A
Perambulation
of
Kent
:
Conteining
the
description
,
Hystorie
,
and
Customes
of
that
Shyre
.
Collected
and
written
(
for
the
most
part
)
in
the
yeare
.
1570.
by
William
Lambard
of
Lincolnes
Inne
Gent.
and
nowe
increased
by
the
addition
of
some
things
which
the
Authour
him selfe
hath
obserued
since
that
time
.
Iuuat
immemorata
ferentem
Ingeniis
,
oculisque
legi
,
manibusque
teneri
.
¶
Imprinted
at
London
for
Ralphe
Newberie
,
dwelling
in
Fleetestreete
a
litle
aboue
the
Conduit
.
Anno.
1576.
¶
To
his
Countriemen
,
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Countie
of
Kent
.
THis
Booke
faire
written
(
in
gifte
)
lately
sent
vnto
mee
,
doo
J
fayre
printed
(
by
dedication
)
now
sende
and
commend
vnto
you
.
I
knowe
not
(
in
respect
of
the
place
)
vnto
whom
I
may
more
fitly
thus
send
it
then
vnto
you
,
that
are
eyther
bred
&
wel
brought
vp
here
,
or
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
and
your
own
good
prouision
,
are
well
setled
here
:
and
here
lawfullye
possesse
,
or
are
neere
vnto
sundrie
of
those
things
,
that
this
booke
specially
speaketh
of
:
and
thus
,
as
of
your selfes
,
doe
you
see
what
they
are
now
,
and
thus
as
of
this
booke
,
may
you
knowe
why
they
were
,
and
by
whome
they
were
,
and
what
they
were
long
agone
.
I
knowe
not
(
in
respect
of
the
persons
,
)
vnto
whom
I
may
more
fitly
thus
send
it
,
then
vnto
you
:
with
whome
,
I
haue
ben
best
and
longest
acquainted
:
from
whom
(
by
points
of
singular
courtesie
)
I
haue
been
many
wayes
muche
pleasured
:
Toward
whom
,
for
the
generall
coniunction
and
association
of
your
minds
,
and
your selfes
in
good
amitie
and
familiaritie
,
one
toward
an
other
:
and
all
,
in
good
zeale
towarde
the
aduancement
of
Christian
religion
:
and
for
the
indifferent
and
discrete
course
ye
keepe
in
handling
and
compounding
such
controuersies
,
as
many
times
fall
(
and
thereby
in
nourishing
peace
,
a
Iewel
most
precious
)
betwene
your
honest
and
tractable
neighbours
,
(
things
vnto
almightie
God
,
very
acceptable
:
vnto
her
Maiestie
,
very
gratfull
:
vnto
your
countrie
,
very
fruitful
:
vnto
your selfes
,
very
commendable
:
)
Towarde
whom
,
I
say
,
for
these
causes
which
,
as
a
member
of
this
Countie
with
others
I
see
ioyfully
and
generally
:
and
for
the
two
first
causes
which
deriued
from
you
,
light
vpon
me self
particularly
,
I
haue
ben
,
and
am
,
and
must
be
very
louingelye
affected
.
I
know
not
how
I
may
more
fitly
and
effectually
commend
it
than
to
say
,
that
it
is
in
substance
,
an
hystorie
:
treating
of
the
partes
(
and
actions
of
greatest
weight
a
good
time
together
,
done
by
the
most
famous
persons
)
of
one
speciall
Countrie
:
fet
from
great
antiquitie
,
which
many
men
are
much
delighted
with
:
out
of
sundry
bookes
with
great
studie
collected
,
painfully
:
by
this
authoure
in
the
matter
set
out
,
truely
:
with
good
words
wel
placed
,
eloquently
.
In
commendation
of
this
booke
,
vpon
a
fit
occasion
,
the
like
in
a
manner
,
Alexander
Neuil
,
Norwicus
.
is
in
Latine
lately
written
by
a
Gentleman
of
our
Countrie
,
knowne
to
be
very
honest
,
and
,
I
thinke
,
very
well
learned
:
and
so
vnder
the
authoritie
of
his
good
iudgement
,
may
I
(
without
blame
)
the
more
boldly
commend
it
vnto
you
.
What
vtilitie
foloweth
the
studie
of
Hystories
,
many
of
them
haue
well
declared
that
haue
published
hystories
written
by
theim selfes
,
or
haue
set
out
Hystories
written
by
others
.
And
therefore
already
sufficiently
done
,
I
neede
not
(
vnlearned
mee
selfe
,
I
can
not
)
therein
say
muche
.
And
yet
thus
much
I
may
breefely
say
,
and
fit
for
the
thing
I
haue
in
hande
(
me
thinketh
)
I
muste
needes
say
,
that
(
the
sacred
word
of
Almightie
God
alwayes
excepted
)
there
is
nothing
either
for
our
instruction
more
profitable
,
or
to
our
mindes
more
delectable
,
or
within
the
compasse
of
common
vnderstanding
more
easie
or
facile
,
then
the
studie
of
hystories
:
nor
that
studie
for
none
estate
more
meete
,
than
for
the
estate
of
Gentlemen
:
nor
for
the
Gentlemen
of
Englande
,
no
Hystorie
so
meete
,
as
the
Hystorie
of
England
.
For
,
the
dexteritie
that
men
haue
eyther
in
prouiding
for
theimselfes
,
or
in
comforting
their
freendes
(
two
very
good
things
)
or
in
seruing
their
King
and
Countrie
(
of
all
outward
things
,
the
best
thing
)
doth
rest
cheefly
vpon
their
awne
&
other
folks
experience
:
which
I
may
assuredly
accompt
(
for
,
Sir
Thomas
Moore
Knight
,
in
the
hystorie
of
King
Richard
the
thirde
.
in
an
hystorie
,
in
our
tong
as
wel
written
as
any
thing
euer
was
,
or
I
thinke
euer
shal
be
,
great
experience
deriued
from
a
proofe
of
two
such
things
,
as
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
be
,
vpon
a
fit
occasion
vnder
the
person
of
a
very
wiseman
,
is
rightly
accounted
)
to
be
the
very
mother
and
maistres
of
wisdome
.
Now
that
that
a
number
of
folkes
doth
generally
,
is
much
more
then
that
,
that
any
one
of
vs
can
do
specially
,
and
so
by
other
folks
experience
,
are
we
taught
largely
:
and
that
,
that
other
folkes
for
their
King
,
their
countries
,
theimselfes
,
their
friends
,
like
good
men
do
vertuously
,
ought
to
prouoke
vs
with
good
deuotion
inwardly
to
loue
theim
:
&
with
good
words
openly
much
to
commende
theim
,
and
in
their
vertuous
actions
,
rightly
to
folow
theim
.
And
that
,
that
other
folkes
against
their
King
,
their
countrie
,
their
friends
(
and
so
against
theim selfes
)
like
foolish
men
do
ignorantly
,
or
like
leude
men
do
wickedly
,
ought
to
moue
vs
first
(
as
our
neighbours
)
Christianly
to
bewaile
theim
:
and
then
(
as
by
presidents
of
peril
procured
through
their
awne
follies
and
faults
)
dutifully
and
wisely
to
beware
by
th●m
.
And
so
by
these
mens
experience
(
which
like
the
burnt
childe
,
that
then
too
late
the
fire
dreadthe
)
with
much
repentaunce
they
bye
deerely
)
are
we
taught
and
brought
out
of
danger
to
settle
our selues
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
seate
of
suretie
.
Thus
you
see
what
experience
doth
,
and
thus
you
see
where
other
folkes
experience
is
to
be
had
:
which
,
for
the
good
estate
of
England
(
resting
chiefly
vpon
the
good
iudgement
and
seruice
of
the
Gentlemen
of
England
)
is
as
J
thinke
,
most
properly
fet
from
the
Hystorie
of
England
.
And
this
for
this
purpose
,
I
say
bothe
vnto
you
my
country
men
the
Gentlemen
of
this
Countie
(
a
portion
of
the
Realme
)
specially
,
and
to
al
the
Gentlemen
of
the
whole
Realme
beside
,
generally
.
There
resteth
that
for
this
booke
(
whiche
I
doe
vpon
these
respectes
thus
send
,
and
with
these
reasons
thus
commende
vnto
you
)
we
shoulde
vnto
the
Authour
William
Lambard
,
yeelde
oure
verye
hartie
and
perpetuall
thankes
:
as
oure
Country
man
in
our
wordes
and
deedes
louingly
vse
him
:
as
a
man
learned
,
duely
esteeme
him
:
Mathewe
Parker
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
in
his
Preface
to
the
Booke
de
rebus
gestis
Aelfredi
Regis
.
(
for
a
late
very
well
learned
and
reuerend
father
hath
publiquely
and
rightly
so
reputed
him
)
as
a
Gentleman
religious
and
very
honest
,
make
righte
accompt
of
him
:
whiche
,
for
my
parte
,
I
thinke
meete
to
do
,
and
meane
to
do
:
and
for
your
partes
,
I
desire
heartely
you
should
do
,
and
I
hope
assuredly
you
will
do
.
And
if
by
you
he
might
(
and
woulde
)
be
moued
at
his
good
leysure
,
to
doe
as
muche
for
all
the
rest
of
the
Counties
of
this
Realme
generally
,
as
he
hathe
done
for
this
Countie
specially
(
toward
whiche
J
knowe
,
by
great
paine
and
good
cost
,
he
hath
alredy
vnder
the
title
of
a
Topographical
dictionarie
gathered
together
greate
store
of
very
good
matter
)
himselfe
(
the
Authour
of
it
)
were
worthy
of
good
reward
,
&
singular
commendation
for
it
.
You
(
the
motioners
)
in
the
reading
,
shall
receiue
great
pleasure
by
it
:
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
of
this
Realme
,
that
of
themselfes
see
what
things
in
their
awne
countries
are
of
gretest
fame
now
,
&
by
that
boke
shal
know
,
what
those
things
and
other
things
were
long
agone
,
must
needes
with
great
delight
receiue
it
:
and
surely
,
being
as
he
is
vnto
mee
,
a
very
deere
freende
,
for
myne
awne
parte
,
J
meane
also
(
God
willing
)
vpon
some
fit
occasion
,
with
my
request
to
further
it
.
The
xvj
.
of
Aprill
.
1576.
Your
Countrey
man
and
very
louing
friende
.
J
:
W
:
¶
GVLIELMVS
FLETEwodus
Vrbis
Londinensis
Recordator
,
ad
candidum
Lectorem
.
EN
tibi
Lector
,
adest
series
dignissima
rerum
,
Canticolûm
si
nôsse
cupis
pia
stemmata
,
siue
Si
tibi
sacra
placent
horum
commixta
prophanis
,
Siue
meare
libet
per
compita
,
flumina
,
pontes
,
Seu
reserare
velis
septem
diademata
regum
:
Cuncta
Topographia
hac
Lambardus
pingit
apertè
,
Jngenio
rarus
,
grauis
arte
,
labore
notandus
.
Cuius
mellifluo
debet
nunc
Cantia
libro
Plurima
,
myriades
rerum
dum
ventilat
aptè
:
Quas
benè
si
capias
,
habet
hic
cum
foenore
sortem
.
The
Saxon
Characters
,
and
their
values
.
Characters
.
|
values
.
|
a
|
a
|
b
|
b
|
c
|
c
|
d
|
d
|
e
|
e
|
f
|
f
|
g
|
g
|
h
|
h
|
i
|
i
|
k
|
k
|
l
|
l
|
m
|
m
|
n
|
n
|
o
|
o
|
p
|
p
|
q
|
q
|
r
|
r
|
s
s
|
s
s
|
t
|
t
|
u
|
u
|
ƿ
|
w
|
x
|
x
|
y
|
y
|
z
|
z
|
The
abbreuiations
.
|
Their
values
.
|
&
|
and
|
ꝧ
|
that
|
ð
|
th
|
þ
|
th
|
Ð
|
th
|
g
|
ge
|
The
pointes
.
Comma
,
which
is
marked
after
the
common
periode
,
thus
(
.
)
Periode
,
whiche
is
here
signed
as
the
Greeke
interrogatiue
,
thus
(
;
)
SVndry
faultes
(
gentle
Reader
)
haue
we
vnwillingly
committed
,
in
this
Booke
,
imprinted
in
the
absence
of
the
Authour
.
Of
these
,
some
do
blemish
only
the
beautie
of
our
owne
workmanship
:
others
do
offend
against
the
lawes
of
Orthographie
:
Some
doe
shrewdly
peruert
the
sense
of
the
writer
,
and
will
stay
thee
:
others
doe
vtterly
euert
his
meaning
,
and
will
muche
trouble
thee
.
Suche
therefore
as
be
most
daungerous
,
we
haue
here
set
before
thine
eye
,
beseeching
thee
to
amende
them
with
thine
owne
pen
,
before
thou
enter
into
the
Booke
:
The
whiche
labour
(
we
doubt
not
)
but
thou
wilt
the
more
willingly
vndertake
in
this
one
copie
,
when
thou
shalt
haue
rightly
weighed
,
what
a
worke
it
woulde
be
for
vs
,
to
perfourme
it
in
sixe
hundreth
bookes
.
Pag
|
Lin.
|
Error
.
|
Correction
.
|
2
|
4
|
Sctos
.
|
Scots
.
|
7
|
3
|
Zenagogus
.
|
Xenagogus
.
|
48
|
6
|
bropam
.
|
Broxam
|
|
29
|
Haniswel
.
|
Hamswell
.
|
|
|
Southfrith
for
.
|
Southfrith
forest
.
|
54
|
|
adde
(
Wye
)
to
the
Scholes
there
.
|
|
|
|
Richard
Agall
.
|
Richard
Argall
.
|
56
|
17
|
Syr
Humfrey
Iilbert
.
|
S.
Humfrey
Gilbert
.
|
|
|
adde
Iohn
French
to
the
names
in
F.
there
.
|
|
57
|
|
William
Lambade
.
|
William
Lambarde
.
|
58
|
|
adde
S.
Walt.
Waller
to
the
names
in
W.
|
|
60
|
27
|
in
Latine
.
|
into
Latine
.
|
64
|
29
|
Kenulfus
.
|
Kenulfus
.
|
|
|
Amend
the
numbers
of
the.
2.
pages
,
folowing
nexte
after
the
page
.
67.
|
|
76
|
1
|
take
out
this
(
Malm.
Couent
.
)
|
|
77
|
13
|
partly
for
the.
|
partly
by
the.
|
78
|
5
|
ƿaenEt
.
|
þaenEt
.
|
|
22
|
ƿaenEt
.
|
þaenEt
.
|
84
|
20
|
Leoswine
.
|
Leoswine
.
|
103
|
27
|
Symon
Barley
.
|
Symon
Burley
.
|
108
|
1
|
then
were
appoin
.
|
that
were
appointed
|
109
|
18
|
Aulaf
.
|
Anlaf
.
|
110
|
15
|
Syphinus
.
|
Syphnius
.
|
112
|
34
|
whiche
drewe
.
|
withdrewe
.
|
119
|
1
|
Dorus.
|
Doris
.
|
121
|
16
|
kept
till
.
|
keepe
till
.
|
|
32
|
a
Captaine
.
|
a
Captiue
.
|
122
|
20
|
and
speede
.
|
and
sped
.
|
123
|
20
|
Borieux
.
|
Baieux
.
|
124
|
8
|
Borieux
.
|
Baieux
.
|
126
|
5
|
tenure
.
|
terrour
.
|
|
28
|
contained
.
|
continued
.
|
128
|
32
|
a
newe
worke
.
|
the
newe
worke
.
|
130
|
2
|
port
sayle
.
|
portsale
.
|
|
3
|
crowne
,
landes
.
|
Crownelandes
.
|
131
|
18
|
strengthened
.
|
straightned
.
|
135
|
27
|
a
litle
.
|
a
title
.
|
136
|
12
|
you
knowe
of
.
|
you
knowe
out
of
.
|
|
34
|
to
edifie
.
|
to
deifie
.
|
137
|
22
|
shriued
.
|
shryned
.
|
142
|
15
|
had
at
Rumney
.
|
did
at
Rumney
.
|
|
21
|
vpon
them
to
the
laste
man
.
|
vpon
them
and
slue
them
to
the
last
man
.
|
143
|
16
|
Badhenham
.
|
Hadhenham
.
|
147
|
3
|
to
the
wood
.
|
into
the
wood
.
|
|
13
|
in
a
place
stronger
.
|
stronger
in
a
place
.
|
150
|
32
|
had
receiued
her
.
|
had
recouered
her
.
|
155
|
2
|
then
order
.
|
then
ordered
.
|
156
|
19
|
Borieux
.
|
Baieux
.
|
159
|
17
|
vsed
in
.
|
haue
vsed
in
.
|
|
|
After
the
page
.
160.
amende
the
numbers
of
the
next
eight
pages
following
.
|
|
161
|
3
|
to
the
very
end
.
|
to
the
very
same
end
.
|
162
|
9
|
landed
in
Pontein
.
|
landed
in
Pontieu
.
|
|
10
|
angeon
,
poieton
.
|
angeou
,
poietou
.
|
|
24
|
and
conuerture
.
|
and
couerture
.
|
163
|
15
|
eight
carnes
.
|
eight
Carews
.
|
166
|
18
|
procured
the
Pope
.
|
procured
of
the
Pope
.
|
167
|
18
|
conteined
foure
.
|
contented
foure
.
|
169
|
8
|
in
weald
.
|
in
the
weald
.
|
174
|
34
|
pronounce
it
of
.
|
pronounce
of
.
|
177
|
10
|
and
in
a
companie
.
|
and
in
the
company
.
|
178
|
3
|
Augustine
.
|
Augustines
.
|
180
|
15
|
cydƿitE
.
|
cyldƿitE
.
|
181
|
10
|
possession
.
|
profession
.
|
182
|
29
|
take
out
these
foure
words
.
(
as
it
is
sure
.
)
|
|
187
|
25
|
if
you
offer
.
|
if
you
offered
.
|
190
|
11
|
Kemsley
towne
.
|
Kemsley
downe
.
|
191
|
18
|
harted
in
his
.
|
harted
to
his
.
|
192
|
7
|
preachment
(
after
.
|
in
which
(
after
.
|
193
|
11
|
exercerentur
.
|
exercentur
.
|
195
|
2
|
þƿangcEastsE
|
þƿangcEastrE
|
|
15
|
Thongraster
,
or
Thwangraster
.
|
Thongcaster
,
or
Thwangcaster
.
|
209
|
29
|
the
very
first
.
|
their
very
first
.
|
|
|
After
the
page
.
211.
amende
the
numbers
of
the
two
next
pages
following
.
|
|
214
|
10
|
not
greatly
.
|
not
greedely
.
|
219
|
8
|
Kings
reward
.
|
Kings
awarde
.
|
220
|
13
|
on
the
otherside
.
|
they
on
the
other
side
.
|
222
|
13
|
church
adioyning
.
|
churches
adioyning
.
|
228
|
18
|
chart
of
donation
.
|
charter
of
donation
.
|
229
|
8
|
the
iustice
of
.
|
the
iniustice
of
.
|
233
|
31
|
hath
nowe
susteined
.
|
hath
susteined
.
|
236
|
6
|
dissolued
the.
|
dissolued
there
.
|
|
13
|
and
like
the.
|
and
let
the.
|
241
|
22
|
Claredowne
.
|
Clarendune
.
|
243
|
19
|
writeth
it
.
|
twyteth
it
.
|
244
|
26
|
not
their
manner
.
|
not
the
manner
.
|
247
|
6
|
was
giuen
then
.
|
was
giuen
them
.
|
251
|
|
in
the
margine
,
S.
Sepulchres
.
|
S.
Stephans
.
|
252
|
29
|
to
(
maugre
his
myter
)
race
.
|
(
maugre
his
myter
to
race
.
|
261
|
26
|
gotten
by
patterne
.
|
gotten
by
periurie
.
|
262
|
34
|
with
might
.
|
with
night
.
|
264
|
18
|
sufficiently
defended
.
|
sufficiently
defenced
.
|
270
|
5
|
and
yet
loste
.
|
and
yet
lefte
.
|
271
|
13
|
recitall
of
.
|
the
recitall
of
.
|
|
22
|
Gibmandus
.
|
Gibmundus
.
|
272
|
2
|
Alstanns
.
|
Aelsstanus
.
|
|
15
|
Gualeramus
.
|
Gualerannus
.
|
273
|
1
|
and
there
it
is
.
|
and
there
is
.
|
276
|
28
|
Cadishe
.
|
Achates
.
|
279
|
16
|
tythed
the
number
.
|
tythed
that
number
.
|
282
|
25
|
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
|
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
|
|
33
|
displeasure
receiued
.
|
displeasure
conceiued
.
|
283
|
4
|
pountion
.
|
pountion
.
|
|
12
|
pountion
.
|
pountion
.
|
289
|
2
|
againe
the
Britons
.
|
against
the
Britons
.
|
|
6
|
stede
of
Horse
.
|
stede
of
Horsa
.
|
|
|
In
the
margine
of
the
page
:
Horstede
borne
in
.
|
Horstede
barne
,
nere
.
|
295
|
23
|
lesse
worthy
.
|
lesse
worth
.
|
296
|
19
|
Borieux
.
|
Baieux
.
|
297
|
13
|
strengthened
.
|
straightened
.
|
299
|
29
|
accomplement
.
|
accouplement
.
|
304
|
8.
9
|
debet
sull.
|
debet
.
3.
sull
.
|
|
15
|
de
Althe
.
|
de
Athle
.
|
|
24
|
Nedestane
.
|
Medestane
.
|
|
27
|
Heyburne
.
|
Heyhorne
.
|
313
|
19
|
and.
2.
|
Ric.
2.
|
316
|
26
|
wearinesse
.
|
warinesse
.
|
317
|
11
|
as
is
in
.
|
as
he
is
in
.
|
318
|
16
|
put
our
seales
.
|
put
to
our
seales
.
|
325
|
12
|
that
number
of
.
|
the
number
of
.
|
329
|
16
|
peucata
.
|
Leucata
.
|
341
|
7
|
burgHEr
.
|
burHEs
.
|
342
|
10
|
the
word
which
.
|
the
which
worde
.
|
344
|
17
|
reiected
.
|
eiected
.
|
358
|
27
|
caelcE
.
|
aelcE
.
|
361
|
23
|
other
uche
.
|
other
suche
.
|
362
|
15
|
Hi
ƿHrto
.
|
Hi
þErto
.
|
|
18
|
ƿE
Hit
.
|
þE
Hit
.
|
366
|
25
|
three
estales
.
|
three
estates
.
|
370
|
1
|
vaginacae
.
|
vagniacae
.
|
|
3
|
ƿyrHam
.
|
ƿyrtHam
.
|
391
|
32
|
in
feodo
.
|
in
feoda
.
|
392
|
10
|
in
feodo
.
|
in
feoda
.
|
396
|
|
in
the
mar
.
that
call
.
|
call
that
.
|
399
|
11
|
shall
entree
.
|
shall
enter
.
|
|
12
|
condtion
.
|
condition
.
|
|
33
|
exemplfied
.
|
exemplified
.
|
400
|
29
|
and
in
case
not
.
|
and
not
in
case
.
|
|
30
|
is
iustified
.
|
is
iustised
.
|
406
|
25
|
seiset
.
|
seisei
.
|
407
|
24
|
may
waine
her
.
|
may
waiue
her
.
|
Saxones
ANGLIAE
HEPTARCHIA
.
¶
The
exposition
of
this
Map
of
the
English
Heptarchie
,
or
seauen
Kingdomes
.
TO
the
ende
,
that
it
may
be
vnderstoode
,
what
is
ment
by
the
tearmes
of
Eastsaxons
,
Westsaxons
,
Mercia
,
Northumberland
,
and
such
other
,
of
which
there
is
common
mention
in
the
Treatise
folowing
:
I
haue
thought
good
to
prefixe
a
chard
of
the
seauen
sundry
Kingdomes
into
the
whiche
this
Realme
was
sometime
diuided
.
But
yet
,
for
the
better
and
more
plaine
explication
of
the
matter
,
it
shall
bee
good
first
to
know
,
that
all
these
Nations
following
haue
had
to
doe
within
this
our
Countrie
:
The
Brittons
,
the
Romanes
,
the
Scottes
and
Pictes
,
the
Saxons
,
the
Danes
,
and
the
Normanes
.
The
Brytaines
.
The
Bryttons
(
after
the
Samothees
,
and
Albionees
,
whiche
be
of
no
great
fame
in
our
history
)
were
the
most
auncient
Inhabitantes
of
this
land
,
and
possessed
it
in
peace
,
vntil
Iulius
Caesar
(
the
Romane
Emperour
)
inuaded
them
:
for
so
muche
may
a
man
gather
of
Horace
his
wordes
,
where
he
sayeth
,
Intactus
aut
Brytannus
,
Sacra
vt
descenderet
catenatus
via
.
&c.
These
therefore
weare
by
Iulius
Caesar
subdued
to
the
Romane
Empyre
,
and
their
country
made
a
tributarie
Prouince
:
in
whiche
case
it
continued
many
yeares
togeather
,
vntyll
at
the
length
they
being
greiuously
vexed
with
the
Pictes
and
Scottes
their
neighbours
on
the
North
,
and
being
vtterly
voide
of
all
hope
of
aide
to
bee
had
from
the
Romanes
their
patrons
(
who
also
at
the
same
time
weare
sore
afflicted
with
the
inuasion
of
the
Hunnes
,
and
Vandales
,
like
barbarous
nations
)
they
weare
enforced
to
séeke
for
further
helpe
:
And
therefore
sent
into
Germanie
,
from
whence
they
receaued
hyred
Souldiours
,
of
the
Nations
called
Saxons
,
Iutes
,
and
Angles
,
vnder
the
conduicte
of
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
two
naturall
brethren
,
and
both
verie
valiant
Captaines
.
The
Scots
&
pictes
.
These
Sctos
(
as
them selues
do
write
)
weare
a
people
of
Scythia
,
that
came
first
into
Spaine
,
then
into
Ireland
,
and
from
thence
to
the
North
part
of
Britaine
our
Iland
,
where
they
yet
inhabit
:
They
were
called
Scots
,
or
Scyttes
,
of
Scyttan
,
which
is
to
shoote
:
The
Pictes
also
came
from
the
same
place
after
them
,
and
occupied
the
parts
where
Westmorland
and
Galoway
now
be
.
And
they
were
called
Pictes
,
either
for
that
they
vsed
to
paynte
their
bodies
,
to
the
ende
to
séeme
the
more
terrible
,
or
els
of
the
word●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
Champion
,
by
reason
of
their
great
courage
and
hardinesse
.
The
Saxons
,
Iutes
,
&
Angles
,
The
Saxons
,
Iutes
,
and
Angles
.
weare
the
Germains
that
came
ouer
,
(
as
we
haue
saide
)
in
aide
of
the
Britons
,
of
which
the
first
sorte
inhabited
Saxonie
:
the
seconde
were
of
Gotland
,
and
therfore
called
Gutes
,
or
Gottes
:
The
thirde
weare
of
Angria
,
or
Anglia
,
a
country
adioyning
to
Saxonie
,
of
which
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
is
Lorde
till
this
day
,
and
beareth
the
name
therof
in
his
stile
,
or
title
of
honour
,
and
of
these
last
we
all
be
called
Angli
,
English
men
.
These
Germaines
,
for
a
season
serued
against
the
Scots
,
and
Picts
:
But
afterwarde
(
entised
by
the
pleasure
of
this
countrey
,
and
the
fraude
of
the
enemies
)
they
ioyned
handes
with
them
,
and
all
at
once
set
vpon
the
Britons
that
brought
them
in
:
and
so
,
driuing
them
into
Fraunce
,
Wales
,
and
Cornwall
,
possessed
their
dwelling
places
,
and
diuided
the
countrye
amongst
themselues
.
Howbeit
,
they
also
wanted
not
their
plague
:
For
after
that
they
had
long
warred
one
vpon
another
,
for
the
enlarging
of
their
particular
kingdomes
,
and
had
at
the
last
so
beaten
the
one
the
other
,
that
the
whole
was
by
the
Westsaxons
reduced
into
one
entier
Monarchie
,
sodainly
the
Danes
(
a
people
of
Norway
,
&
Denmarke
)
came
vpon
them
,
and
after
much
mischiefe
done
,
in
the
ende
tooke
the
crowne
quite
and
cleane
from
them
.
But
they
were
expulsed
after
thirtie
yeares
trouble
,
and
the
Englishe
and
Saxon
Nation
restoared
to
the
royall
dignitie
:
which
yet
they
enioyed
not
many
yeares
after
.
The
Normans
.
For
straight
vpon
the
death
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
William
of
Normandy
(
whose
people
at
the
first
came
from
Norway
also
,
and
were
therfore
called
Normans
)
demaunded
the
Crowne
,
and
wan
it
of
Harold
in
the
Fielde
,
whose
posteritie
holdeth
it
tyll
this
day
.
Thus
muche
of
the
Nations
,
that
haue
had
interest
in
this
Realme
:
Now
to
our
purpose
,
that
is
,
The
seuen
kingdomes
to
the
diuision
of
the
same
into
the
sundrye
kingdomes
vnder
the
Saxons
.
And
although
(
by
reason
of
the
continuall
contention
that
was
amongst
them
for
enlarging
their
bounds
)
there
can
no
certaine
limits
of
their
kingdomes
be
appointed
,
yet
wee
wil
go
as
neare
the
trouth
as
wee
can
,
and
folow
the
best
approued
authours
that
haue
written
thereof
.
The
first
Kingdome
therefore
,
was
called
the
Kingdome
of
the
Westsaxons
,
bicause
it
was
in
the
West
parte
of
the
Realme
,
and
it
comprehended
the
whole
Shires
of
Southampton
,
Berk
,
Wilton
,
Dorset
,
and
Somerset
,
besides
some
partes
of
Surrey
,
Gloucester
,
and
Deuonshyre
:
As
for
the
residue
of
Deuonshyre
,
and
whole
Cornwall
,
the
Britons
reteyned
it
,
whose
language
is
not
there
as
yet
forgotten
.
The
seconde
,
was
the
Southsaxon
Kingdome
,
(
so
termed
bicause
it
lay
South
)
and
conteined
whole
Sussex
,
and
the
remaine
of
Surrey
.
The
thirde
,
was
the
Kentish
Kingdome
,
and
had
for
the
most
part
the
same
boundes
,
that
the
Shyre
of
Kent
yet
hath
,
although
at
some
tyme
,
and
by
the
prowes
of
some
King
,
it
was
extended
muche
further
.
The
Kingdome
of
Estsex
,
or
of
the
Estsaxons
was
the
fourth
,
which
was
named
of
the
situation
also
,
and
included
the
whole
Shires
of
Estsex
,
and
Midlesex
,
with
some
portion
of
Hartfordshyre
.
The
fifte
,
was
of
the
East
Angles
,
or
East
Englishmen
,
consisting
of
the
Ile
of
Elye
,
and
the
Shyres
of
Norfolke
,
Suffolke
,
and
Cambridge
.
The
Kingdome
of
Mercia
,
or
Mearclande
,
had
the
sixt
place
,
which
was
so
called
of
the
Saxon
woords
Mearc
signifiyng
a
bounde
,
limit
,
or
marke
,
as
wee
yet
speake
:
and
that
,
bicause
it
lay
in
the
midst
of
this
our
Iland
,
as
vpon
the
whiche
al
the
residue
of
the
Kingdomes
did
bounde
,
and
weare
bordered
.
In
this
Kingdome
weare
wholy
these
Shyres
,
Lincolne
,
Northampton
,
Rutlande
,
Huntingdon
,
Bedford
,
Buckingham
,
Oxford
,
Chester
,
Derby
,
Notingham
,
Stafforde
:
And
partly
Hereford
,
Hartford
,
Warwick
,
Shropshire
,
and
Gloucestershire
.
Northumberlande
(
so
called
,
because
it
laye
North
from
the
Riuer
Humber
)
was
the
seauenth
Kingdome
:
and
it
enuironned
Yorkshire
,
Durham
,
Northumberlande
,
Cumberlande
,
and
Westmerlande
wholy
,
and
so
muche
of
Lancashire
besides
,
as
was
not
in
Mercia
.
This
Kingdome
was
for
a
season
diuided
into
twayne
,
that
is
to
say
,
Deira
,
and
Bernicia
,
but
for
as
muche
as
neyther
that
diuision
endured
long
,
nor
the
actes
of
their
Kings
were
greatly
famous
,
I
wyll
not
staye
vpon
them
:
But
to
the
end
it
may
appeare
by
what
lawes
and
customes
these
Kingdomes
weare
guided
(
for
of
them
also
wee
must
make
mention
in
this
historie
)
I
will
procéede
to
set
foorth
the
rest
of
the
vse
of
this
chard
of
the
English
Heptarchie
.
As
eche
Countrie
therefore
,
hath
his
propre
lawes
,
Three
sorts
of
Lawes
,
in
olde
time
.
customes
,
and
manners
of
lyfe
,
so
no
man
ought
to
doubt
but
that
these
peoples
,
being
aggregated
of
so
many
sundrye
Nations
,
had
their
seuerall
rules
,
orders
,
and
institutes
.
Howbeit
,
amongst
the
rest
those
be
moste
famous
,
whiche
our
auncient
writers
call
the
Dane
law
,
West-Saxon
law
,
and
Merchen
law
:
The
first
of
whiche
was
brought
in
by
the
Danes
:
The
second
was
vsed
amongst
the
west
Saxons
:
and
the
last
was
exercised
in
the
kingdome
of
Mercia
:
and
yet
not
so
exercised
amongst
them selues
alone
,
but
that
they
spred
ouer
some
partes
of
the
rest
of
the
lande
also
,
being
eyther
embraced
for
their
equitie
aboue
the
rest
,
or
commaunded
by
suche
the
Kings
as
preuailed
aboue
others
.
To
the
Westsaxons
law
therfore
,
al
suche
were
subiect
,
as
inhabited
the
Kingdomes
of
Kent
,
Sussex
,
or
Westsex
.
The
Eastsaxons
,
Estangles
,
and
they
of
the
kingdome
of
Northumberland
(
al
whiche
were
muche
mingled
with
the
Danes
)
lyued
vnder
the
Danes
lawe
.
They
of
Mercia
,
had
their
owne
law
,
but
not
throwout
:
for
after
some
mens
opinions
,
the
East
and
Northeparts
of
it
liued
after
the
law
of
the
Danes
also
.
The
Lawes
of
our
time
Al
these
lawes
,
King
William
the
Conquerour
collected
togeather
,
and
(
after
a
discréet
view
had
)
by
aduice
of
his
counsel
allowed
some
,
altered
others
,
and
quite
abrogated
a
great
many
,
in
place
of
whiche
he
established
the
lawes
of
Normandie
his
owne
countrey
.
¶
The
description
and
hystorie
,
of
the
Shyre
of
Kent
.
These
thinges
be
all
handeled
,
in
the
induction
to
the
Topographical
Dictionarie
.
HAuing
thus
before
hand
exhibited
in
generalitie
,
the
names
,
scituation
,
and
compasse
of
the
Realme
,
the
number
of
the
sondrye
Nations
inhabiting
within
the
same
,
the
seuerall
lawes
,
languages
,
rites
,
and
maners
of
the
peoples
,
the
conuersion
of
the
countrie
to
christianitie
,
the
diuisions
and
lymites
of
the
Kingdomes
,
the
beginnings
and
alterations
of
Bishoprickes
,
and
such
other
things
incident
to
the
whole
:
Order
now
requireth
,
that
I
shew
in
perticular
,
the
boundes
of
eche
Shyre
and
Countie
,
the
seuerall
Regiments
,
Bishops
Sées
,
Lasts
,
Hundrethes
,
Fraunchises
,
Liberties
,
Cities
,
Markets
,
Borroughs
,
Castles
,
Religious
houses
,
and
Scooles
:
The
Portes
,
Hauens
,
Riuers
,
Waters
,
and
Bridges
:
And
finally
,
the
Hilles
and
dales
,
Parkes
,
and
forests
,
&
whatsoeuer
the
singularities
,
within
euery
of
the
same
.
And
bicause
not
only
the
Romanes
and
Saxons
(
that
weare
conquerours
of
this
Realme
)
but
also
the
Disciples
of
the
Apostle
Philip
,
and
the
messengers
of
Pope
Gregory
(
that
were
conuerters
of
the
people
)
arriued
firste
in
Kent
:
and
for
that
the
same
by
commoditie
of
the
Riuer
of
Thamise
(
the
chief
key
of
this
Iland
)
first
openeth
it selfe
,
The
author
determined
to
haue
written
this
treatise
,
in
latine
.
and
to
the
end
also
that
such
guests
&
strangers
as
shal
vouchesafe
to
visite
this
our
Britaine
,
may
at
their
first
entry
fynde
such
courtesie
and
intertainment
,
as
from
hencefoorth
they
ceasse
,
either
with
Horace
to
cal
vs
,
Hospitibus
feros
,
or
with
others
,
Feroces
in
Aduenas
,
I
wyll
be
their
Zenagogus
,
or
guide
,
and
first
shew
them
our
countrie
of
Kent
,
the
inhabitantes
whereof
,
Caesar
himselfe
in
his
Commentaries
,
confesseth
to
be
of
al
others
the
most
full
of
humanitie
and
gentlenesse
.
Kent
therefore
,
Scituation
of
Kent
.
lying
in
the
Southeast
Region
of
this
Realme
,
hath
on
the
North
the
Riuer
of
Thamise
,
on
the
East
the
Sea
,
on
the
South
the
Sea
and
Sussex
,
and
on
the
West
Sussex
and
Survey
.
It
extendeth
in
length
,
from
Wicombe
in
the
frontiers
of
Surrey
,
to
Dele
at
the
Sea
side
,
fyfty
miles
:
And
reacheth
in
bredth
from
Sandhirst
(
neare
Robertsbridge
in
the
edge
of
Sussex
)
to
the
Northeast
pointe
of
the
Ile
of
Greane
,
almost
thirty
miles
,
&
so
hath
in
circuit
.
150.
miles
,
or
therabout
.
It
is
called
by
Caesar
,
and
other
auncient
writers
,
Kent
,
why
so
named
.
Cancium
,
and
Cancia
in
latine
,
which
name
(
as
I
make
coniecture
)
was
framed
out
of
Cainc
,
a
woorde
that
(
in
the
language
of
the
Britaines
,
whom
Caesar
at
his
arriuall
founde
inhabiting
there
)
signifyeth
,
bowghes
,
or
woods
,
and
was
imposed
,
by
reason
that
this
Countrie
,
both
at
that
time
,
and
also
longe
after
,
was
in
manner
wholy
ouergrowne
with
woode
,
as
it
shall
hereafter
in
fyt
place
more
plainly
appeare
.
The
Aire
in
Kent
,
The
Aire
.
The
Soyle
.
by
reason
that
the
Countrye
is
on
sundry
partes
bordered
wyth
water
,
is
somewhat
thicke
:
for
which
cause
(
as
also
for
that
it
is
scituate
nearest
to
the
Sunne
risinge
and
furthest
from
the
Northe
pole
of
any
part
of
the
realme
)
it
is
temperate
,
not
so
colde
by
a
great
deale
as
Northumberlande
,
and
yet
in
maner
as
warme
as
Cornwall
.
The
Soile
is
for
the
most
parte
bountifull
,
consisting
indifferently
of
arable
,
pasture
,
meadow
and
woodland
,
howbeit
of
these
,
wood
occupieth
the
greatest
portion
euen
till
this
day
,
except
it
bee
towardes
the
East
,
which
coast
is
more
champaigne
then
the
residue
.
The
Corne
It
hathe
Corne
and
Graine
,
common
with
other
Shyres
of
the
Realme
:
as
Wheat
,
Rye
,
Barly
,
&
Oats
,
in
good
plenty
,
saue
onely
,
that
in
the
Wealdish
,
or
woody
places
,
where
of
late
daies
they
vsed
muche
Pomage
,
or
Cider
for
want
of
Barley
,
now
that
lacke
is
more
commonly
supplyed
with
Oates
.
Neither
wanteth
Kent
such
sorts
of
pulce
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Realme
yeeldeth
,
The
Poulse
namely
beanes
,
peason
,
&
tares
,
whiche
some
(
reteining
the
sound
of
the
latine
woord
Vicia
)
call
vetches
,
and
which
Polydor
supposed
not
to
be
founde
in
Ingland
.
The
Pasture
.
The
pasture
and
meadowe
,
is
not
onely
sufficient
in
proportion
to
the
quantitie
of
the
country
it selfe
for
bréeding
,
but
is
comparable
in
fertilitie
also
to
any
other
that
is
neare
it
,
in
so
muche
that
it
gayneth
by
féeding
.
The
woods
fruits
.
In
fertile
and
fruitfull
woodes
and
trées
,
this
country
is
most
floryshing
also
,
whether
you
respecte
the
maste
of
oke
,
Béeche
&
Chesten
for
cattail
:
or
the
fruit
of
aples
,
Peares
,
Cherries
,
&
Ploumes
for
men
:
for
besides
great
store
of
oke
and
béeche
,
it
hathe
whole
woodes
that
beare
Chestnutt
,
a
mast
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
and
not
rather
a
fruite
,
whereof
euen
delicate
persons
disdaine
not
to
féede
)
not
commonly
séene
in
other
countries
:
But
as
for
Ortchards
of
Aples
,
and
Gardeins
of
Cheries
,
and
those
of
the
most
delicious
and
exquisite
kindes
that
can
be
,
no
part
of
the
Realme
(
that
I
know
)
hath
them
,
either
in
such
quantitie
and
number
,
or
with
such
arte
and
industrie
,
set
and
planted
.
So
that
the
Kentish
man
,
most
truely
of
al
other
,
may
say
with
him
in
Virgil
,
Sunt
nobis
mitia
poma
,
Castaneae
molles
.
&c.
Touching
domesticall
cattel
,
as
horses
,
mares
,
oxen
,
The
Cattel
.
kine
,
and
shéepe
,
Kent
differeth
not
muche
from
others
:
onely
this
it
challengeth
as
singular
,
that
it
bringeth
forth
the
largest
of
stature
in
eche
kinde
of
them
:
The
like
wherof
also
Polydore
(
in
his
historie
)
confesseth
of
the
Kentish
poultrie
.
Parkes
of
fallow
Déere
,
and
games
of
gray
Conyes
,
Deere
and
Conyes
.
it
maynteyneth
many
,
the
one
for
pleasure
,
and
the
other
for
profit
,
as
it
may
wel
appeare
by
this
,
that
within
memorie
almost
the
one
halfe
of
the
first
sorte
be
disparked
,
and
the
number
of
warreyns
continueth
,
if
it
do
not
increase
dayly
.
As
for
red
Déere
,
and
blacke
Conyes
,
it
nourisheth
them
not
,
as
hauing
no
great
walkes
of
wast
grounde
for
the
one
,
and
not
tarying
the
tyme
to
rayse
the
gaine
by
the
other
:
for
,
blacke
conyes
are
kept
partly
for
their
skins
,
which
haue
their
season
in
Winter
:
and
Kent
by
the
nearnesse
to
London
,
hath
so
quicke
market
of
yong
Rabbets
,
that
it
killeth
this
game
chiefly
in
Summer
.
There
is
no
Mineral
,
No
mynes
.
or
other
profit
digged
out
of
the
belly
of
the
earth
here
,
saue
only
that
in
certeine
places
they
haue
Mynes
of
Iron
,
quarreys
of
pauing
stone
,
and
pits
of
fat
Marle
.
The
Sea
,
and
fresh
waters
,
The
fishe
.
yéelde
good
and
wholesome
fishes
competently
,
but
yet
neyther
so
muche
in
quantitie
,
nor
suche
in
varietie
,
as
some
other
coastes
of
the
Realme
do
afoorde
.
And
here
let
vs
for
a
season
leaue
the
Sea
and
the
Soyle
,
and
cast
our
eyes
vpon
the
men
.
The
people
of
this
countrie
,
The
people
consisteth
chieflly
(
as
in
other
countries
also
)
of
the
Gentrie
,
and
the
yeomanrie
,
of
which
the
first
be
for
the
most
parte
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
gouernours
,
and
the
other
altogether
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
gouerned
:
Socage
,
and
Knightes
,
seruice
.
whose
possessions
also
were
at
the
first
distinguished
,
by
the
names
of
knight
fee
,
and
Gauelkinde
:
that
former
being
propre
to
the
warriour
,
and
this
latter
to
the
husbandman
.
But
as
nothing
is
more
inconstant
,
than
the
estate
that
wee
haue
in
lands
and
liuing
(
if
at
the
least
I
may
call
that
an
estate
whiche
neuer
standeth
)
Euen
so
,
long
since
these
tenures
haue
ben
so
indifferently
mixed
&
confounded
,
in
the
hands
of
eche
sorte
,
that
there
is
not
now
any
note
of
difference
to
be
gathered
by
them
.
The
gentlemen
The
Gentlemen
.
be
not
héere
(
throughout
)
of
so
auncient
stockes
as
else
where
,
especially
in
the
partes
nearer
to
London
,
from
whiche
citie
(
as
it
were
from
a
certeine
riche
and
wealthy
séedplot
)
Courtiers
,
Lawyers
,
&
Marchants
be
continually
translated
,
&
do
become
new
plants
amongst
them
.
Yet
be
their
reuenues
greater
then
any
where
else
:
whiche
thing
groweth
not
so
muche
by
the
quantitie
of
their
possession
,
or
by
the
fertilitie
of
their
soyle
,
as
by
the
benefit
of
the
situation
of
the
countrie
it selfe
,
whiche
hath
al
that
good
neighbourhood
,
that
Marc.
Cato
,
and
other
olde
authors
in
husbandrie
require
to
a
wel
placed
graunge
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Sea
,
the
Riuer
,
a
populous
citie
,
and
a
well
traded
highway
,
by
the
commodities
wherof
,
the
superfluous
fruites
of
the
grounde
be
dearly
sold
,
and
consequently
the
land
may
yéeld
a
greater
rent
.
These
gentlemen
be
also
(
for
the
most
parte
)
acquainted
with
good
letters
,
and
especially
trayned
in
the
knowledge
of
the
lawes
:
They
vse
to
manure
some
large
portion
of
their
owne
territories
,
as
well
for
the
maintenance
of
their
families
,
as
also
for
their
better
increase
in
wealth
.
So
that
they
be
well
employed
,
both
in
the
publique
seruice
,
and
in
their
own
particular
,
&
do
vse
hanking
,
hunting
,
and
other
disports
,
rather
for
their
recreation
,
then
for
an
occupation
or
pastime
.
The
yeomen
The
yeomanrie
,
or
commmon
people
(
for
so
they
be
called
of
the
Saxon
word
gemen
which
signifieth
common
)
is
no
where
more
free
,
and
ioily
,
then
in
this
shyre
:
for
besides
that
they
them selues
say
in
a
clayme
(
made
by
them
in
the
time
of
King
Edwarde
the
first
)
that
the
communaltie
of
Kent
was
neuer
vanquished
by
the
Conquerour
,
but
yéelded
it selfe
by
composition
,
And
besides
that
Geruasius
affirmeth
,
that
the
forward
in
al
battels
belongeth
to
them
(
by
a
certein
préeminence
)
in
right
of
their
manhood
,
It
is
agréed
by
all
men
,
that
there
were
neuer
any
bondmen
(
or
villaines
,
as
the
law
calleth
them
)
in
Kent
.
Neither
be
they
here
so
muche
bounden
to
the
gentrie
by
Copyhold
,
or
custumarie
tenures
,
as
the
inhabitantes
of
the
westerne
countries
of
the
Realme
be
,
nor
at
all
indaungered
by
the
féeble
holde
of
tenant
right
,
(
which
is
but
a
discent
of
a
tenancie
at
wil
)
as
the
common
people
in
the
Northren
parts
be
:
for
Copyhold
tenure
is
rare
in
Kent
,
and
tenant
right
not
heard
of
at
al
:
But
in
place
of
these
,
the
custome
of
Gauelkind
preuayling
euery
where
,
in
manner
euery
man
is
a
freeholder
,
and
hath
some
part
of
his
own
to
liue
vpon
.
And
in
this
their
estate
,
they
please
them selues
,
and
ioy
excéedingly
,
in
so
much
,
as
a
man
may
find
sundry
yeomen
(
although
otherwise
for
wealth
comparable
with
many
of
the
gentle
sort
)
that
will
not
yet
for
all
that
chaunge
their
condition
,
nor
desire
to
be
apparayled
with
the
titles
of
Gentrie
.
Neither
is
this
any
cause
of
disdain
,
or
of
alienation
of
the
good
myndes
of
the
one
sort
from
the
other
:
for
no
where
else
in
al
this
realme
,
is
the
common
people
more
willingly
gouerned
.
To
be
short
,
they
be
most
commonly
ciuil
,
iust
,
&
bountiful
,
so
that
the
estate
of
the
old
franklyns
&
yeomen
of
England
,
eyther
yet
liueth
in
Kent
,
or
else
it
is
quite
dead
&
departed
out
of
the
realme
for
altogether
.
As
touching
the
artificers
The
Artificers
.
of
this
shire
,
they
be
either
such
as
labour
in
the
artes
that
be
handmaidens
to
husbandry
,
or
els
workers
in
stone
,
Iron
,
&
woodfuel
,
or
else
makers
of
coloured
woollen
clothes
:
in
which
last
feat
they
excell
,
as
from
whome
is
drawne
both
sufficient
stoare
to
furnishe
the
weare
of
the
best
sort
of
our
owne
nation
at
home
,
and
great
plentie
also
to
be
transported
to
other
forreine
countries
abroad
.
Thus
muche
I
had
summarily
to
say
,
of
the
condition
of
the
countrie
,
and
countrie
men
,
Nowe
therfore
(
God
assisting
myne
enterprise
)
I
will
goe
in
hande
with
the
hystorie
.
The
first
in
habitation
of
England
.
Wée
read
in
the
first
booke
of
Moses
,
that
after
suche
time
as
the
order
of
nature
was
destroyed
by
the
generall
floude
,
and
repaired
again
by
the
mercy
of
almighty
God
,
the
whole
earth
was
ouerspred
in
processe
of
time
,
by
the
propagation
of
mankinde
that
came
of
the
loines
of
Sem
,
Cham
,
and
Iaphet
.
By
which
authoritie
,
we
are
throughly
certified
,
that
all
the
nations
of
the
worlde
,
must
of
necessitie
deriue
their
Pedegrées
from
the
cuntrie
of
Chaldee
(
or
some
place
nighe
vnto
it
)
where
the
Arke
of
Noah
rested
:
The
errour
of
those
,
whiche
say
,
that
the
Brytons
weare
Indigenae
.
And
therfore
,
I
will
not
here
eyther
doubt
,
or
debate
to
and
fro
,
as
Caesar
,
Cornel.
tacit.
Polydore
,
and
others
doe
,
whether
the
first
inhabitantes
of
this
Ilande
were
(
Aliunde
aduecti
,
and
aduenae
)
that
is
,
translated
and
brought
out
of
some
other
countrie
to
dwell
here
,
or
no
:
Or
yet
affirme
,
as
the
same
Caesar
doth
,
that
some
,
or
(
as
Diodor.
Siculus
writeth
)
that
all
the
Britanes
weare
indigenae
,
the
naturall
borne
people
of
that
countrie
,
and
that
ab
origine
,
euen
from
the
first
beginning
:
for
to
take
the
one
way
of
these
,
or
the
other
,
would
but
leade
vs
to
distrust
the
infallible
Scriptures
of
God
concerning
the
creation
and
propagation
of
mankynde
,
and
to
trust
the
wretched
vanitie
of
opinion
that
the
Gentiles
had
,
and
namely
the
Atheniens
,
who
,
the
better
to
aduance
their
antiquitie
,
were
wont
to
vaunt
,
That
they
only
(
forsooth
)
of
al
the
Grecians
were
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
to
say
,
Satiui
,
&
indigenae
terrae
parentis
,
The
very
natural
seeds
,
stocks
,
&
ymps
,
springing
out
of
their
good
mother
the
same
earth
where
they
dwelt
,
and
not
brought
from
elswhere
.
We
reade
likewise
in
the
same
book
of
Moses
,
that
the
Iles
of
the
Gentiles
were
diuided
into
their
Kingdoms
and
nations
,
by
suche
as
descended
of
the
children
of
Iapheth
,
wherevpon
,
as
the
Italians
in
their
histories
deriue
themselues
from
Gomer
the
first
sonne
of
Iapheth
:
the
Spaniardes
from
Tubal
his
fifte
Sonne
:
and
the
Germanes
from
Thuysco
(
whom
as
they
say
,
Moses
calleth
Ascenas
)
the
eldest
sonne
of
Gomer
:
Euen
so
,
the
late
learned
,
and
yet
best
trauayled
in
the
histories
of
our
countrey
,
reiecting
the
fonde
dreames
of
doting
Monkes
and
fabling
Frears
,
do
collect
out
of
Herodotus
,
Berosus
,
and
others
the
most
graue
and
auncient
authors
,
that
one
Samothes
,
the
sixth
sonne
of
Iapheth
,
(
whome
Caesar
in
his
commentaries
calleth
Dis
,
and
Moses
nameth
Mesech
)
did
about
250.
yeares
after
the
generall
inundation
of
the
world
)
take
vpon
him
the
first
dominion
of
these
countreis
in
Europe
,
which
are
now
known
by
the
names
of
Fraunce
and
Britaine
,
and
the
inhabitantes
thereof
of
long
time
called
Celtae
,
or
rather
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Verbe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
theyr
speciall
skill
in
ryding
.
That
is
to
say
Ryders
:
and
to
Ride
.
Of
this
mans
name
(
say
they
)
the
first
inhabiters
of
England
weare
called
Samothaei
,
An.
mundi
.
2219.
by
the
space
of
300.
yeares
,
or
more
:
About
which
time
Albion
Mareoticus
(
the
sonne
of
Neptune
,
or
rather
Nepthuim
,
as
Moses
writeth
it
,
and
descended
of
the
race
of
Cham
,
)
inuaded
the
Ile
,
conquered
the
inhabitantes
,
mixed
them
with
his
owne
people
,
and
called
them
all
after
his
owne
name
Albionees
,
and
the
countrey
it selfe
Albion
.
Sixe
hundreth
and
eight
yeares
(
or
theraboutes
)
after
this
also
,
An.
ante
Christum
1142.
Brutus
Iuhus
(
as
all
our
common
historiens
haue
it
)
entered
this
Iland
with
324.
ships
,
laden
with
the
remaines
of
Troye
,
and
he
likewise
,
both
subdued
all
the
former
peoples
that
he
found
heere
to
his
owne
obedience
,
and
also
altered
their
name
after
his
owne
calling
:
So
that
from
thenceforth
they
were
named
Britaines
,
the
termes
of
Samothees
,
and
Albionees
being
quite
and
cleane
abolished
.
Kent
,
the
first
inhabited
part
of
England
.
Now
,
out
of
these
things
thus
alledged
,
I
might
(
as
mee
thinketh
)
draw
probable
coniecture
,
that
Kent
which
we
haue
in
hand
,
was
the
first
inhabited
part
of
all
this
our
Iland
.
For
if
it
be
true
,
that
maister
Bale
in
his
Centuries
confesseth
,
namely
,
that
Samothes
began
his
dominion
ouer
this
Realme
almost
.
150.
yeres
after
suche
tyme
as
he
first
arriued
in
that
part
of
Fraunce
which
is
called
Celtique
and
had
planted
his
people
there
,
what
can
be
more
likely
,
then
that
he
came
out
of
Fraunce
first
into
Kent
?
séeing
that
parte
(
of
all
others
)
was
moste
neare
vnto
him
,
and
only
of
all
the
Iland
might
be
discerned
out
of
the
countrie
where
he
was
.
And
the
selfe
same
reason
Caesar
vseth
,
to
proue
,
that
the
borderers
on
the
South
Sea
side
of
this
land
were
Aduenae
,
and
brought
out
of
Fraunce
,
although
he
was
perswaded
,
that
the
dwellers
within
the
midle
partes
of
the
Countrie
were
(
Indigenae
,
)
as
we
haue
already
touched
.
But
I
will
procéede
in
the
hystorie
.
Foure
Kings
in
Kent
.
Howsoeuer
that
bee
therefore
,
Caesar
himselfe
witnesseth
,
that
at
the
time
of
his
arriuall
in
this
Iland
,
the
people
were
by
one
common
name
called
Britaines
:
And
that
Kent
was
then
diuided
into
foure
petite
Kingdomes
,
which
were
gouerned
by
Carnillus
,
Taximagul
,
Cingetorix
,
and
Segonax
:
who
,
hauing
seuerally
subiect
to
their
Dominions
certain
Cities
with
the
territories
adioyning
vnto
them
(
after
the
manner
of
the
Dukedomes
,
or
Estates
of
Italie
,
at
this
day
)
extended
their
boundes
(
as
it
may
be
gathered
)
ouer
the
whole
countries
of
Kent
,
Sussex
,
and
Surrey
,
at
the
least
.
This
kind
of
Regalitie
,
But
one
King
in
Kent
.
Kent
retained
not
many
yeares
after
,
bicause
the
Britain
Kings
,
succéeding
Caesars
conquest
,
&
yéelding
tribute
to
the
Romanes
,
reduced
not
only
these
partes
,
but
in
manner
the
whole
Realme
also
,
into
one
entier
Monarchie
..
So
that
in
course
of
time
,
and
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Vortiger
,
Kent
was
ruled
by
a
Lieutenant
,
,
or
Viceroy
,
called
Guorongus
,
as
William
of
Malmesbury
witnesseth
.
But
it
was
not
long
,
before
these
Britaines
were
so
weakned
,
partly
by
intestine
dissention
amongst
themselues
,
and
partly
by
incursions
of
their
neighbours
the
Scots
,
&
Picts
,
that
(
the
periode
of
this
their
estate
also
drawing
on
)
Vortiger
their
King
was
compelled
to
inuite
for
ayde
the
Saxons
,
Iutes
,
and
Angles
,
thrée
sortes
of
the
Germane
nation
:
who
,
in
steade
of
dooing
that
which
they
came
for
,
and
of
deliuering
the
Britaines
from
their
former
oppression
,
ioyned
with
their
enemies
(
Thessala
fide
,
as
the
adage
is
)
&
brought
vpon
them
a
more
gréeuous
calamity
and
conquest
,
subduing
the
people
,
suppressing
relligion
,
and
departing
(
in
manner
)
the
whole
land
amongest
them selues
.
So
that
now
Kent
recouered
the
title
of
a
seueral
Kingdome
againe
,
although
not
al
one
,
and
the
verie
same
in
limittes
with
the
former
foure
,
yet
nothing
inferiour
in
power
,
estimation
,
or
compasse
.
Of
whiche
this
newly
reuiued
regiment
,
Hengist
the
chief
leader
of
the
Germanes
became
the
first
author
and
patrone
.
For
he
,
finding
him selfe
placed
by
King
Vortiger
for
his
owne
habitation
at
Thanet
in
this
Shire
,
and
séeing
a
great
part
of
his
power
bestowed
in
Garrison
against
the
Scottes
vnder
Ohtha
his
Brother
,
and
Ebusa
his
Sonne
in
the
North
Countrey
,
and
perceyuing
moreouer
,
that
he
was
arryued
out
of
a
moste
barren
Countrie
into
this
plentifull
Iland
(
with
the
commodities
wherof
he
was
inestimablie
delighted
)
he
abandoned
al
care
of
returne
to
his
natiue
soyle
,
and
determined
to
make
here
a
seate
for
him selfe
and
his
posteritie
.
For
helpes
wherunto
,
although
he
had
on
th
one
side
,
his
owne
prowesse
,
the
manhode
of
his
warlike
nation
,
their
nomber
,
and
necessitie
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
effeminate
cowardise
and
voluptuousnes
of
King
Vortiger
,
the
weakenes
of
the
Britains
themselues
,
and
the
aduauntage
of
the
Scottes
and
Pictes
their
auncient
enemies
,
so
that
he
might
with
plaine
force
haue
brought
his
purpose
to
passe
:
yet
he
chose
rather
to
atchieue
his
desire
by
faire
meanes
,
and
colour
of
amitie
,
a
way
,
though
not
so
hastie
as
the
former
,
yet
more
spéedie
then
that
,
or
any
other
.
Espying
therfore
,
that
king
Vortiger
was
muche
delighted
in
womens
companie
,
and
knowing
wel
,
that
Sine
Cerere
&
Libero
,
friget
Venus
,
he
had
him
to
a
solemn
Banket
,
and
after
that
he
had
(
according
to
the
manner
of
Germanie
yet
continuing
)
well
plied
him
with
pots
,
he
let
slippe
before
him
a
faire
gentlewoman
,
his
owne
daughter
,
called
Roxena
,
or
Rowen
,
which
being
instructed
before
handhow
to
behaue
her self
,
most
amiablie
presented
him
with
a
goblet
of
wine
,
saying
in
her
owne
language
,
The
first
wasseling
cuppe
.
ƿaes
Haile
Hlaford
cynyng
;
wessail
Lord
King
,
that
is
to
say
,
be
merie
Lord
King
:
wyth
which
her
daliance
,
the
King
was
so
delighted
,
that
he
not
onely
vouchesafed
to
pledge
her
,
but
desired
also
to
perfourm
it
in
the
right
manner
of
her
owne
countrey
.
And
therefore
he
answered
(
as
he
was
taught
)
vnto
her
againe
,
drinc
Haeile
;
drinke
merely
.
Which
when
she
had
done
,
himselfe
tooke
the
cuppe
,
and
pledged
her
so
hartely
,
that
from
thenceforth
he
could
neuer
be
in
rest
,
vntil
he
had
obtained
her
to
wife
,
The
issue
of
an
vngodly
mariage
.
litle
weighing
,
eyther
howe
déeply
he
had
endaungered
his
conscience
in
matching
him selfe
with
a
heathen
wooman
,
or
how
greatly
he
had
hazarded
his
Crowne
by
ioyning
handes
with
so
mightie
a
forein
Nation
.
At
the
time
of
this
mariage
,
Hengist
(
labouring
by
all
meanes
to
bring
in
his
owne
Countrie
men
)
begged
of
the
King
the
territories
of
Kent
,
Essex
,
Midlesex
,
and
Suffolke
,
(
then
knowen
by
other
names
)
pretending
in
woord
,
that
he
would
,
in
consideration
thereof
,
kéep
out
Aurel.
Ambrose
,
(
a
competitor
of
the
crowne
)
whose
arriual
King
Vortiger
much
feared
,
But
meaning
in
déede
,
to
make
thereby
a
key
to
let
into
the
Realme
multitudes
of
Germanes
,
for
furtherance
of
his
ambitious
desire
and
purpose
:
which
thing
in
processe
of
time
he
brought
to
passe
,
not
onely
creating
himselfe
and
his
posteritie
Kings
of
a
large
quarter
,
but
also
thereby
shewing
the
way
and
entrie
,
howe
others
of
his
nation
might
follow
,
and
doe
the
like
.
And
thus
Kent
,
being
once
againe
(
as
I
saide
)
reduced
into
a
Kingdome
,
continued
in
that
estate
,
by
the
space
of
thrée
hundreth
thrée
score
and
eight
yeares
,
or
thereabouts
,
in
the
handes
of
fiftéene
successours
,
as
the
moste
credible
authours
do
reporte
:
Some
others
adde
,
Edbert
,
and
Alric
,
and
so
make
seuentéene
in
all
,
whose
names
doe
followe
.
-
1.
Hengist
,
the
first
Germane
.
The
Kings
of
Kent
.
-
2.
Oesc
.
-
3.
Occa.
-
4.
Hermenric
:
or
Ermenric
.
-
5.
Ethelbert
,
the
first
christened
.
-
6.
Eadbald
.
-
7.
Erconbert
,
the
first
that
commaunded
the
obseruation
of
Lent
,
in
this
shire
.
-
8.
Egbert
.
-
9.
Lothar
.
-
10.
Eadric
.
After
his
death
,
Nidred
and
Wibbard
vsurped
,
by
the
space
of
seuen
yeares
,
and
therfore
are
not
registred
in
the
Catalogue
of
the
lawfull
Kings
.
-
11.
Wightred
,
he
built
Sainct
Martines
at
Douer
.
-
12.
Edbert
,
added
by
some
.
-
13.
Ethelbert
.
-
14.
Alric
,
added
also
,
by
some
.
-
15.
Eadbert
Pren
,
or
Edelbert
Pren.
-
16.
Cuthred
.
-
17.
Baldred
.
Now
,
although
it
might
here
séeme
conuenient
,
before
I
passed
any
further
,
to
disclose
suche
memorable
things
,
as
haue
chaunced
during
the
reignes
of
al
these
forenamed
Kings
:
yet
for
asmuche
as
my
purpose
specially
is
to
write
a
Topographie
,
or
description
of
places
,
and
no
Chronographie
,
or
storie
of
times
,
(
although
I
must
now
and
then
vse
bothe
,
since
the
one
can
not
fully
be
perfourmed
without
enterlacing
the
other
.
)
and
for
that
also
I
shal
haue
iust
occasion
hereafter
in
the
particulars
of
this
Shyre
,
to
disclose
many
of
the
same
,
I
will
at
this
present
,
and
that
by
way
of
digression
only
,
make
report
of
one
or
two
occurrents
that
happened
vnder
Ethelbert
,
&
Eadric
,
two
Kings
of
this
countrey
.
Ethelbert
,
the
King
of
Kent
.
This
Ethelbert
,
besides
that
he
mightely
enlarged
the
boundes
of
his
owne
Kingdome
,
extending
the
same
euen
to
the
riuer
of
Humber
,
was
also
the
first
King
(
amongst
the
Saxons
,
inhabiting
this
land
)
that
promoted
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
as
to
whome
it
pleased
almighty
God
to
break
the
bread
of
his
holy
woord
and
gospel
,
through
the
ministerie
and
preaching
of
Augustine
the
Moncke
,
that
was
sent
from
Rome
by
Pope
Gregorie
surnamed
the
great
:
amongst
the
Saxons
I
saide
,
least
any
man
should
thinke
,
that
eyther
the
faith
of
Christe
,
was
not
heare
at
all
,
or
not
so
purely
preached
,
before
the
comming
of
that
Augustine
.
For
it
is
past
all
doubt
,
by
the
stoaries
of
all
Countries
,
and
by
the
testimonie
of
Beda
him selfe
(
being
a
Saxon
)
that
the
Britons
embraced
the
religion
of
Christ
within
this
Iland
,
many
hundreth
yeares
before
Gregories
time
:
whether
in
purer
sorte
then
he
sent
it
hither
,
or
no
,
let
them
iudge
that
knowe
,
that
he
was
called
(
worthely
)
Pater
Caeremoniarum
,
and
that
may
yet
sée
in
Beda
,
and
others
,
what
trumpery
crept
into
the
church
of
God
in
his
time
and
by
his
permission
,
Eadric
,
the
King
of
Kent
.
Eadric
the
other
King
succéeded
in
Kent
,
after
Lotharius
,
who
,
because
he
rather
reigned
by
luste
,
then
ruled
by
lawe
,
incurred
the
hatred
of
his
people
,
and
was
inuaded
by
Ceadwalla
(
King
of
Westsex
)
and
Mull
his
brother
:
whiche
entring
the
countrie
,
and
finding
no
resistance
,
herryed
it
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
:
&
not
thus
contented
,
Ceadwalla
,
in
reuenge
of
his
brother
Muls
death
,
(
whome
the
countrie
people
had
cruelly
slaine
in
a
house
,
that
he
had
taken
for
his
succour
)
entred
this
countrie
the
second
time
,
and
sleying
the
people
,
spoiled
it
without
all
pitie
.
And
yet
not
satisfied
with
all
this
,
he
suffered
the
quarrell
to
discend
to
Ina
his
successour
,
who
ceased
not
to
vnquiet
the
people
of
this
Shyre
,
till
they
agréed
to
pay
him
30000.
Markes
in
golde
,
for
his
desired
amendes
.
These
be
the
matters
that
I
had
to
note
in
the
reignes
of
these
two
Kings
:
as
for
the
rest
,
I
passe
them
ouer
to
their
fit
titles
,
as
things
rather
perteining
to
some
peculiar
places
,
then
incident
to
the
body
of
the
whole
Shire
,
and
will
now
prosecute
the
residue
.
In
the
time
of
this
Baldred
,
that
standeth
last
in
the
table
of
the
Kings
,
Kent
was
vnited
by
King
Egbert
(
who
last
of
all
chaunged
the
name
of
the
people
,
and
called
them
Englishmen
)
vnto
the
Westsaxon
Kingdome
,
First
name
of
Englishmen
.
which
in
the
ende
became
Ladie
and
maistres
of
al
the
rest
of
the
kingdomes
also
:
and
it
was
from
thenceforth
wholy
gouerned
after
the
Westsaxon
law
,
as
in
the
Mappe
of
the
tripartite
lawes
of
this
Realme
hathe
appeared
,
vntil
suche
time
as
King
Alfred
first
diuided
the
whole
Realme
into
particular
Shires
,
vpon
this
occasion
following
.
Beginning
of
Shires
.
The
Danes
,
bothe
in
his
time
,
and
before
,
had
flocked
by
sea
to
the
coastes
of
this
land
in
great
numbers
,
some
times
wasting
and
spoiling
with
sword
,
and
fire
,
wheresoeuer
they
might
arriue
:
and
sometymes
taking
with
them
greate
booties
to
their
Ships
without
doing
any
further
harme
:
which
thing
(
continuing
for
many
yeares
togeather
)
caused
the
husbandmen
to
abandon
their
tillage
,
and
gaue
occasion
and
hardinesse
to
euill
disposed
persons
to
fall
to
the
like
pillage
,
and
robberie
:
The
whiche
,
the
better
to
cloke
their
mischief
withall
,
feigned
them selues
to
bee
Danishe
Pirates
,
and
would
some
time
come
on
land
in
one
part
,
and
some
time
in
an
other
,
driuing
great
spoyles
(
as
the
Danes
had
done
)
to
theire
shippes
before
theim
.
The
good
king
Alfred
therefore
,
that
had
merueilously
traueiled
in
repulsing
the
barbarous
Danes
,
espying
this
outrage
,
and
thinking
it
no
lesse
the
parte
of
a
politique
Prince
,
to
roote
out
the
noisome
subiect
,
then
to
hold
out
the
forein
enemie
,
by
aduice
of
his
counsail
,
and
by
the
example
of
Moses
(
which
followed
the
counsaile
of
Ietro
,
his
father
in
law
)
diuided
the
whole
Realme
into
certein
parts
,
or
Sections
(
being
two
and
thirtie
in
number
,
as
I
gesse
)
whiche
of
the
Saxon
woorde
Scyran
,
signifiyng
to
cut
,
he
termed
shires
,
or
(
as
we
yet
speake
)
shares
,
and
portions
:
and
appointed
ouer
euery
one
shyre
,
an
Earle
,
or
Alderman
(
or
both
)
to
whome
he
committed
the
gouernment
and
rule
of
the
same
.
These
shyres
he
also
brake
into
smaller
parts
,
wherof
some
were
called
Lathes
,
Lathes
.
of
the
woord
gelaþian
,
which
is
,
to
assemble
together
:
others
,
hundreds
,
Hundreds
.
bycause
they
conteyned
iurisdiction
ouer
an
hundreth
pledges
:
and
others
,
Tithings
,
Tythings
.
so
named
,
bycause
there
were
in
eche
of
them
to
the
number
of
ten
persons
,
whereof
eche
one
was
suretie
and
pledge
for
others
good
abearing
.
He
ordeined
furthermore
,
that
euery
man
shoulde
procure
him selfe
to
be
receiued
into
some
Tithing
,
and
that
if
any
were
founde
of
so
small
credite
,
that
his
neighbours
woulde
not
become
pledge
for
him
,
he
should
foorthwith
be
committed
to
pryson
,
least
he
might
do
harme
abroade
.
By
this
deuice
it
came
to
passe
,
that
good
subiectes
(
the
trauailing
Bées
of
the
Realme
)
resorted
safely
to
their
la●ors
againe
,
and
the
euil
and
idle
Droanes
were
driuen
cleane
out
of
the
hyue
of
the
common
wealth
:
so
that
in
short
time
,
the
whole
Realme
tasted
of
the
swéet
hony
of
this
blessed
peace
,
and
tranquilitie
.
Some
shadow
I
do
confesse
,
of
this
King
Alfredes
politique
institution
,
remayneth
euen
til
this
day
in
those
courts
which
we
cal
Leetes
,
where
these
pledges
be
yet
named
franci
plegij
,
of
the
woord
freoborgh
,
which
is
a
frée
pledge
;
But
if
the
very
Image
it self
were
amongst
vs
,
who
séeth
not
what
benefit
would
ensue
thereby
,
as
wel
towardes
the
suppression
of
busie
théeues
,
as
for
the
correction
of
idle
vagabounds
,
whiche
be
the
very
séede
of
robbers
and
théeues
.
But
leauing
this
matter
to
suche
as
beare
the
sworde
,
I
will
plye
my
penne
,
and
goe
forwarde
.
Thus
muche
therefore
I
thought
good
,
nowe
at
the
first
to
open
,
the
more
at
large
,
bicause
it
may
serue
generally
for
all
Shyres
,
and
shall
hereafter
deliuer
me
from
often
repetition
of
one
thing
.
Where
,
by
the
way
,
(
least
I
might
séeme
to
haue
forgotten
the
Shire
that
I
haue
presently
in
hand
)
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
that
which
in
the
west
countrey
was
at
that
time
,
(
and
yet
is
)
called
,
a
Tithing
,
Bosholder
,
&
Tithingman
.
is
in
Kent
termed
a
Borow
,
of
the
Saxon
woord
,
borh
,
which
signifieth
a
Pledge
,
or
a
suretie
:
and
the
chiefe
of
these
pledges
,
which
the
Westernmen
call
a
Tithingman
,
they
of
Kent
name
a
Borsholder
,
of
the
Saxon
woordes
borHes
ealdor
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
most
Auncient
,
or
elder
of
the
Pledges
,
whiche
thinge
beeing
vnderstood
,
the
matter
will
come
all
to
one
ende
,
and
I
may
go
forward
.
In
this
plight
therfore
,
both
this
Shyre
of
Kent
,
and
al
the
residue
of
the
Shyres
of
this
Realme
,
were
found
,
when
William
the
Duke
of
Normandie
inuaded
this
Realme
:
Kent
keepeth
her
olde
customes
.
at
whose
hands
the
cominaltie
of
Kent
,
obteyned
with
great
honour
,
the
continuation
of
their
auncient
vsages
,
notwithstanding
that
the
whole
Realme
besides
suffered
alteration
and
chaunge
.
For
proofe
whereof
,
I
will
call
to
witnesse
Thomas
Spot
,
sometimes
a
Moncke
and
Chronicler
of
saint
Augustines
at
Canterbury
,
who
,
if
he
shall
séeme
to
weake
to
giue
sufficient
authoritie
to
the
tale
,
bycause
he
only
(
of
all
the
Storiers
that
I
haue
seene
)
reporteth
it
,
Yet
,
forasmuch
as
I
my selfe
first
published
that
note
out
of
his
hystorie
,
and
for
that
the
matter
it selfe
also
is
neither
incredible
,
nor
vnlikely
,
(
the
rather
bycause
this
Shyre
,
euen
vnto
this
day
,
enioyeth
the
custome
of
giue
all
kyn
discent
,
Gauelkyn
.
dower
of
the
moytie
,
fréedome
of
birth
,
&
sundrie
other
vsages
muche
different
from
other
countries
,
I
neither
well
may
,
ne
will
at
all
sticke
,
nowe
eftsoones
to
rehearse
it
.
After
such
tyme
(
saith
he
)
as
Duke
William
the
Conquerour
had
ouerthrowne
King
Harold
in
the
field
,
at
Battel
in
Sussex
,
and
had
receiued
the
Londoners
to
mercy
,
he
marched
with
his
army
toward
the
Castle
of
Douer
,
thinking
thereby
to
haue
brought
in
subiection
this
countrie
of
Kent
also
.
But
Stigande
,
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Egelsine
the
Abbat
of
saint
Augustines
,
perceauing
the
daunger
,
assembled
the
countrie
men
together
,
and
laide
before
them
the
intollerable
pride
of
the
Normanes
that
inuaded
them
,
&
their
owne
miserable
condition
,
if
they
should
yelde
vnto
them
.
By
whiche
meanes
,
they
so
enraged
the
common
people
,
that
they
ran
foorth
with
to
weapon
,
and
méeting
at
Swanscombe
,
Meeting
〈◊〉
Swanescombe
.
elected
the
Archbishop
and
the
Abbat
for
their
captaines
:
This
done
,
eache
man
gotte
him
a
gréene
boughe
in
his
hand
,
and
bare
it
ouer
his
head
,
in
suche
sort
,
as
when
the
Duke
approched
,
he
was
muche
amased
therewith
,
thinking
at
the
first
,
that
it
had
ben
some
miraculous
wood
,
that
moued
towards
him
:
But
they
as
soone
as
hee
came
within
hearing
,
caste
away
their
boughes
from
them
,
and
at
the
sounde
of
a
trumpet
bewraied
their
weapons
,
and
withall
dispatched
towards
him
a
messenger
,
which
spake
vnto
him
in
this
manner
.
The
commons
of
Kent
(
most
noble
Duke
)
are
readie
to
offer
thee
,
eyther
peace
,
or
warre
,
at
thine
own
choyse
,
and
election
:
peace
with
their
faithfull
obedience
,
if
thou
wilt
permit
them
to
enioy
their
ancient
liberties
:
warre
,
and
that
moste
deadly
,
if
thou
deny
it
them
.
Now
when
the
Duke
heard
this
,
and
considered
that
the
daunger
of
deniall
was
great
,
and
that
the
thing
desired
was
but
smal
,
he
forthwith
,
more
wisely
then
willingly
,
yealded
to
their
request
:
And
by
this
meane
both
he
receiued
Douer
Castle
,
&
the
Countrie
to
obedience
,
&
they
only
of
all
England
,
(
as
shall
hereafter
appeare
(
obtained
for
euer
theyr
accustomed
priuiledges
.
And
thus
then
hath
it
appeared
(
so
shortly
,
as
I
could
)
what
hath
bene
the
estate
and
gouernment
of
this
countries
,
from
the
arriuall
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
(
the
first
Romane
that
conquered
this
Realme
)
euen
to
this
present
day
.
Now
therfore
,
I
will
set
before
the
Readers
eye
in
Table
,
a
plaine
particular
of
the
whole
shyre
,
wherein
,
to
the
end
,
that
vnder
one
labour
double
commoditie
may
be
reaped
,
I
will
not
onely
diuide
it
into
the
seuerall
Lathes
,
hundreds
,
townes
,
and
borowes
,
But
also
set
ouer
against
eche
towne
and
place
,
suche
summes
of
money
,
(
as
by
reporte
of
the
recorde
of
the.
13.
yeare
of
her
Maiesties
reigne
)
was
leuied
in
the
name
of
a
Tenth
and
Fiftene
,
vpon
euery
of
the
same
:
which
being
done
,
I
will
haste
me
to
the
description
of
such
places
,
as
either
faythfull
information
by
word
,
or
credible
hystorie
in
writing
,
hath
hitherto
ministred
me
.
The
Lathe
of
S.
Augustines
.
Hundreth
of
Wingham
.
-
Borowe
of
Wingham
.
lxvij
s.
j.
d.
-
Borwe
of
Rollinge
.
lxvij
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Nouington
.
lxvij
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Godestone
.
lxvij
.
s.
i.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Denne
.
lxvij
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Twytham
.
xxxiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Wimlingswold
.
xxxiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Kelington
.
xxxiij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Gythorne
.
xxvj
.
s.
i.
d.
-
The
parish
of
Ashe
,
with
the
Borow
of
Wyderton
.
xxiij
.
l.
xij
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Summe
.
xlvj
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
x.
d.
H●ndreth
of
Preston
.
-
Towne
of
Preston
.
v.
l.
ix
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Towne
of
of
Elmestone
.
l.
s
-
Sum.
vij
.
l.
xix
.
s.
x.
d.
Hundreth
of
Ringeslowe
.
-
Towne
of
Woode
.
iiij
.
l.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Monketon
.
iij.
l.
-
Towne
of
Mynster
.
xv
.
l.
-
Towne
of
S.
Laurence
.
xvij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
iiji
.
d.
-
Towne
of
S.
Peter
.
xv
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
S.
Iohn
.
xxiij
.
l.
xij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
S.
Gyles
.
xv
.
s.
-
Towne
of
S.
Nicholas
.
x.
l.
vij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
All
Sainctes
.
iiij
.
l.
vi
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Byrchingstone
.
viij
.
l.
xv
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Sum.
Ciij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Downhāford
.
-
The
Lathe
of
S.
Augustines
.
Towne
of
Staple
.
iiij
.
l.
vij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Adesham
.
iiij
.
l.
ix
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Wykham
.
vij
.
l.
xiiij
..
s.
x.
d.
-
Towne
of
Litleborne
.
vij
.
l.
x.
iiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Well
.
vj.
l.
xix
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Sum.
xxxj
.
l.
iiij
.
s.
iiij
,
d.
Hundreth
of
Estrye
.
-
Towne
of
Chillenden
.
xviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Berston
.
vij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Nouington
.
xx
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Tyluestone
.
vj.
l.
vj.
s
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Wodnesborowe
.
xv
.
l.
x.
s.
x.
d.
-
Towne
of
Estrye
.
xiiij
.
l.
xj
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Towne
of
Waldershare
.
xij
.
s.
-
Sum.
xxxix
.
l.
vj.
s
ij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Kinghāford
.
-
Borowe
of
Dorme
.
xxv
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Kingstone
.
iij.
l.
viij
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Outemeston
.
xxij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Berham
.
xlij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Bereton
.
xxiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Sheluing
.
xxviij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Brethe
.
xxiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xj
.
l.
v.
s
vj.
d.
Hundreth
of
Petham
.
-
Towne
of
Petham
.
vij
.
l.
xij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Chartham
.
viij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Waltham
.
iiij
.
l.
ij
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Sum.
xij
.
l.
iij.
s
x.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Bewsbrough
.
-
Towne
of
Colred
.
xxxix
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Shebertswold
.
lviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Popeshal
.
l.
s
-
Towne
of
S.
Margaret
.
iij.
l.
-
Towne
of
Oxney
.
xxvj
.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Westclif
.
xxxj
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Guston
.
xxxiiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Beawfield
.
xxxix
.
s
:
-
Towne
of
Charlton
.
xlvij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Hougham
.
iiij
.
l.
-
Towne
of
Bucland
.
xxviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Reuer
.
xl
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Ewell
.
lxvj
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Leden
.
xxiiij
.
s.
q.
-
Towne
of
Smalhead
.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Westlangden
.
xx
.
s.
-
Sum.
xxxij
.
l.
xv
.
s.
xj
.
d.
ob
.
q.
Hundreth
of
Cornilo
.
-
Borowe
of
Finglesham
.
xxxix
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Sholdon
.
xl
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Marten
.
xxx
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Eastlangdon
.
xij
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Asheley
.
xl
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Sutton
.
xxiij
.
s.
v.
d.
ob
.
-
Borowe
of
Mongeham
Magna
.
xl
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Rippley
.
xvij
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Norborne
.
xxiij
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Deale
.
xiij
.
l.
xix
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Walmer
.
iiij
.
l.
v.
s
viij
.
d.
-
Borow
of
Mongeham
Parua
.
xvij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Ringwolde
.
viij
.
l.
x.
d.
-
Sum.
xl
.
l.
vj.
s
xj
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Blengate
.
-
Towne
of
Sturey
.
xij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Chistelet
,
xij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Reculuer
.
xij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Herne
.
xij
.
l.
xv
.
s.
-
Sum.
l.
l.
xvij
.
s.
Hundreth
of
Westgate
.
-
Borowe
of
Westgate
.
ix
.
l.
xix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Borowe
of
Harbaldowne
.
iiij
.
l.
-
Borowe
of
Hakington
.
iiij
.
l.
vj.
s
-
Borowe
of
Cokering
.
iij.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Tunforde
.
xxxv
.
s.
-
Borowe
of
Rusheborne
.
xxviij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Borowe
of
Harwiche
.
lvij
.
s
,
j.
d.
-
Sum.
xxviij
.
l.
j.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Whitstaple
.
-
Towne
of
Bleane
.
vij
.
l.
xj
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Whitstaple
.
vj.
l.
xv
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Natington
.
xj
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Sum.
xiiij
.
l.
xviij
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
q.
Hundreth
of
Bregge
.
-
Towne
of
Patriksborne
.
iij.
l.
xvj
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Bekesborne
.
iij.
l.
xviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Bregge
.
xv
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Blackmanbury
.
xxxiij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
litle
Harden
.
xxviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Natindon
.
xxviij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
great
Harden
.
xxix
.
s.
-
Sum.
xiiij
.
l.
ij
.
s
,
Towne
of
Sesalter
.
iij.
l.
vj.
s
viij
.
d.
Summe
of
this
whole
Lathe
of
S.
Augustines
.
CCCCxxxvj
.
l.
xv
.
s.
The
Lathe
of
Shepway
.
Hundreth
of
S.
Martine
.
-
The
towne
of
Newchurche
.
xx
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Maries
.
xlix
.
s.
-
The
towne
of
Hope
.
xij
.
l.
vij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Martine
.
xiiij
.
s.
ij
d.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Clement
.
l.
s
iiij
.
d.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
Iuechurche
.
lxviij
.
s.
j.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Medley
.
iiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xxij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Langport
.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Nicholas
.
xvj
.
s.
-
The
towne
of
Lyd.
ix
.
l.
ij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Rompney
.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Hope
.
xxix
.
s.
-
Sum.
xij
.
l.
viij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Alowsbredge
-
The
towne
of
Snargate
.
lvij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Brenset
.
iiij
.
l.
ij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Brokeland
.
lxxvij
.
s.
-
The
towne
of
Fayrefeld
xliiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Snaue
.
xxxij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
Iuechurche
.
xxxj
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Newchurche
.
vij
.
s.
i.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xvj
.
l.
x.
s.
x.
d.
Hundreth
of
Byrcholte
Franchesse
.
-
The
towne
of
Aldington
.
iiij
.
l.
x.
s.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
Mersham
.
viij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Sum.
iiij
.
l.
xviij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Newchurch
.
-
The
towne
of
Bylsington
.
liij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Newchurche
.
xxxiij
.
s.
ii
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Roking
.
l.
s
vj.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Snaue
.
viij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Marie
.
xxxiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum.
ix
.
l.
Hundreth
of
Stowting
.
-
The
towne
of
Elmested
.
lxxij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Scelling
.
xix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Waltham
.
xxj
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Stowting
.
xxx
.
s.
xj
.
d
-
The
towne
of
Horton
.
liiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
Stanford
.
xxvj
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xj
.
l.
vj.
s
Hundreth
of
Louingborough
.
-
The
towne
of
Eleham
.
xvj
.
l.
xij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Acryse
.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Hardresse
.
xxix
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Stelling
.
xxx
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
-
The
towne
of
Lyminge
.
ix
.
l.
xv
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Paddlesworth
.
xviij
.
s.
iij.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xxx
.
l.
ij
.
s.
j.
d.
Hundreth
of
Strete
.
-
Towne
of
Limeane
.
lxxv
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Towne
of
Aldington
.
xxiij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Sellinge
.
vj.
l.
xj
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Bonington
.
xij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Herste
.
xvij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Westinghanger
.
xvj
.
s.
xj
.
d.
ob
.
q
-
Sum.
xiij
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
q
Hundreth
of
Oxeney
.
-
Towne
of
Wyttresham
.
lvj
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Towne
of
Stone
.
lxxviij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Ebbene
.
xij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Sum.
vij
.
l.
vj.
s
xj
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Heane
.
-
Towne
of
Saltwood
.
vj.
l.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Lymeane
.
v.
s.
j.
d.
-
Towne
of
Postling
.
iiij
.
l.
x.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
Sum.
xj
.
l.
iij.
s
viij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Hame
.
-
Towne
of
Warehorne
.
lij.
s.
v.
d.
-
Towne
of
Shaddockherst
.
v.
s.
ii
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Roking
.
xxix
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Snaue
.
x.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Orlaston
.
ix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Sum.
Cv.
s
xj
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Worthe
.
-
Towne
of
Dymchurche
.
lxj
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Towne
of
Bormershe
.
iiij
.
l.
viij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Newchurche
.
vj.
s
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Estbredge
.
xl
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Towne
of
Blackmanstone
.
xij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Westheathe
.
xxiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
q.
-
Towne
of
Lymen
.
xxix
.
s.
iij.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Aldingweke
,
and
Organsweke
.
xxij
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Sum.
xiiij
.
l.
iij.
s
iiij
.
d.
q.
Hundreth
of
Folkestone
.
-
Towne
of
Lyden
.
xxxij
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Swyngfeld
.
Cvj.
s
ix
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Akkam
.
xiij
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
-
Towne
of
Folkestone
.
ix
.
l.
v.
s
v.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Hawking
.
xxv
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Towne
of
Acryse
.
xix
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Towne
of
Newington
.
viij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
of
Cheriton
.
iiij
.
l.
ij
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Sum.
xlv
.
l.
ij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
Summe
of
this
whole
Lath
of
Shepway
.
CCiij
.
l.
xij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
q.
The
Lathe
of
Scray
,
or
Sherwinhope
.
Hundreth
of
Charte
.
-
Ashtisforde
.
iij.
l.
ix
.
s.
-
Charte
.
iiij
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Betrisden
.
iij.
l.
ij
,
s
iij.
d.
-
Hothefielde
.
xl
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xiij
.
l.
ix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Longbridge
.
-
Willesbroughe
.
liij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Kenington
.
iij.
l.
x.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Seuington
.
xviij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
q.
-
Kingsnothe
.
xxxj
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Marsham
.
xij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Hynxsell
.
xiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Ashetisforde
.
lij.
s.
q.
-
Sum.
xij
.
l.
xij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Byrcholte
.
-
Westbraborne
.
xxxj
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Hastingleyghe
.
xxj
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Bircholte
.
xx
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Eastbraborne
.
xix
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
iiij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Boughton
vnder
Bleane
.
-
Graueney
.
v.
l.
viij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Harnehill
.
iiij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Sellyng
.
ix
.
l.
-
Boughton
.
ix
.
l.
v.
s
vij
.
d.
ob
.
q
-
Sum
.xxviij.
l.
viij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
q.
Hundreth
of
Teneham
.
-
Teneham
.
ix
.
l.
ij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
The
Lathe
of
Scray
,
or
Sherwinhope
.
-
Linstede
.
ix
.
l.
ix
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Eastchurche
and
Stonepit
.
xxiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Hedcorne
.
xix
.
s.
-
Dodington
.
vj.
l.
x.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Iwade
.
xj
.
s.
-
Sum
.xxvij.
l.
xv
.
s.
Hundreth
of
Calehill
.
-
Nashe
.
xx
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Felde
.
xxxiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Hayslathe
.
xxxvj
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Sandpit
.
xxvij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Charte
.
xl
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Welles
.
xviij
.
s.
-
Charing
.
xlvj
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Sandhill
.
xxvj
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Acton
.
xvij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Eastlenham
.
xxxv
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Stanforde
.
xl
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Pluckley
.
iij.
l.
-
Edisley
.
xxxv
.
s.
-
Halingarse
.
xlv
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Se●n●r
.
xliiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Halmeste
.
l.
s
viij
.
d.
-
Sainct
Iohns
.
vij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Grenehill
.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xxix
.
l.
xix
.
s.
x.
d.
Hundreth
of
Feuersham
.
-
Stone
.
xxxviiij
.
s.
-
Preston
.
v.l.
viij
.
s.
xj
.
d
.
-
Stallisfield
.
xlj
.
s.
-
Luddenham
.
iij.l.
vj.
s
viij
.
d
-
Ore.
x.
s.
-
Hartie
.
xxij
.
s.
xj
.
d
.
-
Dauington
.
iij.l.
ij
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Ospringe
.
iij.l.
ij
.
s.
v.d.
-
Feuersham
.
ix
.
l
.
xxij
.
d
.
ob
.
-
Godneston
.
xxix
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Selling.
xxxviij
.
s.
j.d.
-
Sheldwiche
.
iij.l.
vij
.
s.
v.d.
-
Throwly
.
v.l.
xvij
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Badlesmere
.
xxxij
.
s.
ij
.
d
.
-
Leueland
.
vj.
s
x.d.
-
Neuenham
.
xlj
.
s.
v.d.
-
Norton
.
xxx
.
s.
-
Boresfield
.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d
.
-
Boughton
Malherb
.
xj
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Eseling
.
iij.l.
j.
s.
j.d.
-
Sum.
lij.
l
.
iij.
s
ix
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Tenterdene
.
-
Tenterdene
.
xij
.
l.
vij
.
s.
j.d.
-
Ebnye
.
xxxvij
.
s.
x.d.
-
Sum.
xiiii
.
l
.
iiij
.
s.
xj
.
d
.
Hundreth
of
Roluinden
.
-
Roluinden
.
iij.l.
xj
.
s.
x.d.
-
Benyndene
.
lviij
.
s
viij
.
d
.
-
Sum.
vj.
l
.
x.
s.
vj.
Hundreth
of
Barckley
.
-
Bedyndene
.
v.l.
-
Benyndene
.
xxxix
.
s.
-
Haldene
.
vj.
s
-
Sucardene
.
xv
.
s.
ij
.
d
.
ob
.
q.
-
Hedcorne
.
xij
.
s.
-
Fryttendene
.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Cranebrooke
.
iij.
s
-
Sum.
ix
.
l.ij.s̄.ix.d
.
ob.q.
Hundreth
of
Blackborne
.
-
Appledore
.
xlv
.
s̄.v.d.q
.
-
Kenardington
.
xl
.
s̄.x.d
.
-
Woodchurch
.
v.l.
xvj
.
s.
ob
.
-
Warehorne
.
xvj
.
s̄.ij.d
.
-
Shadockesherst
.
viij
.
s.
-
Haldene
.
iij.l.
vj.
s
x.d.
-
Betrisdene
.
xvij
.
s.
-
Sum.
xv
.
l.x.s̄
.
iij.
d
.
ob.q.
Hundreth
of
Branfield
.
-
Hawkherst
.
iij.l.
xviij
.
s.
iiij
.
d
.
-
Cranebrooke
.
vj.
s
viij
.
d
.
-
Sum.
iiij
.
l
.
v.
s.
Hundreth
of
Cranebrooke
.
-
Biddendene
.
iij.
s
vj.d.
-
Cranebrooke
.
v.l.
xvj
.
s.
viij
.
d
.
-
Frittendene
.
xxxv
.
s.
v.d.
-
Stapleherst
.
xxviij
.
s.
-
Hedcorne
.
x.
s̄.x.d
.
-
Benyndene
.
xxx
.
s̄.x.d
.
-
Gowdherst
.
xxiij
.
s.
vj.d.
-
Sum.
xij
.
l
.
viij
.
s.
ix
.
d
.
Hundreth
of
Selbritēdene
.
-
Newendene
.
viij
.
s.
-
Sandherst
.
xxxv
.
s.
x.d.
-
Hawkherst
.
v.
s.
viij
.
d
.
ob
.
-
Benyndene
.
xxj
.
s.
ij
.
d
.
-
Sum.
iij.l.
x.
s.
viij
.
d
.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Mardene
.
-
Gowdherst
.
xxxviij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Stapleherst
.
xvj
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Marden
.
xix
,
s
viij
.
d.
-
Sum.
iij.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
Newendene
.
xxiiij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
●●
.
The
Balywike
of
Kay
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Mylton
.
Hundreth
of
Mylton
.
-
Tong.
xliij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Rodmersham
.
xix
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Kingsdowne
.
vj.
s
vj.
d.
-
Borden
.
viij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Tunstall
.
iij.
l.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Bredgar
.
ix
.
s.
-
Morston
.
xxvj
.
s.
-
Sum.
ix
.
l.
vj.
s
vij
.
d.
ob
The
Balywike
of
Shepey
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Mylton
.
Hundreth
of
Mylton
.
-
Mynster
.
xj
.
l.
ix
.
d.
-
Eastchurche
.
.xj.
l.
xiij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Wardon
.
iij.
l.
vj.
s
iiij
.
d.
-
Lesdon
.
iiij
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Sum
.xxx.
l.
xviij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
The
Balywike
of
West
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Mylton
.
Hundreth
of
Mylton
.
-
Raynham
.
ix
.
l.
xij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Vpchurche
.
vj.
l.
x.
s.
x.
d.
-
Hartlyp
.
iij.
l.
iiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Newenten
.
iiij
.
l.
iiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Halstone
.
xvj
.
s.
-
Stokebury
.
xx
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Sum.
xv
.
l.
xvj
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
The
Balywike
of
Kay
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Mylton
.
Hundreth
of
Mylton
.
-
Sedingborne
.
vj.
l.
vij
.
s.
ij
.
d
-
Bapchilde
.
iiij
.
l.
ob
.
-
Tong.
xlvij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Rodmersham
.
lv.
s.
v.
d.
ob
.
-
Bredgar
.
ix
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Tunstall
,
viij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Morston
.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Elmesley
.
xxvij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Mylstede
.
xxxj
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Kingsdowne
.
xxj
.
s.
ob
.
-
Sum
.xx.
l.
xvj
.
s.
ob
.
The
Balywike
of
Borden
,
in
the
Hundred
of
Mylton
.
Hundreth
of
Mylton
.
-
Mylton
.
vij
.
l.
x.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Stokebury
.
xx
.
s.
-
Bredgar
.
iij.
l.
xv
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Bycnore
.
xiij
.
d.
-
Borden
.
iiij
.
l.
x.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
Sedingborne
Parua
.
viij
.
s.
vj.
d
-
Tunstall
.
xv
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Newington
.
xlj
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Bobbing
.
liij
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Halstowe
.
xlij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Iwade
.
xxviij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Sum
.xxvj.
l.
viij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Felberoughe
-
Cartham
.
Cxv.
s
iiij
.
d.
-
Godmersham
.
Cix
.
s.
-
Chiltham
.
x.
l.
ij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Sum
.xxj.
l.
vij
.
s.
j.
d.
Hundreth
of
Wye
.
-
Bewbredge
.
vj.
l.
viij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Tremworthe
.
lj
.
s.
-
Socombe
.
iiij
.
l.
vj.
s
iij.
d.
ob
.
-
Gotley
.
xiiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Bempston
.
x.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Wilmyngton
.
x.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Deane
.
x.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Shotenden
.
xix
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Hellyinge
.
v.
s.
ob
.
-
Eastwell
.
lv.
s.
iij.
d.
ob
.
-
Towne
.
xxxviij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
-
Cockliscombe
.
xlvj
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Brompforde
.
xliiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Tokingham
nothing
,
bycause
it
is
in
decay
.
-
Sum
.xxvj.
l.
xij
.
d.
ob
.
The
town
of
Osprenge
.
v.
l.
ij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
The
Hundreth
of
Marden
.
vij
.
l.
vj.
s
x.
d.
Summe
of
this
whole
Lathe
of
Scray
.
CCCCxij
.
l.
xvij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
q.
The
Lathe
of
Aylesforde
.
Hundreth
of
Chetham
.
-
The
towne
of
Chetham
.
viij
.
l.
x.
s.
Hundreth
of
Gillingham
,
&
Greane
.
-
Gillingham
&
Greane
.
xv
.
l.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Eythorde
.
-
Berstede
.
xvi
j
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Vlcombe
.
lix
.
s.
-
Otham
.
xx
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Wormesell
.
xxiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Thorneham
.
xlj
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Hedcorne
.
xiiij
.
s.
-
Charte
.
xxxv
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Boughton
Maleherbe
.
xviij
.
s.
-
Boughton
Mouchelsey
.
xliiii
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Holingborne
.
iiij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
East
Sutton
.
xxix
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Frenstede
.
x.
s.
-
Leneham
.
vj.
l.
vij
.
s.
-
Harryetsham
.
lxiiij
.
s.
-
Otterinden
.
xij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Sutton
valance
.
xlv
.
s.
xj
.
d.
ob
.
q
-
Leedes
.
xlvj
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Bromefeld
.
iiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Stokebery
.
xxxvj
.
s.
-
Langley
.
xv
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Wychelynge
.
iiij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
Aldington
.
xxv
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Bycknore
.
x.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum
xxxix
.
l.
xviiij
.
s.
v.
d.
ob
.
q.
Hundreth
of
Maydstone
.
-
The
Late
of
Aylesford
.
Maydestone
.
xix
.
l.
ix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Loose
.
xxxiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Lynton
&
Crookherst
.
l.
s
viij
.
d
-
Westre
.
xliiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Stone
.
lxxviij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
East
Farleyghe
.
xlv
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
-
Detlinge
.
liij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Boxley
.
iiij
.
l.
iij.
s
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum
.xxxviij.
l.
xviij
.
s.
iij.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Chamell
.
-
Chalke
.
lix
.
s.
-
Hallinge
.
xij
.
s.
-
Shorne
.
iiij
.
l.
xvj
.
s.
iiij
.
d
-
Cowlinge
.
xxxix
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Higham
.
iiij
.
l.
xj
.
s.
iiii
.
d.
-
Denton
.
xi
.
s.
vi
.
d.
-
Merston
.
viii
.
s.
i.
d.
ob
.
-
Frendsbury
.
iiii
.
l.
xi
.
s.
i.
d.
ob
.
-
Cookistone
.
lii
.
s.
ii
.
d.
-
Cobham
.
Cvi
.
s.
viii
.
d.
-
Strode
.
iiii
.
l.
iii.
s
vii
.
d.
-
Clyffe
.
vi
.
l.
xiii
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Stoke
.
xvii
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum
.xl.
l.
iii.
s.
ii
.
d.
ob
.
The
towne
of
Mallinge
.
-
iiij
.
l.
ix
.
s.
viij
.
d
Hundreth
of
Twyford
.
-
Huntington
.
xv
.
s.
-
Yaldinge
.
lxxvij
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
East
Peckham
.
lxviij
.
s.
j.
d.
-
Netlest●d
.
vij
.
s.
vi
.
d.
-
Watlinbury
.
vij
.
s.
ob
.
-
West
Farley
.
vij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Testan
.
iiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Marden
.
viij
.
s
-
Brenchesley
.
iiij
.
s.
-
Tudeley
.
xvij
.
s.
-
Sum
.x.
l.
xv
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Litlefeld
.
-
Mereworth
.
xxiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
East
Peckham
.
xliij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
West
Peckham
.
xxvij
.
s.
iiij
.
d
-
Of
the
Baronie
of
Hadlow
.
xxiiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Sum
.v.
l.
xiij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
The
halfe
Hundreth
of
Westbarnsted
.
Westbarnested
.
xl
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Brenchesley
.
-
Brenchesley
.
lxxiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Horsmondene
.
Cxj.
s
iij.
d.
-
Hotbysbroughe
.
xlviij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
Bayham
.
xxiiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Lamberherst
.
xviij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Beanecroche
.
ix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Taperegge
.
ix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Sum
.xiij.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Wachelingstone
.
-
Borden
.
liiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Spelherst
.
xxx
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Stoningley
in
Pepingley
.xxxvj.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Sheyborne
Ruschall
.
xlij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
q.
-
Tudeley
.
xxxiij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Asherste
.
ij
.
s.
-
Sum
.ix.
l.
xix
.
s.
viij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
The
Lowy
of
Tunbrigge
-
Southe
.
.iij.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Hilden
.
iiij
.
l.
v.
s
-
Hadlowe
.
iiij
.
l.
x.
s.
x.
d.
-
Tunbrigge
.
xliij
.
●
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xiiij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Wrotham
.
-
Wrotham
.
x.
l.
iij.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
-
Stansted
.
liij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Itcham
.
lxv
.
s.
iij.
d.
ob
.
-
Shibborne
.
xxiiij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Sum.
xvij
.
l.
vj.
s
vij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xvij
.
l.
vj.
s
vij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Larkefeld
.
-
Byrlinge
.
lx●
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Pedelsworthe
.
xxiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Layborne
.
xvj
.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
S.
Leonarde
.
xvj
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Ryashe
.
xxvj
.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Addington
.
xix
.
s.
j.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Offam
.
xiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
-
Trottysclyffe
.
xvij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
q.
-
Snothelande
.
liiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
-
Woldham
,
with
the
Parish
of
S.
Margaret
.
xxviij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
Allington
.
x.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Dytton
.
v.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Estemallinge
.
vii
.
l.
ij
.
s.
ob
.
-
Borham
.
xliij
.
s.
ob
.
-
Acleford
.
Cxv.
s
v.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Rugmerhyll
.
xx
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Horswondene
.
xxiiij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Huntington
.
vij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
q.
-
Sum.
xxxij
.
l.
vj.
s
iij.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Hoo.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Warburge
.
ix
.
l.
ij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
S.
Marie
.
iiij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
The
towne
of
All
Saincts
.
Cvj.
s
iii.
d.
-
The
towne
of
Stoke
.
xxiii
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Halsto
.
lvij
.
s.
x.
d.
ob
.
-
West
Peckham
.
xviij
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Cobham
.
xxix
.
s.
vij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xxv
.
l.
xij
.
s.
x.
d.
Hundreth
of
Toltingtrow
.
-
Mepeham
.
vj.
l.
-
Luddesdon
.
xl
.
s.
-
Yelefeld
.
xlij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Gore
.
lxiiij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Grauesend
.
l.
s
vj.
d.
-
Torne
.
xliiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Mylton
.
l.
s
vj.
d.
-
Sum.
xx
.
l.
xij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
Summe
of
this
whole
Lathe
of
Aylesford
.
CCC
.
l.
xvj
.
s.
xi
.
d.
ob
.
The
Lathe
of
Sutton
at
Hone.
Hundreth
of
Rokesley
.
-
The
towne
of
Rokesley
.
xix
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Bexley
.
vj.
l.
xij
.
d.
-
North
Craye
.
xx
.
s.
-
Orpington
.
iiij
.
l.
xiij
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Fotyscraye
.
xvij
.
s.
v.
d.
-
Chellesfeld
.
lxvj
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Farneburghe
.
xlv
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Codeham
.
lxij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
West
Wickham
.
xxxvij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
S.
Marie
Craye
.
ls̄
.
j.
d.
-
Downe
.
lij.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Hese
.
xxiij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Keston
.
xij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Heuer
&
Lingell
.
xviij
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Nokeholte
.
xv
.
s.
-
Pollescraye
.
xlviij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Chesilhurst
.
xlv
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xxxvij
.
l.
ix
.
s.
iij.
d.
〈…〉
Hundreth
of
Axston
.
-
Towne
of
Southfleete
.
iiij
.
l.
xj
.
s.
vj.
d.
ob
.
The
Lathe
of
Sutton
at
Hone.
-
Sutton
.
Cxj.
s
vj.
d.
ob
.
-
Fawkeham
.
xxix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Longefeld
.
xxiij
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Harteley
.
xxx
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Ashe
.
lxxix
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Rydley
.
xvij
.
s.
-
Kingesdowne
.
xlj
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Maplescombe
.
xvj
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Farmingeham
.
v.
s.
v.
d.
ob
.
-
Stone
.
lxxiij
.
s.
ix
.
d.
ob
.
-
Swanescomb
.
lxj
.
s.
ob
.
-
Darrent
.
xxxviij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Horton
.
iiij
.
l.
ix
.
s.
vj.
ob
.
-
Eynesforde
.
xxxvij
.
s.
xj
.
d.
-
Lullingstone
.
xliiij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
ob
.
-
Sum.
xxxix
.
l.
x.
s.
viij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Coddeshethe
.
-
The
towne
of
Shorham
.
lxxviij
.
s.
-
Halsted
.
xiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Otteford
xxij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Woodland
.
vij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Sundrishe
.
x.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Seuenocke
.
iiij
.
l.
xv
.
s.
-
Kemsynge
.
xxix
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Seale
.
lix
.
s.
-
Cheueninge
.
xxxix
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Leighe
.
xiij
.
s.
-
Spelherst
.
v.
s.
-
Sum.
xviij
.
l.
xiiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Somerdene
.
-
The
towne
of
Cheuening
.
xvj
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Spelherste
.
xxij
.
d.
-
Coueden
.
ix
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Leighe
.
vj.
s
-
Penseherste
.
v.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Heuer
,
with
the
Borowe
of
Tunbridge
.
vj.
s
-
Sum.
xlv
.
s.
Hundreth
of
Westram
.
-
Towne
of
Etonbridge
.
xxiiij
.
s.
-
Westram
.
xlj
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Coueden
.
xij
.
s.
-
Brasted
vpland
.
xiij
.
s.
iiij
.
d.
-
Sum.
iiij
.
l.
x.
s.
vj.
d.
Hundreth
of
Bromley
and
Beckenham
.
-
Towne
of
Bromley
.
viij
.
l.
-
Beckenham
.
Cxix
.
s.
vj.
d.
-
Sum.
xiij
.
l.
xix
.
s.
vj.
d.
The
towne
of
Brasted
.
xxvij
.
s.
v.
d.
ob
.
Hundreth
of
Blackheath
.
-
Towne
of
Lewesham
.
x.
l
ij
.
s.
ij
.
d.
-
Lee.
lj
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Ketbrooke
.
xxviij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Eltham
.
vij
.
l.
xvj
.
s.
-
Chesylherst
and
Notingham
.
xliij
.
s.
viij
.
d.
-
Westgrenewich
.
lv.
s.
x.
d.
-
Charleton
.
xlvij
.
s.
vij
.
d.
-
Wolwyche
.
xlj
.
s.
x.
d.
-
Eastgrenewiche
.
vij
.
l.
iij.
s
ij
.
d.
-
Sum.
xxxviij
.
l.
x.
s.
viij
.
d.
Hundreth
of
Lytle
and
Lesnes
.
-
Towne
of
Erythe
.
xiiij
.
l.
iiij
.
s.
iij.
d.
-
Craford
.
vj.
l.
xvj
.
s.
-
Plumsted
.
vij
.
l.
xix
.
s.
-
Sum.
xxviij
.
l.
xix
.
s.
iij.
d.
The
towne
of
Dertford
.
xiiij
.
l.
iij.
s
vij
.
d.
Summe
of
this
whole
Lathe
of
Sutton
at
Hone.
Clxxxxix
.
l.
xv
.
s.
iij.
d.
Fraunchiles
.
-
Of
the
Duchie
.
-
Of
the
Archebishop
.
-
Of
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
.
-
Of
the
Deane
of
Canterbury
.
-
Of
Otforde
.
-
Of
Wye
.
-
Of
Asheford
.
-
Of
Wrotham
.
-
Of
Elfham
.
-
Of
Osprenge
.
Knightes
fées
in
olde
time
,
254.
and
Di.
whereof
.27
.
belonged
to
the
Archebishop
,
eyght
to
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
the
rest
to
the
King.
Forrestes
and
Parkes
.
-
South
Frythe
,
for
Northe
Frythe
.3
.
parkes
.
-
Otforde
,
two
.
-
Knoll
.
-
Gromebridge
.
-
Panthyrst
,
disparked
.
-
Penshirst
.
-
Brasted
dis.
-
Henden
dis.
-
Heuer
dis.
-
Bropam
dis.
-
Wrotham
dis.
-
Ightam
dis.
-
Cage
dis.
-
Postern
dis.
-
Sutton
dis.
-
Langley
dis.
-
Cooling
.
-
Byrling
.
-
Cobham
.
-
Alington
dis.
-
Merewood
dis.
-
Grenewiche
.
-
Eltham
.
3.
-
Ashowre
.
-
Southparke
.
-
Lullingstone
.
-
Calehyl
.
-
Léedes
.
-
S.
Augustines
.
-
Bedgebury
.
-
Westenhanger
.
-
Halden
.
-
Haniswell
.
-
Hungershall
.
-
Lye
dis.
-
Folkston
dis.
-
Shorland
.
-
Stonehyrst
,
dis.
-
Stowting
.
-
Saltwood
.
-
Posting
.
-
At
Ashford
.
-
Sissingherst
.
-
Glassenbury
.
-
Oxenhoth
.2
.
dis.
Hilles
of
name
.
-
Shooters
hyll
-
Red
hyll
.
-
Gads
hyll
.
-
Cockshoot
hyll
.
-
Shorne
hyll
.
-
Northdownes
.
-
Boxley
hyll
.
-
Boughton
hyll
.
-
Byrling
hyll
.
-
Ryuer
hyll
.
-
Raynam
downe
.
-
Myll
hyll
.
-
Baram
downe
.
-
South
downes
.
Ryuers
.
-
Thamis
.
-
Rauenshorne
.
-
Cray
.
-
Darent
.
-
Medwey
.
-
Rother
.
-
Lymen
.
-
Bewl
.
-
Genlade
.
-
Wantsume
.
-
Stowre
.
Bridges
at
-
Depeford
vpon
Rauens
.
-
Lewsham
vpon
Rauens
.
-
Crayforde
,
vpon
Cray
.
-
Eaton
bridge
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Tumbridge
.
5
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Brātbridge
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Twyford
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Yalding
.
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Teston
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Farley
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Maydstone
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Ailesford
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Rochester
vpon
Medwey
.
-
Shorham
vpon
Darent
.
-
Ainsford
vpon
Darent
.
-
Farningham
vpon
Darent
.
-
Dartford
vpon
Darent
.
-
Chaford
.
-
Lamberhirst
.
-
Bewl
.
-
Hetcorne
.
-
Newendene
.
-
Ashford
.
-
Canterburie
.
Cities
.
-
Canterburie
.
-
Rochester
.
Markets
,
vpon
.
-
Tuesday
,
at
-
Wrotham
.
-
Wednisday
,
at
-
Douor
.
-
Sandwiche
.
-
Canterbury
.
-
Grauesend
.
-
S.
Mary
Cray
.
-
Thursday
,
at
-
Maydstone
.
-
Fryday
,
at
-
Sandwyche
.
-
Canterburie
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Tunbridge
.
-
Saturday
,
at
-
Rumney
.
-
Hythe
.
-
Douer
.
-
Sandwyche
.
-
Feuersham
.
-
Mylton
.
-
Asheford
.
-
Cranebrooke
.
-
Lenham
.
-
Mallyng
.
-
Sennock
.
-
Dartford
.
Fayres
at
-
Ashford
.
27.
Iuly
,
being
S.
Ruffines
day
.
-
Bromley
.
1.
Februarie
,
being
S.
Bridgets
day
:
and
the
.25
.
of
Iuly
,
being
Saint
Iames
day
.
-
Brastede
,
on
Thursday
in
Rogation
wéeke
.
-
Charte
the
great
.
25.
Marche
,
being
the
Anunciation
of
the
blessed
virgine
Marie
.
-
Charing
.
23.
April
,
being
S.
Georges
day
.
13.
October
being
S
Edwards
day
.
18.
Octob.
being
S.
Lukes
day
.
-
Caunterbury
,
the
tuesday
in
Whitsou
wéeke
.
27.
Iuly
,
being
the
seauen
fléepers
day
.
29.
Sept.
being
S.
Michaels
day
:
and.
29.
Decem.
being
S.
Thomas
Beckets
day
.
-
Cranbrook
29.
May
,
being
S.
Corones
day
:
and.
24.
Iune
,
being
Midsomer
day
.
-
Chilham
.
25.
Iuly
,
being
S.
Iames
day
.
-
Charlton
.
18.
Octob.
being
S.
Lukes
day
.
-
Clyffe
.
17.
September
,
being
S.
Lamberts
day
.
-
Douer
.
25.
Iuly
,
being
S.
Iames
day
.
24.
August
,
being
S.
Bartilmews
day
:
and.
11.
Nouemb.
being
S.
Martines
day
.
-
Feuersham
.
14.
February
being
S.
Valentines
day
:
and.
1.
August
,
being
Lammas
day
.
-
Folkstone
.
27.
Iune
,
being
S.
Crescents
day
.
-
Grauesend
.
25.
Ianuary
,
being
S.
Paules
day
:
and
13.
October
,
being
S.
Edwards
day
.
-
Hertesham
.
24.
Iune
,
being
Midsomer
day
.
-
Hedcorne
.
28.
Iune
,
being
S.
Leos
day
.
-
Hide
.
17.
Nouemb.
being
S.
Hughes
day
.
-
Lenham
.
27.
May
,
being
S.
Béedes
day
:
and.
21.
September
,
being
S.
Mathews
day
.
-
Lydde
,
11.
Iuly
:
being
S.
Benets
day
.
-
Maidstone
.
1.
May
,
being
Phillip
and
Iacobs
day
:
9.
Iune
,
being
S.
Edmundes
day
:
6.
October
,
being
S.
Faithes
day
.
&
.
2.
Fe●
being
the
Purification
,
or
Candlemas
day
.
-
Meteworth
.
10.
August
,
being
S.
Laurence
day
.
-
Malling
.
21.
September
being
S.
Mathews
day
.
1.
August
,
being
Lammas
day
.
6.
Nouember
,
being
S.
Lennards
day
.
-
S.
Margarets
neare
Dartford
.
20.
Iul.
being
S.
Margarets
day
.
-
Northfleete
,
the
Tuesday
in
Easter
wéeke
.
-
Otford
.
24.
August
,
being
S.
Bartilmews
day
.
-
Pluckley
.
5.
Decemb.
being
S.
Nycholas
euen
.
-
Rochester
.
19.
May
,
being
S.
Dunstanes
day
:
and.
30.
Nouember
being
S.
Andrews
day
.
-
Romney
.
1.
August
,
being
Lammas
day
.
-
Reculuer
.
7.
Septemb.
being
the
Natiuitie
of
the
blessed
virgine
Marie
.
-
S●ttingborne
.
21.
Sept.
being
S.
Mathews
day
.
-
Strowde
.
10.
August
,
being
S.
Laurences
day
.
-
Sandwiche
.
23.
Nouam
.
being
S.
Clements
day
.
-
Sandhyrst
.
7.
Decem.
being
the
euen
of
the
Conception
.
-
Sennock
.
6.
Decemb.
being
S.
Nycholas
day
:
and
29.
Iune
,
being
S.
Peters
day
.
-
Tunbridge
,
Ashwednesday
:
24.
Iune
,
being
Midsomer
day
.
&
.
18.
Octob.
being
S.
Lukes
day
.
-
Tenterdene
.
26.
Aprill
,
being
S.
Cletes
day
.
-
Wye
.
13.
Marche
,
being
S.
Theodores
day
.
-
Wrotham
.
23.
April
,
being
S.
Georges
day
.
Boroughes
.
-
Canterburie
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Maydstone
,
and
the
ports
townes
.
Castels
at
,
-
Canterburie
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Douer
,
and
the
Castell
at
the
Key
.
-
Léedes
.
-
Tunbridge
.
-
Mylton
.
-
Grauesend
.
2.
-
Quynborow
.
-
Cooling
.
-
Sandowne
.
-
Dele
.
-
Walmer
.
-
Saltwood
.
-
Alington
.
-
Shorham
.
-
Ainsford
.
-
Tong.
-
Layborne
.
-
Vpnore
.
Honourable
houses
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
,
at
-
Grenewiche
.
-
Eltham
.
-
Dartford
.
-
Otford
.
-
Knoll
.
-
S.
Augustines
.
-
Douer
castell
.
-
Dele
castell
.
To
the
Archbishop
-
Canterburie
.
-
Wingham
.
-
Forde
.
To
the
Byshop
of
Rocchester
.
-
Broomley
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Halling
.
To
men
of
honour
,
-
Berling
-
Cobham
.
-
Cooling
.
-
Penshyrst
.
-
Shorland
.
Houses
of
poore
people
,
with
prouision
of
liuing
,
at
-
Grenewiche
.
-
Orpington
.
-
Lullingstone
.
-
Shorhant
.
-
Senuock
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Great
Chart.
-
Canterburie
.
-
Sandwiche
.
-
Douer
.
Houses
of
poore
people
,
without
prouision
.
-
Dartford
.
-
Whitdiche
.
-
Chestnut
wood
.
Religious
houses
,
that
sometime
were
,
and
their
yearely
values
.
-
Wingham
.
84
li.
by
yeare
.
-
Mynster
.
-
Wye
Colledge
.
93.
li.
-
Horton
Priory
.
95.
li.
-
Bilsington
Priory
.
81.
li.
-
Newendene
.
-
Folkstone
.
41.
li.
-
Douor
Pryor
.
170.
li.
-
Meason
dieu
.
-
Hospitall
there
.
59.
li.
-
Bradsoll
Abbay
of
S.
Radigundes
.
98.
li.
-
Westlangdon
.
56.
li.
-
Boxley
.
204.
li.
-
Léedes
Pryory
.
362.
li.
-
Combwell
.
80.
li.
-
Feuersham
.
200.
li.
-
Aninton
Pryory
there
.
-
Maydstone
col.
159.
li.
-
Shepey
.
129.
li.
-
Motenden
.
60.
li.
-
Christes
Churche
.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Augustines
.
In
Canterbury
.
-
s
.
Sepulcres
.
29.
li.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Gregories
.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Tho.
hos.
23.
li.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Iames
hos.
32.
li.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Nicholas
hosp
.
109.
li.
In
Canterbury
.
-
S.
Maries
without
Cant.
-
Rochester
pryorie
.
486.
li.
-
Cobham
col.
28.
li.
-
Strood
.
52.
li.
-
Malling
Abbay
.
218.
li.
-
Higham
pryorie
.
-
Tunbridge
pryory
.
-
Ailcfford
.
-
Dartford
.
380.
-
Grenewiche
.
-
Meason
dieu
,
at
Osprenge
.
-
Lesnes
Ab.
Schooles
,
at
-
Canterburie
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Sandwiche
.
-
Cranbrooke
.
-
Great
Charte
.
-
Bydendene
.
-
Tunbridge
.
-
Maydstone
.
-
Sennock
.
¶
The
names
of
suche
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Gentrie
,
as
the
Heralds
recorded
,
in
their
visitation
.
1574.
To
the
whiche
I
haue
added
suche
as
I
called
to
mynde
,
and
haue
set
a
starre
before
ech
of
them
,
that
they
may
be
knowne
from
the
rest
.
A.
-
*
Syr
Christopher
Allen
.
-
*
Asheley
.
-
*
Richard
Agall
.
-
William
Acher
.
-
Christopher
Abdy
.
-
Richard
Austyn
.
-
*
Robart
Alcock
.
-
Iames
Austyn
.
B.
-
Syr
Richard
Baker
.
-
Nicholas
Barham
,
Serieant
at
the
lawe
.
-
*
Edward
Boyes
.
-
*
Boughton
.
-
*
Iohn
Barnes
.
-
*
Humfrey
Bridges
.
-
*
Bonham
.
-
Ralfe
Bosseuile
.
-
Robert
Byng
.
-
Danyell
Bettenham
.
-
Thomas
Brent
.
-
Iohn
Boys
.
-
Frauncis
Bourne
.
-
Henry
Brochull
.
-
Iohn
Barham
.
-
*
Iames
Barham
.
-
William
Browne
.
-
Iohn
Barowe
.
-
Nicholas
Béere
.
-
Thomas
Blechenden
.
-
William
Bedingfeld
.
-
Michaell
Berifford
.
-
*
Ierome
Bret.
-
*
Bam.
-
*
Nicholas
Ballard
.
C.
-
*
Sir
William
Cobham
,
Lord
Cobham
,
and
wardein
of
the
fiue
Portes
.
-
Syr
Henry
Crispe
.
-
Syr
Thomas
Cotton
.
-
*
Syr
Rowland
Clarke
.
-
*
Syr
Alexander
Colpeper
.
-
Syr
Henry
Cobham
,
-
George
Catlyn
.
-
*
Barthram
Calthrop
.
-
*
Chowne
.
-
William
Cromer
.
-
George
Clifford
.
-
Humfrey
Clarke
.
-
William
Clarke
.
-
Robert
Colwell
.
-
William
Cheyney
.
-
William
Claybrook
.
-
William
Crispe
.
-
William
Cayser
.
-
*
Iustinian
Champneys
.
-
*
Giles
Crowe
.
-
*
Thomas
Colpeper
.
-
*
Cranwell
.
-
*
Crumpton
.
-
*
Carrell
.
-
*
Iohn
Cobham
.
-
Cuttes
.
D.
-
*
Syr
William
Damsell
.
-
*
Thomas
Darrell
.
-
*
Robert
Deane
.
-
*
Dalyson
.
-
Richard
Déering
.
-
Delahay
.
-
Iames
Dalton
.
-
*
George
Darrel
.
-
Iohn
Delapynd
.
-
Gaius
Dixon
.
-
William
Drayner
.
-
*
Digges
.
-
*
Thomas
Duke
.
E.
-
Daniell
Euering
.
-
Vincent
Engham
.
-
Ralfe
Edolf
.
-
Fraunces
Eglesfield
.
F.
-
Syr
Thomas
Fane
.
-
Thomas
Fane
.
-
George
Fogge.
-
*
Henry
Fane
.
-
Thomas
Fyneux
.
-
Symond
Fifeld
.
-
Thomas
Farby
.
-
Alexander
Fisher
.
-
Thomas
Fluyd
.
-
Robert
Fylmer
.
-
Iohn
Franklyn
.
-
Moyle
Fynche
.
-
*
Thomas
Fisher
.
-
*
Ralfe
Fynche
.
G.
-
*
The
Lady
Golding
.
-
Syr
Thomas
Guldeford
.
-
Edmund
Gay
.
-
George
Goldwell
.
-
Thomas
Gréeke
.
-
William
Gybs
.
-
Henry
Gylman
.
-
Thomas
Godden
,
-
*
Richard
Garthe
.
-
*
Barnabe
Gooche
.
-
*
Norton
Gréene
.
H.
-
Syr
George
Howard
.
-
*
Syr
Perceuall
Hart.
-
Syr
Iames
Hales
.
-
William
Hamon
.
-
Richard
Hardes
.
-
Roger
Herleckenden
.
-
*
Christopher
Harflete
.
-
*
Honywood
.
-
*
Iohn
Heyton
.
-
Thomas
Honywood
.
-
Henry
Haddes
.
-
Iohn
Harper
.
-
Martyn
Herleckenden
.
-
*
Edward
Hales
.
-
*
Richard
Heron.
-
Ralf
Hayman
.
-
Abacuk
Harman
.
-
Thomas
Hamon
.
-
William
Holmden
.
-
*
George
Harte
.
I.
-
*
Syr
Humfry
Iylbert
.
-
Iohn
Iden
.
-
William
Isley
.
-
Paul
Ihonson
.
-
*
Martyn
Iames
.
K.
-
Syr
Thomas
Kempe
.
-
*
Richard
Knatchbull
.
L.
-
*
William
Louelace
,
Serieant
at
the
Lawe
.
-
*
Thomas
Louelace
.
-
Iohn
Lennard
.
-
Richard
Lone
.
-
Anthonie
Light.
-
Thomas
Lewson
.
-
William
Lewknor
.
-
Lée
.
-
*
William
Lambade
.
M.
-
*
Roger
Manwood
,
Iustice
of
the
common
place
.
-
George
Multon
.
-
Edward
Monings
.
-
Iohn
Moyle
.
-
William
Midleton
.
-
Walter
Meyny
.
-
Anthony
Meyny
.
-
William
Mount.
-
*
Edward
Martyn
.
-
Moore
.
N.
-
Syr
Henry
Neuill
,
Lorde
Aburgeuenny
.
-
*
Alexander
Neuill
.
-
Valentine
Norton
.
-
*
Thomas
Neuill
.
-
*
Thomas
Neuill
.
O.
-
Henry
Oxenden
.
-
Iohn
Orwell
.
P.
-
*
Thomas
Potter
.
-
*
Payne
.
-
William
Partridge
.
-
Ciriac
Petit.
-
Henry
Petit.
-
William
Petit.
-
William
Pordage
.
-
Richard
Parkar
.
-
*
Iames
Peckam
.
-
*
Iohn
Pet.
-
*
Palmer
.
R.
-
*
Syr
Iohn
Ryuers
.
-
*
Thomas
Randall
.
-
Walter
Roberts
.
-
*
Iohn
Roberts
.
-
William
Roper
.
-
Robert
Rudstone
.
-
Richard
Rogers
.
-
Robert
Rychers
.
-
William
Raynes
.
S.
-
*
Syr
Henry
Sidney
.
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
Lord
Deputie
of
Ireland
,
and
Lord
President
of
Wales
.
-
Syr
Warham
Seintleger
.
-
Syr
Thomas
Scot.
-
Anthony
Sandes
.
-
Iohn
and
Edw.
Sibyll
.
-
Vincent
S.
Nicholas
.
-
Iohn
Sidley
.
-
Christopher
Samson
.
-
William
Swanne
.
-
William
Swanne
.
-
Thomas
Stoughton
.
-
*
Charles
Scot.
-
*
Frauncis
Sandbache
.
-
*
Reynold
Scot.
-
*
Somers
.
-
*
Frauncis
Shakerley
.
-
*
William
Sydney
.
T.
-
Iohn
Tuftone
.
-
Thomas
Tourney
.
-
Roger
Twisden
.
-
Morice
Tichebourne
.
-
Iohn
Twyne
.
-
Thomas
Tuttesham
.
-
William
Tylghman
.
-
*
Iames
Tebolde
.
-
Iohn
Tebolde
.
-
*
Robert
Thomas
.
-
*
Frauncis
Thynn
.
-
*
Richard
Tomeyo
.
W.
-
Syr
Thomas
Walsingham
.
-
Thomas
Wootton
.
-
*
Thomas
Watton
.
-
*
Thomas
Whetenhall
.
-
*
Ralfe
Weldon
.
-
*
George
Wyat.
-
*
Thomas
Wale
.
-
Thomas
Willoughby
.
-
Frauncis
Wilford
.
-
Iohn
Wybarne
.
-
Richard
Waller
.
-
Iohn
Wylkyns
.
-
Thomas
Waren
.
-
William
Weston
.
-
Dauy
Wylkyns
.
-
Robert
Walker
.
-
*
Edward
Wyat.
-
*
Robert
Wyseman
.
The
names
of
the
Kentish
writers
,
drawne
(
for
the
most
part
)
out
of
the
Centuries
of
Maister
Iohn
Bale
.
-
Androgeus
,
Comes
.
-
Ethelbertus
,
Rex
.
-
Lotharius
,
Rex
.
-
Eadricus
,
Rex
.
-
Wightredus
,
Rex
.
-
Heddius
Stephanus
.
-
Tobias
Cantianus
.
-
Neotus
Aldulphius
.
-
Serlo
.
-
Fridegodus
.
-
Haimo
.
-
Folchardus
.
-
Obsernus
.
-
Eadmerus
.
-
Aernulphus
.
-
Elmerus
.
-
Odo
Cantianus
.
-
Alexander
Cantuariensis
.
-
Eadmundus
Gryme
.
-
Radulfus
Roffensis
.
-
Richardus
Pluto
.
-
Richardus
Douerensis
.
-
Sampson
Durouermus
.
-
Radulfus
Maidston
.
-
Geruasius
Dorobernensis
.
-
Solitarius
Presbyter
.
-
Nigellus
Wireker
.
-
Alexander
,
Theologus
.
-
Simon
Stokius
.
-
Ioannes
Cantianus
.
-
Haimo
de
Feuersham
.
-
Thomas
Spottus
.
-
Simon
Mepham
.
-
Petrus
de
Ikham
.
-
Guilielmus
Pagham
.
-
Ioannes
Tanetos
.
-
Thomas
Chillenden
.
-
Guilielmus
Starnfield
.
-
Thomas
Pontius
.
-
Simon
de
Feuersham
.
-
Martinus
de
Clyuo
.
-
Thomas
de
Stureia
.
-
Reginaldus
Cantuariensis
.
-
Radulphus
Strodus
.
-
Thinredus
Douerius
.
-
Guilielmus
Thorne
.
-
Richardus
Maidston
.
-
Guilielmus
Gillingham
.
-
Ioannes
Wrotham
.
-
Ioannes
Oldcastle
,
Dominus
Cobham
.
-
Ioannes
Langdene
.
-
Guilielmus
Whyte
.
-
Guilielmus
Beckley
.
-
Ioannes
Capgraue
.
-
Guilielmus
Stapilhart
.
-
Ioannes
Fisher
.
-
Ioannes
Frithe
.
-
Simon
Fishe
.
-
Thomas
Wiat
,
Senior
.
-
Leonardus
Digs
.
-
Ioannes
Ponetus
.
-
Richardus
Turnerus
.
Elizabetha
,
Regina
.
Hytherto
(
almost
altogether
)
out
of
Maister
Bale
:
to
the
whiche
,
these
may
bee
added
,
that
haue
written
since
.
-
Ioannes
Colpeper
.
-
Thomas
Digs
.
-
Thomas
Harman
.
-
Edouardus
Deering
.
-
Thomas
Potter
.
-
Reginaldus
Scot.
-
Alexander
Neuille
.
-
Georgius
Harte
.
-
Guilielmus
Darrel
.
-
Thomas
Twyne
.
Hitherto
of
Kent
in
particularitie
,
and
by
way
of
Table
:
Whereof
some
part
is
drawne
out
of
credible
Records
:
part
is
spoken
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
and
part
is
fetched
from
other
men
by
information
.
For
the
first
forte
I
holde
my selfe
sufficiently
warranted
:
but
in
the
other
twaine
,
if
either
by
want
of
memorie
I
haue
not
taken
all
,
or
by
too
muche
credulitie
haue
mistaken
any
,
I
pray
pardon
for
it
,
and
desire
the
Reader
either
to
correct
,
or
supplie
it
,
by
his
owne
discretion
and
iudgement
.
Now
a
fewe
wordes
of
the
Welshe
Hystorie
,
and
then
to
the
diuision
of
the
Shyre
&
Countrie
it selfe
.
¶
A
short
counsell
,
as
touching
the
Bryttishe
hystorie
.
ALbeit
that
I
am
iustly
occasioned
(
before
I
make
myne
entrie
)
to
speake
largely
,
for
confirmation
of
the
credite
of
oure
Bryttishe
or
Welshe
hystorie
,
(
the
faith
wherof
is
by
William
Petite
,
and
Polidore
Virgile
called
into
question
)
for
as
muche
,
as
I
shal
be
enforced
to
vse
it
as
a
ground
worke
of
my
whole
frame
and
building
:
yet
for
that
I
mynde
not
in
any
part
of
this
my
labour
,
to
handle
with
many
wordes
,
matters
in
controuersie
,
(
being
otherwise
sufficiently
charged
with
things
more
incident
to
my
purpose
,
and
no
lesse
fit
to
be
knowne
.
)
And
bycause
also
that
matter
hath
alreadie
founde
more
learned
and
diligent
patrones
,
I
will
with
fewe
wordes
passe
it
ouer
,
contenting
my selfe
,
if
I
shall
haue
added
to
other
mens
heapes
,
one
small
proofe
or
twaine
,
whiche
by
chaunce
I
gleaned
after
them
,
and
referring
suche
as
desire
more
aboundant
testimonies
,
to
the
reading
of
Iohn
Leland
,
and
Syr
Iohn
ap
Rese
,
two
learned
men
,
that
haue
plentifully
written
therein
.
The
state
of
the
matter
is
this
,
whether
Geffrey
of
Monmouthe
Geffray
of
Monmouth
be
the
authour
of
the
Bryttish
storie
(
as
William
Newborow
,
and
Polydore
charge
him
)
or
the
translatour
thereof
onely
out
of
the
Bryttishe
,
as
him selfe
in
his
booke
professeth
.
Whereof
must
néedes
ensue
,
That
if
the
worke
be
his
owne
,
it
hath
no
more
credite
,
then
he
him selfe
(
being
the
author
)
coulde
bring
vnto
it
:
But
if
he
did
only
translate
that
,
whiche
Walter
the
Archdeacon
of
Oxforde
brought
out
of
Normandie
,
and
deliuered
vnto
him
,
Then
doth
not
the
estimation
depende
vpon
Geffray
,
but
vpon
some
other
(
wh●●soeuer
he
were
)
that
first
wrate
it
.
Now
,
that
it
may
appeare
vnto
you
,
that
he
was
only
the
interpreter
of
that
whiche
came
out
of
Normandie
,
I
will
call
to
witnesse
,
Henrie
the
Archdeacon
of
Huntington
,
who
liued
in
the
time
of
king
Henrie
the
first
,
and
was
somwhat
before
William
Petites
dayes
,
who
(
as
him self
confesseth
)
was
borne
in
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
king
Stephan
,
about
whiche
time
Geffray
of
Monmouthe
was
on
liue
also
.
This
Henrie
(
besides
a
learned
hystorie
of
the
realme
)
wrate
thrée
seuerall
treatises
whiche
I
haue
séene
:
One
intituled
,
De
miraculis
Angliae
:
An
other
,
De
serie
Regum
potentissimorum
:
And
the
thirde
,
De
origine
Regum
Brytannorum
.
In
this
latter
,
he
sayth
playnly
.
That
at
such
time
as
he
trauayled
towardes
Rome
,
he
founde
(
in
an
auncient
Librarie
of
the
Abbay
of
Bec
)
an
olde
booke
,
intituled
likewise
,
De
origine
Regum
Brytannorum
,
the
which
beginning
at
the
arriuall
of
Brute
,
ended
with
the
actes
of
Cadwalader
,
and
agréed
thoroughout
(
as
by
collation
I
collected
)
with
this
our
Bryttishe
hystorie
,
which
I
doubt
whether
Henrie
of
Huntington
had
euer
séene
.
Nowe
therefore
,
if
this
were
an
olde
booke
in
his
time
,
it
coulde
not
be
newe
in
the
dayes
of
Petite
,
that
succéeded
him
:
And
if
the
argument
were
written
before
in
the
Bryttish
tongue
,
it
is
very
probable
,
that
he
was
not
the
first
author
,
but
only
the
translator
thereof
in
Latine
.
For
further
likelyhoode
whereof
,
I
my selfe
haue
an
auncient
Bryttish
,
or
Welshe
copy
,
which
I
reserue
for
shew
,
and
doe
reuerence
for
the
antiquitie
,
litle
doubting
,
but
that
it
was
written
before
the
dayes
of
William
Petite
,
who
,
as
he
was
the
first
,
So
vpon
the
matter
recken
I
him
the
onely
man
,
that
euer
impugned
the
Bryttishe
hystorie
.
For
as
touching
Polydore
Polydore
.
(
though
he
were
a
man
singularly
well
learned
)
yet
since
hee
was
of
our
owne
time
,
and
no
longer
since
,
his
forces
must
of
necessity
be
thought
to
bée
bent
,
rather
against
the
veritie
,
then
against
the
antiquitie
of
that
writing
.
Wherein
if
he
shall
seeke
to
discredit
the
whole
worke
,
for
that
in
some
partes
it
conteineth
matter
,
not
only
vnlikely
,
but
incredible
also
:
then
shall
he
bothe
depriue
this
Nation
of
all
manner
of
knowledge
of
their
first
beginning
,
and
open
the
way
for
vs
also
to
cal
into
question
the
origine
,
and
antiquities
of
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
Germanie
,
yea
and
of
Italie
his
owne
countrie
:
in
which
,
that
whiche
Liuie
reporteth
of
Romulus
and
Remus
,
Numa
and
Aegeria
,
is
as
farre
remoued
from
all
suspicion
of
truthe
,
as
any
thing
,
whatsoeuer
the
Galfride
writeth
,
either
of
Brute
,
Merlin
,
or
King
Arthur
himselfe
.
Séeing
therefore
,
that
euen
as
corne
hath
his
chaffe
,
and
metall
his
drosse
,
so
can
there
harldly
any
wryter
of
the
auncient
hystorie
of
any
nation
be
founde
out
that
hath
not
his
propre
vanities
mixed
with
sincere
veritie
:
the
part
of
a
wise
Reader
shal
be
,
not
to
reiect
the
one
for
doubt
of
the
other
,
but
rather
with
the
fire
and
fan
,
of
iudgement
and
discretion
,
to
trie
and
sift
them
a
sunder
.
And
as
my
purpose
is
for
mine
owne
parte
,
to
vse
the
commoditie
thereof
,
so
oft
,
as
it
shall
like
me
:
so
my
counsell
shal
bee
,
that
other
men
will
,
bothe
in
this
and
other
,
obserue
this
one
rule
,
That
they
neither
reiect
without
reason
,
nor
receiue
without
discretion
,
and
iudgement
.
Thus
muche
in
my
way
,
for
assertion
of
the
Bryttish
hystorie
I
thought
good
to
say
once
for
all
,
to
the
ende
that
from
hencefoorthe
(
whatsoeuer
occasion
of
debate
shal
be
offered
,
concerning
eyther
the
veritie
or
antiquitie
of
the
same
)
I
neither
trouble
my selfe
,
nor
tarrie
my
Reader
,
with
any
further
defence
,
or
Apologie
.
The
Byshops
See
,
and
Diocesse
,
of
Canterbury
.
HE
that
shal
aduisedly
consider
the
plot
of
this
Shyre
,
may
finde
thrée
diuerse
(
and
those
not
vnfit
)
wayes
,
to
deuide
it
:
One
,
by
breaking
the
whole
into
the
East
and
West
Kent
:
The
order
of
this
description
.
An
other
,
by
parting
it
,
(
as
Watling
streate
leadeth
,
)
into
North
,
and
Southe
Kent
:
And
a
third
,
by
seuering
it
into
the
two
distinct
Dioceses
of
Canterbury
,
and
Rochester
.
Of
these
thrée
,
I
haue
determined
to
chuse
the
last
,
both
bycause
that
kinde
of
diuision
hath
as
certaine
limits
,
as
any
of
the
former
,
&
for
that
,
it
séemeth
to
me
the
moste
conuenient
seuerance
,
being
wrought
both
by
bounde
of
place
,
and
of
iurisdiction
also
.
And
because
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
is
not
onely
the
more
worthy
of
the
twaine
,
but
also
the
Metropolitane
,
and
chiefe
of
the
whole
realme
:
I
haue
thought
good
,
in
the
first
place
,
to
shewe
the
beginning
and
increase
of
that
Bishopricke
,
and
afterward
to
prosecute
the
description
and
hystorie
of
the
principal
parts
belonging
to
the
same
.
It
is
to
be
séene
,
in
the
Brittishe
hystorie
,
and
others
,
that
at
suche
time
as
King
Lucius
(
the
first
christened
Prince
of
this
land
)
had
renounced
the
damnable
darknes
of
Paganisme
,
Flamines
turned
into
Bishops
.
and
embrased
the
glorious
light
of
the
Gospel
of
God
,
he
chaunged
the
Archeflamines
of
London
,
Yorke
,
and
Caerleon
,
into
so
many
Archebishops
:
and
the
Flamines
,
of
other
inferiour
places
,
into
inferiour
Bishops
,
through
out
his
whole
realme
.
Howbeit
,
this
matter
is
not
so
cleare
,
but
that
it
is
encountered
by
William
Petit
,
whiche
(
in
the
Proheme
of
his
hystorie
)
affirmeth
boldly
,
that
the
Britons
whiche
professed
Christian
religion
within
this
Iland
,
before
the
comming
of
Augustine
,
were
contented
with
Bishops
only
,
&
that
Augustine
himselfe
was
the
very
first
,
that
euer
had
the
Archbishops
Palle
amongst
vs
.
As
touching
Bishops
it
is
euident
by
Beda
him self
,
that
both
before
,
&
in
Augustines
time
,
Wales
alone
had
seuen
at
the
lest
:
but
as
for
Archebishops
(
although
for
my
owne
opinion
I
thinke
with
William
,
the
rather
for
that
I
suppose
,
that
the
simplicity
of
the
Britain
clergie
,
was
not
as
then
enamoured
with
the
vain
titles
of
the
Romane
arrogancy
)
yet
to
the
end
that
the
reader
may
be
therby
the
more
iustly
occasioned
,
to
make
inquisition
of
the
trueth
in
that
point
,
it
shall
not
be
greatly
out
of
his
way
,
to
send
him
by
Siluester
Giraldus
,
Canbrensis
,
a
man
(
considering
the
age
(
excellently
wel
learned
,
&
which
liued
about
the
same
time
with
William
Petit
,
or
William
of
Newborow
)
as
some
cal
him
.
This
man
,
in
a
book
which
he
entituled
,
Itinerarium
Walliae
,
setteth
forth
moste
plainly
the
Archbishops
,
that
in
olde
time
were
at
Caerleon
,
their
translation
from
thence
to
Saint
Dauids
,
their
transmigration
from
Saint
Dauids
ouer
the
Sea
into
Normandie
,
and
the
whole
Catalogue
of
their
succession
in
each
of
those
places
.
But
here
,
some
man
,
thinking
me
more
mindful
to
direct
others
,
than
careful
to
kepe
mine
own
wai
,
wil
happely
aske
me
,
what
pertineth
it
(
I
pray
you
to
Canterbury
,
whether
there
haue
ben
Archbishops
at
London
,
Yorke
,
&
Carleon
,
or
no
?
London
spoiled
of
the
Archebishopricke
.
yes
(
no
doubt
)
it
maketh
greatly
to
our
treatise
of
Canterbury
:
for
,
not
onely
the
forenamed
Brittish
historie
,
Mathew
of
Westminster
,
&
William
of
Malmesbury
do
shew
manifestly
,
that
Augustine
by
great
iniury
spoiled
London
of
this
dignitie
of
the
Archbishops
chaire
,
bestowing
the
same
vpon
Canterbury
:
but
the
Epistle
of
Pope
Gregorie
himself
also
,
(
which
is
to
be
read
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
storie
of
Beda
)
conuinceth
him
of
manifest
presumption
&
arrogancie
,
in
that
he
sticked
not
to
prefer
his
own
fantasie
&
liking
before
the
Pope
his
maisters
institution
&
commaundement
.
For
Pope
Gregory
appointed
two
Archbishops
,
the
one
at
London
the
other
at
Yorke
,
whereof
either
should
haue
vnder
him
12.
inferiour
Bishops
,
&
wherof
neither
should
be
subiect
to
other
:
only
for
Augustines
honour
)
hee
willed
,
that
they
all
should
bée
vnder
him
during
his
lyfe
.
But
Augustine
not
so
contented
,
both
remained
resident
during
al
his
life
at
Canterbury
,
and
before
he
died
consecrated
Laurence
Archebishop
there
,
least
,
eyther
by
his
owne
death
,
or
want
of
another
fit
man
to
fill
the
place
,
the
chaire
might
happely
be
carried
to
London
,
as
Gregorie
the
Pope
had
appointed
.
Mathew
of
Westminster
saith
,
that
Merlin
had
prophecied
,
Dignitas
Londoniae
adornabit
Dorobriniam
.
William
Malmesbury
writeth
,
that
he
did
it
,
Sedulitate
Regis
hospitis
,
(
meaning
King
Ethelbert
)
&
ch●ritate
ciuium
captus
:
But
I
thinke
verely
,
that
he
ment
thereby
to
leaue
a
glorious
monument
of
his
swelling
pride
&
vanitie
:
wherevnto
I
am
the
rather
led
,
by
the
obseruation
of
his
stately
behauiour
vsed
towards
the
Bryttish
Bishops
,
and
some
other
of
his
acts
,
that
sauour
greatly
of
vaineglory
,
ambition
,
and
insolence
.
Whatsoeuer
the
cause
were
that
moued
him
thus
to
apparell
Canterbury
with
the
Archebishop
of
Londons
Palle
,
at
Canterbury
hath
it
continued
euer
sithence
,
sauing
that
at
one
time
,
Offa
the
King
of
Mercia
(
or
midle
England
)
partly
of
a
disposition
to
honour
his
owne
countrie
,
and
partly
of
a
iuste
displeasure
conceaued
againste
Lambright
(
or
Ianbright
,
as
some
copies
haue
it
,
the
thirtéenth
Archebishop
,
)
for
matter
of
treason
,
translated
the
honour
of
the
See
,
eyther
wholly
,
or
partly
,
to
Lichefield
:
But
there
it
remained
not
long
,
for
after
the
death
of
King
Offa
,
Kenulsus
his
successour
restored
Ethelard
to
his
place
at
Canterbury
againe
.
The
increase
of
the
Archebishopricke
,
The
whole
Prouince
of
this
Bishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
was
at
the
firste
diuided
by
Theodorus
(
the
seuenthe
Bishop
)
into
fiue
Diocesse
only
:
howbeit
in
processe
of
tyme
it
grewe
to
twentie
and
one
,
besides
it selfe
,
leauing
to
Yorke
(
which
by
the
first
institution
,
should
haue
had
as
many
as
it
)
but
Durham
,
Conttentiō
for
the
Primacie
.
Carleil
,
and
Chester
only
.
And
whereas
by
the
same
ordinance
of
Gregorie
,
neither
of
these
Archebishoppes
ought
to
be
inferiour
to
other
,
saue
only
in
respect
of
the
prioritie
of
their
consecration
,
Lanfranc
(
thinking
it
good
reason
that
he
should
make
a
conquest
of
the
Englishe
Clergie
,
since
his
maister
King
William
had
vanquished
the
whole
nation
)
contended
at
Windsore
with
Thomas
Norman
(
Archebishoppe
of
Yorke
)
for
the
primacie
,
and
there
by
iudgement
before
Hugo
the
Popes
Legate
recouered
it
from
him
:
so
that
euer
since
,
the
one
is
called
Totius
Angliae
primas
,
and
the
other
,
Angliae
primas
,
without
any
further
addition
.
Of
which
iudgement
(
one
forsooth
)
hathe
yeelded
this
great
reason
:
that
euen
as
the
Kentish
people
,
by
an
auncient
prerogatiue
of
manhoode
doe
chalenge
the
first
fronte
in
eache
battaile
,
from
the
inhabitants
of
other
countries
:
So
the
Archbishop
of
their
shyre
,
ought
by
good
congruence
to
be
preferred
before
the
rest
of
the
Byshops
of
the
whole
Realme
.
Moreouer
,
whereas
before
time
,
The
Archebishoppes
place
in
the
generall
counsell
.
the
place
of
this
Archebishop
in
the
generall
Counsell
,
was
to
sit
next
to
the
Bishop
of
sainct
Ruffines
,
Anselmus
(
the
Successour
of
this
Lanfranc
)
for
recompence
of
the
good
seruice
that
hee
had
done
,
in
ruffling
againste
Priestes
wyues
,
and
resisting
the
King
for
the
inuestiture
of
clerkes
)
was
by
Pope
Vrbane
endowed
with
this
accession
of
honour
,
that
hee
and
his
successours
,
should
from
thencefoorth
haue
place
in
all
generall
counsels
,
at
the
Popes
right
foote
,
who
then
said
withall
,
Includamus
hunc
in
orbe
nostro
,
tanquam
alterius
orbis
Papam
.
And
thus
the
Archebishops
of
Canterbury
,
by
the
fraude
of
Augustine
,
by
the
power
of
Lanfranc
,
and
by
the
industrie
of
Anselme
,
were
muche
exalted
:
but
how
much
that
was
to
the
greeuous
displeasure
,
and
pining
enuie
,
of
the
Archbyshops
of
Yorke
,
you
shall
perceiue
by
that
whiche
followeth
.
King
Henry
the
firste
,
kept
(
vpon
a
time
)
a
stately
Christmas
at
Windsore
,
Wrastling
for
the
primacie
.
where
(
the
maner
of
our
kings
then
being
at
certeine
solemne
times
to
weare
their
crownes
)
Thurstine
of
Yorke
(
hauing
his
crosse
borne
vp
before
him
)
offered
to
set
the
crowne
vpon
the
kings
head
:
But
William
of
Canterbury
withstoode
it
stoutly
,
and
so
preuayled
by
the
fauoure
of
the
king
,
and
the
helpe
of
the
standers
by
,
that
Thurstine
was
not
onely
disappointed
of
his
purpose
,
but
he
(
and
his
crosse
also
)
thrust
cleane
out
of
the
doores
.
William
of
Yorke
(
the
next
in
succession
after
Thurstine
,
both
in
the
Sée
and
Quarell
)
perceiuing
that
the
force
of
his
predecessor
preuayled
nothing
,
attempted
by
his
own
humble
meanes
(
first
made
to
the
king
,
and
after
to
the
Pope
)
to
winne
the
coronation
of
king
Henry
the
seconde
,
from
Theobald
the
nexte
Archbyshop
of
Canterbury
:
But
when
he
had
receiued
repulse
in
that
sort
of
suite
also
,
and
found
no
way
left
to
make
auengement
vpon
his
enemie
,
he
returned
home
al
wrothe
,
and
(
mixing
poyson
in
the
chalice
,
at
his
Masse
)
wreaked
the
anger
vpon
himselfe
.
After
this
,
another
hurley
burley
happened
in
a
Synode
,
assembled
at
Westminster
,
in
the
time
of
king
Henry
the
second
,
before
Cardinal
Hugo
,
(
Pope
Alexanders
Legate
)
betwéen
Richard
and
Roger
,
then
Archbishops
of
these
two
Sées
vpon
occasion
,
that
Roger
of
York
comming
of
purpose
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
first
to
the
assembly
,
had
taken
vp
the
place
on
the
right
hande
of
the
Cardinall
,
which
when
Richard
of
Canterbury
had
espyed
,
he
refused
to
sit
downe
in
the
second
roome
,
complayning
greatly
of
this
preiudice
done
to
his
Sée
:
whervpon
,
after
sundry
replies
of
speache
,
the
weaker
in
disputation
(
after
the
maner
of
shrewd
schole
boyes
in
London
streats
)
descended
from
hote
words
,
to
hastie
blowes
,
in
which
encounter
,
the
Archbyshop
of
Canterburie
(
through
the
multitude
of
his
meiney
)
obteined
the
better
:
So
that
he
not
onely
plucked
the
other
out
of
his
place
,
and
(
trampling
vpon
his
body
with
his
his
féete
)
al
to
rent
and
tare
his
Casule
,
Chimer
,
and
Rochet
,
but
also
disturbed
the
holy
Synode
therwithal
,
in
suche
wise
that
the
Cardinall
for
feare
,
betooke
him
to
his
féete
,
the
company
departed
their
businesse
vndone
,
and
the
Byshops
themselues
moued
suite
at
Rome
,
for
the
finishing
of
their
controuersie
.
By
these
,
&
such
other
successes
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
Byshops
of
Canterburie
following
,
tooke
suche
courage
,
that
from
thencefoorth
,
they
woulde
not
permit
the
Byshops
of
Yorke
to
beare
vp
the
crosse
,
either
in
their
presence
,
or
prouince
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Byshops
of
Yorke
conceiued
suche
griefe
of
heart
,
disdaine
,
and
offence
,
that
from
time
to
time
,
they
spared
no
occasion
to
attempt
both
the
one
&
the
other
.
Wherevpon
,
in
the
time
of
a
Parleament
,
holden
at
London
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
Boniface
(
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
interdicted
the
Londoners
,
bycause
they
had
suffered
the
Byshop
of
Yorke
to
beare
vp
his
crosse
whiles
he
was
in
the
citie
.
And
much
to
doe
there
was
(
within
a
few
yeeres
after
)
betwéene
Robert
Kylwarby
of
Canterburie
,
and
Walter
Giffard
of
Yorke
,
bycause
he
of
Yorke
aduaunced
his
crosse
,
as
he
passed
through
Kent
towardes
the
generall
Counsell
.
The
like
happened
also
,
at
two
other
seuerall
times
,
betwéene
Friar
Peckam
(
Archebyshop
of
Canterburie
)
and
William
Winkewane
,
The
end
of
the
strife
for
the
supremacie
.
and
Iohn
de
Roma
(
Archbyshops
of
Yorke
)
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edwarde
the
firste
.
At
the
length
,
the
matter
being
yet
once
more
set
on
foote
betwéene
Simon
Islepe
(
the
Archebishop
of
this
countrie
)
and
his
aduersarie
(
the
incumbent
of
Yorke
for
that
time
)
King
Edward
the
third
,
in
whose
reigne
that
variance
was
reuiued
,
resumed
the
matter
into
his
owne
hande
,
and
made
a
finall
composition
betwéene
them
,
the
which
he
published
vnder
his
broade
seale
to
this
effect
:
first
,
that
eache
of
them
should
fréely
,
and
without
empeachement
of
the
other
,
beare
vp
his
crosse
in
the
others
Prouince
,
but
yet
so
,
that
he
of
Yorke
and
his
successours
for
euer
,
in
signe
of
subiection
,
should
within
two
monethes
after
their
inthronization
,
either
bring
,
or
sende
,
to
Canterbury
,
the
Image
of
an
Archebishop
bearing
a
crosse
,
or
some
other
Iewell
wrought
in
fine
golde
,
to
the
value
of
fourtie
poundes
,
and
offer
it
openly
there
vpon
Sainct
Thomas
Beckets
shryne
:
then
,
that
in
all
Synodes
of
the
clergie
,
and
assemblies
where
the
King
should
happen
to
be
present
,
he
of
Canterbury
should
haue
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
the
lefte
:
finally
,
that
in
broade
streetes
,
and
highe
wayes
,
their
crossebearers
should
go
togeather
,
but
that
in
narrowe
lanes
,
and
in
the
entries
of
doores
and
gates
,
the
crossier
of
Canterbury
should
go
before
,
and
the
other
followe
,
and
come
behinde
.
So
that
(
as
you
sée
)
the
Bishoppes
of
Canterbury
euermore
preuayling
by
fauour
and
obstinacie
,
they
of
Yorke
were
driuen
in
the
end
,
to
giue
ouer
in
the
plain
field
,
for
very
dispaire
,
wanhope
,
and
weerinesse
.
But
heare
by
the
way
,
I
woulde
faine
,
for
my
learning
,
knowe
of
these
godly
Fathers
,
or
rather
(
since
themselues
can
not
now
make
answer
)
of
some
of
their
vngodly
fauourers
,
whether
this
their
Helena
,
this
crosse
(
for
the
bearing
whereof
they
contended
so
long
,
and
so
bitterly
,
that
a
man
might
doubt
with
the
Poet
,
Peceat
vter
Cruce
dignius
)
whether
(
I
say
)
it
were
exalted
,
as
the
signe
of
that
Crosse
whereon
Christ
triumphed
ouer
the
Diuel
,
or
els
but
for
a
flagge
and
antsigne
of
their
owne
pride
,
whereby
they
sought
to
triumphe
and
insult
the
one
ouer
the
other
?
And
againe
,
if
it
were
Christes
crosse
,
then
why
they
did
forbid
it
to
bee
aduaunced
,
at
any
time
,
by
any
person
,
or
in
any
place
?
Or
if
it
were
but
their
owne
,
then
why
they
did
,
and
yet
doe
,
commaund
vs
simple
soules
,
not
only
with
greate
humilitie
,
but
with
diuine
honour
also
,
to
prostrate
our selues
,
and
to
adore
it
?
I
am
sure
they
may
be
ashamed
to
affirme
it
to
bee
the
one
,
&
I
thinke
they
wil
be
ashamed
to
confesse
it
to
be
the
other
.
I
wil
ceasse
therfore
to
vrge
it
any
further
,
&
wil
prosecute
the
Catalogue
of
the
Archebishoppes
of
this
See
,
since
the
arriual
of
Augustine
.
In
the
which
,
the
first
seuen
,
be
of
that
number
which
Pope
Gregorie
sent
hither
out
of
Italie
:
The
next
twentie
thrée
,
and
Stigande
,
were
Saxons
:
all
the
residue
,
Normanes
&
Englishmen
.
And
bycause
there
is
some
variance
as
touching
the
times
of
their
continuance
and
sitting
,
I
purpose
to
shew
(
vnder
one
view
)
the
opinion
of
two
sundrie
authours
,
so
farre
foorth
as
they
haue
spoken
therof
,
that
is
to
say
,
William
of
Malmesbury
,
and
an
auncient
Chronicler
of
Couentrie
,
(
whose
name
I
haue
not
hytherto
learned
)
and
in
the
residue
to
follow
our
owne
late
and
receaued
writers
.
The
beginnings
of
their
gouernements
,
after
the
Annales
of
Canterbury
.
|
The
yeres
of
their
Continuance
in
gouernment
,
after
the
opinion
of
|
An.
Do.
|
|
Wil.
Malm.
|
Chro.
Couen
.
|
599.
|
Augustine
,
whome
our
Louanistes
call
,
the
Englishe
Apostle
.
|
16.
|
16.
|
612.
|
Laurence
.
|
5.
|
5.
|
617.
|
Mellite
.
|
5.
|
5.
|
624.
|
Iustus
.
|
3.
|
9.
|
626.
|
Honorius
.
|
26.
|
20.
|
653.
|
Deusdedit
,
or
Deodat
the
first
Saxon.
|
10.
|
9.
|
|
Wighard
,
whiche
dyed
at
Rome
before
his
consecration
.
|
|
|
668.
|
Theodore
a
Graecian
borne
,
and
the
last
of
those
that
came
out
of
Italie
.
|
22.
|
22.
|
691.
|
Brightwald
.
|
37.
|
38.
|
731.
|
Tatwine
.
|
3.
|
4.
|
737.
|
Nothelinus
,
or
Iocelin
|
5.
|
7.
|
741.
|
Cuthbert
the
first
that
was
buryed
in
Christeschurche
,
and
that
obteined
churchyards
for
England
.
|
17.
|
17.
|
759.
|
Bregwine
.
|
3.
|
3.
|
774.
|
Lanbright
,
or
Ianbright
.
in
his
time
the
See
was
translated
to
Lichefield
.
|
17.
|
17.
|
790.
|
Aethelwardus
,
he
recouered
the
See
to
Canterbury
againe
.
|
|
23.
|
|
Wulfredus
,
or
Wifred
|
28.
|
28.
|
830.
|
Fegeldus
,
or
Swithredus
.
|
thrée
monethes
.
|
831.
|
Celnothus
,
or
Eilnothus
.
|
41.
|
41.
|
890.
|
Etheredus
,
or
Etheldredus
.
|
18.
|
18.
|
|
Pleimundus
,
one
of
the
learned
men
,
that
instructed
king
Alfred
.
|
34.
|
34.
|
925.
|
Athelmus
|
12.
|
13.
|
947.
|
Wulfhenius
,
or
Wulfhelmus
.
|
13.
|
14.
|
956.
|
Odo
,
or
Odosegodus
.
|
5.
|
20.
|
958.
|
Elfsius
,
or
Elfsinus
,
or
Elsinus
,
whiche
dyed
before
his
consecration
,
in
his
iourney
towardes
Rome
,
in
reuenge
(
as
they
say
)
bicause
he
came
in
by
Simonie
,
and
sporned
at
the
Tumbe
of
his
predecessor
.
|
|
|
|
Brithelmus
,
was
elected
:
but
king
Edgar
reiected
him
.
|
|
|
970.
|
Dunstanus
,
the
famous
Iuggler
.
|
|
26.
|
989.
|
Ethelgarus
.
|
1.
|
1.
|
991.
|
Siricius
,
by
his
aduice
King
Etheldred
gaue
to
the
Danes
a
great
summe
of
money
.
|
5.
|
5.
|
996.
|
Alfricus
.
|
|
|
1004.
|
Aelfegus
,
hee
was
slaine
by
the
Danes
.
|
6.
|
6.
|
1012.
|
Liuingus
,
or
Ethelstanus
.
|
7.
|
7.
|
|
Eilwardus
.
|
|
|
1020.
|
Egelnothus
.
|
18.
|
18.
|
1038.
|
Eadsius
,
or
Edsinus
,
who
for
siknes
committed
the
charge
to
Siwardus
,
the
Abbat
of
Abingdon
,
&
after
Bishoppe
of
Rochester
whiche
neuerthelesse
vouchesafed
not
to
finde
him
necessaries
.
|
11.
|
11.
|
1050.
|
Robertus
Gemeticensis
,
the
first
Norman
,
aduaunced
by
King
Edward
the
confessor
.
|
12.
|
12.
|
1053.
|
Stigandus
,
deposed
by
the
conquerour
.
|
17.
|
17.
|
1072.
|
Lanfrancus
,
in
his
time
the
Bishoppes
Sees
were
first
remoued
from
villages
,
to
Cities
.
|
19.
|
19
:
|
1093.
|
Anselmus
,
in
his
time
lawe
was
first
made
to
diuorce
Priestes
from
their
wiues
.
|
16.
|
16.
|
1114.
|
Radulphus
Roffensis
,
surnamed
Nugax
.
|
|
9.
|
1122.
|
Willimus
de
Corueil
,
he
crowned
Stephan
,
against
his
fayth
giuen
to
Maude
the
Empresse
.
|
|
15.
|
1138.
|
Theobaldus
,
he
was
endowed
firste
,
with
the
title
of
Legatus
Natus
,
by
Pope
Innocent
the
second
.
|
|
23.
|
1162.
|
Thomas
Becket
,
the
first
Englisheman
after
the
Conquest
.
|
|
8.
|
Robertus
,
the
Abbat
of
Bec
was
elected
,
but
he
refused
it
.
|
|
|
1173.
|
Richardus
,
the
Pryor
of
Douer
.
|
|
9.
|
1183.
|
Baldwinus
,
the
bishop
of
Worcester
:
he
dyed
in
the
expedition
,
that
king
Richard
the
first
made
into
Syria
,
&
was
before
at
great
contention
with
the
Monkes
.
|
|
7.
|
Reginaldus
,
he
dyed
before
consecration
.
|
|
|
1193.
|
Hubertus
.
|
|
13.
|
1205.
|
Stephanus
de
Langton
,
the
cause
of
the
trouble
of
king
Iohn
.
|
|
21.
|
1228.
|
Gualterus
de
Euesham
,
elected
,
but
refused
bothe
by
the
King
and
Pope
,
for
the
insufficiencie
of
learning
.
|
|
|
1229.
|
Richardus
Magnus
.
|
|
8.
|
1233.
|
Iohannes
,
the
Sub-prior
of
Christs
churche
,
was
elected
after
the
Pope
had
refused
one
Ralph
Neuel
,
but
this
Iohn
resigned
,
in
whose
place
Iohn
Blund
was
chosen
,
but
that
election
also
was
repealed
.
|
|
|
1234.
|
Edmundus
de
Abingdon
,
the
one
&
twentie
Bishop
of
Cant.
that
the
Popes
had
canonized
.
He
departed
the
realme
,
&
died
for
anger
of
a
repulse
|
|
7.
|
1244.
|
Bonifacius
,
vncle
to
Elenor
,
the
wife
of
Henrie
the
thirde
.
|
|
16.
|
1270.
|
Willelmus
de
Chillenden
,
elected
,
but
he
resigned
to
the
Pope
,
who
chose
Kilwardby
.
|
|
|
1272.
|
Robertus
Kilwardby
,
Friar
preacher
.
|
|
6.
|
1278.
|
Iohannes
Burnel
,
Bishop
of
Bathe
elected
,
but
the
Pope
refused
him
,
and
appoynted
Friar
Peckam
.
|
|
|
1279.
|
Iohannes
de
Peckam
a
friar
Minor
,
born
in
Sussex
.
|
|
13.
|
1292.
|
Robertus
de
Winchelsey
,
a
notable
traitor
to
the
King
,
&
true
seruant
to
the
Pope
.
|
|
19.
|
Thomas
de
Cobham
,
elected
,
but
refused
by
the
Pope
,
he
was
commonly
called
,
Bonus
Clericus
.
|
|
|
1312.
|
Walterus
Reignold
.
|
|
14.
|
1328.
|
Symon
de
Mepham
.
|
5.
|
Thus
farre
out
of
the
Storie
of
Couentrie
.
|
1334.
|
Iohannes
de
Stratford
.
|
|
29.
|
1350.
|
Iohannes
Offord
,
or
Vfford
.
|
|
|
Thomas
Bradwardine
,
he
erected
the
Black
friars
in
London
.
|
|
|
1350.
|
Symon
Islepe
;
he
founded
Canterbury
Colledge
in
Oxford
.
|
|
17.
|
1367.
|
Symon
Langham
.
|
|
2.
|
1369.
|
Wilhelmus
Witlesey
.
|
|
5.
|
1375.
|
Symon
Sudbury
.
|
|
6.
|
1381.
|
Wilhelmus
Courtenay
.
|
|
15.
|
1396.
|
Thomas
Arundel
attainted
of
treason
,
by
Parleament
,
in
the
one
and
twentie
yere
of
Richard
the
second
.
|
|
18.
|
Rogerus
Walden
,
in
the
exile
of
Arundel
:
but
deposed
:
Then
made
Bishop
of
London
,
&
againe
deposed
,
and
dyed
in
the
seuenth
yeare
of
Henrie
the
fourth
.
|
|
|
1414.
|
Henricus
Chicheley
,
built
Alsoules
,
and
S.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Higham
.
|
|
29.
|
1443.
|
Iohannes
Stafford
.
|
|
8.
|
1452.
|
Ioannes
Kempe
.
|
|
3.
|
1455.
|
Thomas
Bourchier
.
|
|
33.
|
1486.
|
Ioannes
Moorton
,
buylded
muche
at
Knol
,
and
repayred
Lambeth
.
|
|
14.
|
Thomas
Langton
elected
,
but
he
dyed
before
consecration
.
|
|
|
1500.
|
Henricus
Deane
,
or
Deny
.
|
|
●
.
|
|
Willielmus
Warham
,
builded
Otforde
house
.
|
|
28.
|
|
Thomas
Cranmer
,
he
was
burned
for
the
trueth
.
|
|
|
|
Reginaldus
Poole
.
|
|
3.
|
Mathaeus
Parker
.
|
|
|
Thus
haue
you
the
succession
of
seuentie
Archbishops
,
in
the
recital
whereof
,
I
doe
(
of
purpose
)
spare
to
dispute
the
variance
arising
amongst
writers
,
as
touching
the
continuance
,
&
true
times
of
their
gouernment
,
whiche
discrepance
,
groweth
partly
,
for
the
defaulte
of
the
auctors
themselues
,
not
obseruing
the
due
accompte
of
yeares
,
and
partly
by
the
vnskil
of
suche
as
haue
vntruly
copied
out
their
woorkes
:
I
willingly
reserue
also
for
other
places
,
sundrie
the
hystories
of
their
liues
and
doinges
,
bothe
bicause
I
thinke
it
fruitlesse
,
to
reconcile
suche
manner
of
disagréements
,
and
also
,
for
that
(
as
I
saide
before
of
the
Kings
)
I
déeme
it
impertinent
to
my
purpose
,
to
speake
further
of
any
thing
,
then
the
very
place
in
hand
,
shall
iustly
giue
me
occasion
.
It
followeth
therefore
,
that
according
to
promise
,
The
ordre
of
this
description
of
Kent
.
I
handle
suche
particular
places
within
this
Diocese
,
as
are
mentioned
in
hystorie
,
in
whiche
treatie
,
I
will
obserue
this
order
.
First
to
begin
at
Tanet
,
and
to
peruse
the
East
and
Southe
shores
,
til
I
come
to
the
limits
,
betwéen
this
Shyre
,
&
Sussex
:
then
to
ascend
Northward
,
and
to
visits
such
places
,
as
lye
along
the
bounds
of
this
Diocess
&
Rochester
,
returning
by
the
mouth
of
Medwey
to
Tanet
again
,
whiche
is
the
whole
circuite
of
this
Bishopricke
:
and
lastly
,
to
describe
suche
places
,
as
lye
in
the
body
and
midest
of
the
same
.
Tanet
,
called
in
Brytish
,
Inis
Rhuochym
,
of
the
Shore
Rutupi
:
it
is
named
of
some
writers
,
in
Latine
(
or
rather
Greeke
)
Thanatos
,
in
Saxon
,
tenet
,
in
stead
of
ƿaenet
.
No
snakes
in
Tanet
.
IVlius
Solinus
(
in
his
description
of
England
)
saith
thus
of
Tanet
:
Thananatos
nullo
serpitur
angue
,
&
asportata
inde
terra
angues
necat
.
There
be
no
snakes
in
Tanet
(
saith
he
)
&
the
earth
that
is
brought
from
thence
will
kill
them
.
But
whether
he
wrote
this
of
any
sure
vnderstanding
that
he
had
of
the
quality
of
the
soyle
,
or
onely
by
coniecture
at
the
woord
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
in
Gréeke
signifieth
death
,
or
killing
,
I
wote
not
,
&
much
lesse
dare
I
determine
,
bycause
hitherto
neither
I
my selfe
haue
heard
of
any
Region
hereabout
(
onely
Ireland
excepted
)
which
beareth
not
both
snakes
and
other
venemous
wormes
,
neither
am
I
yet
persuaded
,
that
this
place
borowed
the
name
out
of
the
Gréeke
,
but
rather
tooke
it
of
the
propre
language
,
of
this
oure
natiue
countrie
:
For
ƿaenet
,
in
the
Saxon
,
or
olde
Engglishe
tongue
,
soundeth
as
muche
as
,
moysted
,
or
watered
,
whiche
deriuation
,
howe
well
it
standeth
with
the
situation
of
Tanet
,
being
Peninsula
,
and
watered
(
in
manner
)
round
about
,
I
had
rather
without
reasoning
,
referre
to
euery
mans
iudgement
,
then
by
debate
of
many
woordes
,
eyther
to
trouble
the
reader
,
or
to
interrupt
mine
owne
order
.
Leauing
the
name
therefore
,
I
will
resorte
to
the
thing
,
and
shewe
you
out
of
Beda
,
and
others
,
the
content
and
stoarie
of
this
Ile
.
There
lyeth
(
saieth
Beda
,
speaking
of
the
place
,
where
King
Ethelbert
entertained
Augustine
)
in
the
East
part
of
Kent
,
an
Iland
,
called
Tanet
,
conteining
(
after
the
manner
of
the
Englishe
accompte
)
sixe
hundred
families
,
or
Hides
of
land
(
as
the
Saxon
booke
of
Beda
hath
)
whiche
be
in
deede
after
the
opinion
of
auncient
writers
,
plough
landes
:
It
is
diuided
from
the
continent
,
or
mayne
land
,
by
the
riuer
called
Wantsume
,
whiche
is
about
thrée
furlongs
broade
,
and
to
bee
passed
ouer
in
two
places
onely
:
Hereunto
if
you
adde
the
opinion
of
Polydore
,
the
description
wil
be
the
more
euident
.
It
conteyneth
(
saith
he
)
about
nyne
myles
in
length
,
and
not
muche
lesse
in
breadth
,
and
it
was
some
time
diuorced
from
the
continent
,
by
a
water
,
but
nowe
it
is
almoste
vnited
againe
.
Thus
muche
for
the
description
.
As
touching
the
hystorie
,
you
may
read
in
Geffray
of
Mommouth
,
that
after
such
time
as
the
Brytons
had
deposed
Vortiger
their
King
,
for
that
he
brought
in
the
Saxons
,
whiche
beganne
soone
after
theyr
entrie
to
shewe
themselues
in
déede
,
suche
as
they
were
in
name
,
For
(
Seax
)
in
their
language
signifieth
a
sword
,
or
axe
,
or
hatchet
.
(
not
shieldes
against
the
Pictes
and
Scots
,
but
swords
to
shead
the
Brittan
bloud
)
Vortimer
his
sonne
(
whome
they
places
in
his
seate
)
so
streightned
the
Saxons
in
this
Ile
,
(
the
whiche
,
as
William
of
Malmesbury
writeth
,
Vortiger
had
giuen
them
to
inhabite
,
at
their
first
Arriuall
)
that
for
a
colour
they
sent
Vortiger
to
treate
with
him
of
peace
,
and
in
the
meane
whyle
for
feare
,
conueyed
them selues
into
theyr
Shippes
,
and
Sayled
homewarde
againe
.
The
same
Authour
reporteth
,
that
after
this
,
Cador
,
(
the
Duke
of
Cornewall
)
by
commaundemente
of
King
Arthur
,
chased
the
Saxons
into
Tanet
,
where
he
slewe
Childric
their
leader
,
and
receiued
many
of
the
residue
to
grace
and
mercy
.
Howbeit
the
Saxons
themselues
,
after
that
in
processe
of
time
,
they
had
gotten
the
dominion
ouer
the
Britons
,
enioyed
not
the
possession
of
Tanet
in
much
better
quiet
then
the
Britons
had
done
before
them
.
For
in
the
dayes
of
King
Athulf
,
(
the
father
of
Alfred
)
the
Danes
fought
in
Tanet
against
Ealhere
,
(
the
Duke
,
or
captain
of
Kent
)
and
Huda
,
(
the
Duke
of
Surrey
)
&
slaying
them
bothe
ouerthrewe
their
powers
,
and
possessed
the
Ile
.
After
this
,
in
the
time
of
the
same
King
,
they
soiourned
with
theyr
armie
a
whole
wynter
in
Tanet
:
and
lastly
(
in
the
reigne
of
King
Etheldred
)
they
herried
,
spoyled
,
and
sacked
it
in
suche
sort
,
that
the
religious
persons
were
constrained
to
abandon
the
place
,
for
I
finde
,
that
shortly
after
,
King
Canutus
gaue
the
body
of
Mildred
,
and
all
the
landes
belonging
to
Mynster
Abbay
(
that
then
was
in
this
Ile
)
to
the
Monkes
of
saint
Augustines
at
Canterbury
.
But
,
for
asmuche
as
good
order
requireth
,
that
I
should
tell
you
of
the
foundation
,
before
I
speake
of
the
fall
,
you
shall
heare
out
of
William
Thorne
,
(
one
that
made
an
appendix
to
the
hystorie
of
Thomas
Spot
,
both
Monkes
of
Saint
Augustines
)
the
occasion
of
the
first
fabulous
beginning
of
this
Abbay
.
The
occasion
of
the
building
of
Minster
Abbay
.
Certain
seruaunts
,
or
officers
(
saith
he
)
of
Egbright
(
the
third
King
of
Kent
after
Ethelbert
)
had
done
great
iniurie
to
a
noble
woman
(
called
Domneua
,
the
mother
of
Saint
Mildred
)
in
recompence
of
whiche
wrongs
the
King
made
an
Herodian
othe
,
and
promised
vpon
his
honour
,
to
giue
her
whatsoeuer
she
would
aske
him
.
The
woman
(
instructed
belike
by
some
Menkishe
counselour
)
begged
of
him
so
muche
ground
to
build
an
Abbay
vpon
,
as
a
tame
déere
(
that
she
nourished
)
would
runne
ouer
at
a
breathe
:
Hereto
the
King
had
consented
forthwith
,
sauing
that
one
Tymor
(
a
counseler
of
his
)
standing
by
,
blamed
him
of
great
inconsideration
,
for
that
he
woulde
vpon
the
vncertaine
course
of
a
Deare
,
departe
to
his
certaine
losse
,
with
any
part
of
so
good
a
soyle
,
but
the
earth
(
sayth
William
Thorne
)
immediatly
opened
,
and
swalowed
him
aliue
,
in
memorie
whereof
,
the
place
till
his
time
,
was
called
Tymor
sleape
.
Well
,
the
King
and
this
Gentlewoman
procéeded
in
their
bargaine
,
the
Hynde
was
put
foorth
,
and
it
ranne
the
quantitie
of
fourtie
and
eight
ploughlands
,
before
it
returned
.
And
thus
Domneua
(
by
the
help
of
the
King
)
builded
at
Mynster
(
within
that
precinct
)
a
Monasterie
of
Nonnes
,
vpon
suche
like
discretion
,
(
you
may
be
sure
)
as
Ramsey
Abbay
was
pitched
,
euen
where
a
Bull
by
chaunce
scraped
with
his
foote
,
and
as
Rome
it selfe
(
for
whose
fauour
these
follies
be
deuised
)
was
edified
,
where
the
she
Woulfe
gaue
Romulus
and
Remus
sucke
.
For
it
was
called
Roma
,
of
Ruma
,
a
pappe
or
dugge
.
Ouer
this
Abbay
,
Mildred
(
of
whome
we
spake
)
the
daughter
of
Meruaile
,
(
that
was
sonne
to
Penda
,
King
of
midle
England
)
became
the
Lady
and
Abbasse
:
who
bicause
she
was
of
noble
linage
,
and
had
gotten
together
seuentie
women
,
(
all
whiche
Theodorus
the
seuenth
Bishop
)
veiled
for
Nonnes
,
she
easily
obteyned
to
be
registred
in
our
Englishe
Kalender
,
&
to
be
worshipped
for
a
Saint
,
both
at
Tanet
,
while
her
body
lay
there
,
and
at
S.
Augustines
,
after
that
it
was
translated
:
And
no
maruell
at
all
,
for
if
you
will
beléeue
the
authour
of
the
worke
called
(
Noua
Legenda
Angliae
)
your self
wil
easily
vouchsafe
her
the
honour
.
This
woman
(
sayth
he
)
was
so
mightily
defended
with
diuine
power
,
S.
Mildred●
miracles
.
that
lying
in
a
hote
ouen
thrée
houres
together
,
she
suffered
not
of
the
flame
:
She
was
also
endued
with
suche
godlyke
vertue
,
that
comming
out
of
Fraunce
,
the
very
stone
whereon
she
first
stepped
at
Ippedsflete
in
this
Isle
,
receiued
the
impression
of
her
foote
,
and
reteined
it
for
euer
,
hauing
besides
this
propertie
,
that
whether
so
euer
you
remoued
the
same
,
it
woulde
within
short
time
,
and
without
helpe
of
mans
hande
,
returne
to
the
former
place
againe
:
And
finally
,
she
was
so
diligently
garded
with
Gods
Angel
,
attending
vpon
her
,
that
when
the
diuell
(
finding
her
at
prayers
)
had
put
out
the
candel
that
was
before
her
,
the
Angel
forthwith
lighted
it
for
her
againe
.
And
this
(
no
doubte
)
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Religious
persons
of
S.
Augustines
,
and
of
S.
Gregories
at
Canterbury
,
fell
at
great
dissention
for
her
,
eche
affirming
,
that
after
the
spoyle
of
Tanet
,
her
bones
were
remoued
to
their
Monasterie
:
the
one
clayming
by
King
Canutus
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
and
the
other
deriuing
from
Archebishop
Lanfranc
,
who
(
as
they
affirmed
)
at
the
dotation
of
their
house
,
bestowed
vpon
it
(
amongest
other
things
of
great
price
)
the
translated
reliques
of
Mildred
,
and
Edburgaes
bodyes
.
Howsoeuer
that
were
,
they
bothe
made
marchandize
of
her
myracles
,
and
the
Monkes
of
S
Augustines
perceiuing
,
that
by
the
dissolution
of
the
Monasterie
,
and
the
absence
of
the
Saintes
,
their
towne
of
Minster
,
in
Tanet
was
falne
to
decay
,
of
verie
conscience
,
and
for
pities
sake
,
by
the
meane
of
Hughe
their
Abbat
,
procured
at
the
handes
of
King
Henrie
the
first
,
the
graunt
of
a
Market
,
to
be
holden
there
,
whiche
I
wote
not
whether
it
inioyeth
to
this
day
,
or
no.
Thus
much
of
the
Isle
and
Mynster
Abbay
.
Now
a
worde
or
two
touching
Ippedsflete
,
wherof
I
spake
before
,
and
of
Stonor
another
place
within
the
Isle
,
and
then
I
will
leaue
Tanet
,
and
procéede
in
my
iourney
.
This
Ippedsflete
,
Ippedsflete
,
is
the
place
wher
Hengist
and
Hors●
(
the
Saxon
captaines
)
came
first
on
lande
,
and
it
is
of
diuers
Chronicles
diuersly
termed
,
some
calling
it
Ippinesflete
,
others
Heoppinesflete
,
and
others
Wippedsflete
,
These
of
the
last
sorte
write
,
that
it
tooke
the
name
of
one
Wipped
,
(
a
noble
man
amongest
the
Saxons
)
who
onely
was
slaine
on
that
parte
,
when
Aurel.
Ambrose
(
the
leader
of
the
Britons
)
lost
twelue
of
his
principall
chiefteins
in
one
conflict
.
In
déede
,
the
name
soundeth
,
the
place
where
Wipped
,
or
Ipped
swymmed
,
whiche
I
coulde
haue
agréed
to
be
the
same
,
that
is
at
this
day
called
,
Wapflete
in
Essex
,
(
the
rather
for
that
Ralph
Higden
writeth
,
that
the
Britons
neuer
inuaded
Kent
,
after
the
battayle
at
Craforde
,
whiche
was
before
this
ouerthrowe
that
I
last
spake
of
.
)
Howbeit
since
the
writer
of
our
holy
Legend
layeth
it
in
Tanet
,
I
am
contented
to
subscribe
.
In
this
Isle
lyeth
Stonor
,
Stonor
.
sometime
a
hauen
towne
also
:
for
in
the
reigne
of
William
Rufus
,
there
arose
a
suite
in
lawe
,
betwéene
the
Londoners
,
and
the
Abbat
of
S
Augustines
(
then
owner
of
the
place
)
as
touching
the
right
of
the
hauen
of
Stonor
,
wherein
by
the
fauourable
aide
of
the
Prince
,
the
Monkes
(
as
Thomas
Spot
,
their
own
Chronicler
reporteth
)
preuayled
,
and
the
Citizens
had
the
ouerthrowe
.
Not
long
after
whiche
time
,
they
obteined
of
King
Henrie
the
first
,
a
fayre
to
be
holden
yerely
at
this
towne
,
fiue
dayes
together
,
before
and
after
the
feast
of
the
translation
of
S.
Augustine
.
Nowe
woulde
I
foorthwith
leade
you
from
the
Isle
of
Tanet
,
to
the
ruines
of
Richeborow
,
sauing
that
the
Goodwine
is
before
myne
eye
,
whereof
I
pray
you
first
hearken
what
I
haue
to
say
.
The
Goodwine
,
or
Goodwine
Sandes
.
THere
liued
in
the
time
of
King
Edwarde
(
commonly
called
the
Confessour
)
a
noble
man
,
Earle
Godwine
and
his
sonnes
.
named
Godwine
,
whose
daughter
Edgithe
,
the
same
King
,
by
great
instance
of
his
nobilitie
,
(
being
otherwise
of
him selfe
disposed
to
haue
liued
sole
)
tooke
vnto
his
wife
.
By
reason
whereof
,
not
onely
this
Godwine
him selfe
(
being
at
the
first
but
a
Cowheards
sonne
,
and
afterward
aduaunced
to
honour
by
King
Canutus
,
whose
sister
by
fraude
he
obteined
to
wife
)
became
of
great
power
and
authoritie
within
this
Realme
(
but
his
sonnes
also
being
fiue
in
nomber
)
were
by
the
kings
gyfte
,
aduaunced
to
large
liuelyhoodes
and
honourable
possessions
.
For
Goodwine
was
Earle
of
Kent
,
Sussex
,
Hamshire
,
Dorsetshire
,
Deuonshire
,
and
Cornwal
:
His
eldest
sonne
Swane
,
had
Oxfordshire
,
Barkeshire
Gloucestershire
,
Herefordshire
,
and
Somerset
:
Harold
,
helde
Essex
,
Norfolk
,
Suffolke
,
Cambridgeshire
,
&
Huntingdonshire
:
Tosti
,
had
Northumberland
:
And
Gurte
,
&
Leoswine
,
possessed
other
places
.
&c.
But
as
it
is
hard
in
great
prosperitie
to
kéepe
due
temperance
,
for
,
Superbia
est
vitium
rebus
solenne
secundis
:
So
this
man
and
his
sonnes
,
being
puffed
vp
with
the
pryde
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
their
owne
power
,
pollicie
,
and
possession
,
contemned
all
other
,
and
forgate
them selues
,
abusing
the
simplicitie
of
the
King
by
euill
counsel
,
treading
vnder
foote
the
nobilitie
by
great
disdaine
,
and
oppressing
the
common
people
by
insatiable
rauine
,
extortion
,
and
tirannie
.
So
that
immediatly
,
and
at
once
,
they
pulled
vpon
their
heades
,
the
heauie
displeasure
of
the
Prince
,
the
immortall
hatred
of
the
noble
men
,
and
the
bitter
execration
and
curse
of
the
common
sort
.
Whereupon
the
king
for
a
season
banished
them
,
the
nobles
neuer
after
liked
them
,
and
the
poore
people
not
onely
railed
vpon
them
while
they
liued
,
but
also
by
deuised
tales
(
as
the
manner
is
)
laboured
to
make
them
hatefull
to
all
posteritie
after
their
death
.
And
amongst
other
things
,
touching
Godwyne
him selfe
,
they
feygned
,
that
he
was
choked
at
Winchester
(
or
Windsore
,
as
others
say
,
for
liers
can
not
lightly
agrée
)
with
a
morsel
of
bread
,
and
that
this
his
land
in
Kent
sonke
sodainly
into
the
Sea
.
Neyther
were
these
things
continued
in
memory
,
by
the
mouths
of
the
vnlearned
people
only
,
but
committed
to
writing
also
,
by
the
hands
and
pens
of
Monkes
,
Frears
,
and
others
of
the
learned
sort
.
So
that
in
course
of
time
,
the
matter
was
past
all
peraduenture
,
and
the
things
belieued
for
vndoubted
veritie
.
But
whatsoeuer
hath
bene
heretofore
thought
of
these
matters
,
hauing
now
iust
occasion
offered
mee
to
treate
of
the
thing
,
I
wil
not
spare
,
to
speake
that
which
I
haue
red
in
some
credible
writers
,
and
whiche
I
doe
thinke
méete
to
be
beléeued
of
all
indifferent
readers
.
Siluester
Giraldus
(
in
his
Itinerarie
of
Wales
)
and
many
others
,
doe
write
,
The
cause
of
Goodwyn
Sandes
that
about
the
end
of
the
reigne
of
King
William
Rufus
,
(
or
the
beginning
of
Henrie
the
first
)
there
was
a
sodaine
and
mightie
inundation
of
the
Sea
,
by
the
which
a
great
part
of
Flaunders
,
and
of
the
lowe
countries
thereabout
,
was
drenched
,
and
lost
,
so
that
many
of
the
inhabitants
(
being
thereby
expulsed
from
their
seates
)
came
ouer
into
England
,
and
made
suite
to
the
same
King
Henrie
,
for
some
place
of
dwelling
within
his
dominion
.
The
King
pitying
their
calamitie
,
and
séeing
that
they
might
bee
profitable
to
his
Realme
,
by
instructing
his
people
in
the
art
of
clothing
,
(
wherein
at
that
time
they
chiefly
excelled
,
)
first
placed
them
about
Carlile
in
the
North
countrie
,
and
afterwarde
(
vpon
cause
)
remoued
them
to
Rosse
and
Hauerford
in
Wales
.
Now
at
the
same
tyme
that
this
happened
in
Flaunders
,
the
like
harme
was
done
in
sundry
places
,
bothe
of
England
,
and
Scotland
,
also
,
(
as
Hector
Boethius
,
the
Scottishe
hystoriographer
,
moste
plainly
writeth
)
affirming
,
that
(
amongst
other
)
this
place
,
being
sometyme
of
the
possession
of
the
Earle
Godwine
,
was
then
first
violently
ouerwhelmed
with
a
light
sande
,
wherewith
it
,
not
onely
remayneth
couered
euer
since
,
but
is
become
withall
(
Nauium
gurges
,
&
vorago
)
a
most
dreadfull
gulfe
,
and
shippe
swalower
.
This
thing
,
as
I
cannot
but
marueil
how
it
hath
escaped
the
penns
of
our
own
countrie
writers
(
the
rather
for
that
some
of
them
liuing
about
that
time
)
haue
mention
of
that
harme
in
the
lowe
countrie
:
so
I
sticke
not
to
accept
it
for
assured
trueth
,
considering
either
the
auctority
of
the
writer
him selfe
,
being
a
diligent
and
learned
man
,
or
the
circumstances
of
the
thing
that
he
hathe
left
written
,
beeing
in
it selfe
both
reasonable
,
&
likely
.
And
thus
I
might
wel
make
an
end
,
but
because
I
haue
alredy
taken
occasion
to
accuse
them
of
forgerie
,
which
affirme
Godwine
to
haue
bene
choked
at
the
bourde
,
I
trust
it
shal
be
no
great
offence
,
(
though
beside
purpose
,
yet
for
declaration
of
the
trueth
)
to
rehearse
shortly
,
what
some
credible
storiers
haue
reported
of
that
matter
also
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
trueth
may
appeare
by
collation
of
the
diuers
reportes
,
I
will
first
shewe
what
the
common
opinion
and
tale
of
his
death
is
,
and
then
afterward
what
these
other
men
write
concerning
the
same
.
The
death
of
Earle
Godwyne
.
Ealred
,
the
Abbat
of
Ryuauxe
,
(
who
tooke
paynes
to
pen
the
hystorie
of
the
same
King
Edwardes
whole
life
,
and
of
whom
all
others
(
as
I
thinke
)
learned
this
tale
,
saith
:
that
while
the
King
and
Godwyne
sate
at
the
table
,
accompanied
with
others
of
the
Nobilitie
,
it
chaunced
the
Cupbearer
(
as
he
brought
wyne
to
the
bourd
)
to
slip
with
the
one
foote
,
and
yet
by
good
strength
of
his
other
legge
,
to
recouer
him self
without
falling
,
whiche
thing
the
Earle
earnestly
marking
,
sayde
pleasantly
,
that
There
,
one
brother
had
wel
helped
another
:
mary
(
quoth
the
King
)
so
might
me
mine
,
ne
haddest
thou
bene
Earle
Godwine
:
casting
in
his
dishe
the
murder
of
his
brother
Alfred
,
which
was
done
to
death
at
Elie
by
the
counsell
of
Godwine
,
as
hereafter
in
fitte
place
for
it
shall
appeare
.
Hereat
the
Earle
was
sore
moued
,
and
thinking
it
more
then
time
to
make
his
purgation
,
tooke
a
morsell
of
bread
into
his
hand
,
and
praying
(
with
great
and
vehement
obtestation
)
that
it
might
choke
him
,
if
he
by
any
meanes
caused
the
slaughter
or
consented
thereto
,
he
put
the
bread
into
his
mouth
,
and
was
immediatly
strangled
therewithall
.
Some
write
,
that
this
bread
was
before
accursed
by
Wulstane
,
the
holy
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
after
a
certain
manner
then
vsed
,
&
called
Corsned
,
1.
Cursed
bread
.
as
in
the
table
to
the
Saxons
lawes
is
to
be
séene
.
But
this
Ealred
affirmeth
that
after
the
woords
spoken
by
the
Earle
,
the
King
him selfe
blessed
the
bread
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
:
And
therfore
these
men
agrée
aswel
together
,
as
blessing
and
cursing
be
one
like
to
another
.
But
letting
that
and
them
passe
,
heare
(
I
beséech
you
)
what
Alfred
of
Beuerley
(
a
learned
man
,
that
liued
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
somewhat
before
this
Abbat
Ealred
)
saith
,
touching
this
matter
.
Godwinus
graui
morbo
ex
improuiso
percussus
,
ac
Regi
ad
mensam
Wyntoniae
assidens
,
mutus
in
ipsa
sede
declinauit
,
ac
postea
in
cameram
Regis
a
filijs
deportatus
,
moritur
.
Quidam
autem
dicunt
.
&c.
Godwine
being
sodainly
stricken
with
a
grieuous
disease
,
as
he
sate
at
the
table
with
the
King
at
Winchester
,
fel
down
from
his
stoole
,
and
was
carried
by
his
sonnes
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
where
he
dyed
:
but
some
say
that
he
was
choked
&c.
And
to
the
same
effect
writeth
Marianus
the
Scot.
Simeon
also
,
the
Chaunter
of
Durham
,
whiche
liued
about
the
time
of
this
Alfred
,
or
rather
before
him
,
treating
of
this
matter
,
hath
these
wordes
.
Godwinus
graui
morbo
percussus
,
in
ipsa
sede
declinauit
,
&
post
horas
quinque
moritur
.
Godwyne
being
taken
with
a
grieuous
disease
,
dropped
down
from
the
place
where
he
sate
,
and
dyed
within
fiue
houres
after
.
Thus
these
men
reporte
another
manner
of
his
death
,
the
one
vsing
no
mention
at
all
of
any
accursed
breade
,
and
the
other
reciting
it
but
as
a
tale
.
And
for
the
more
plaine
detection
of
the
deceipt
of
this
Abbat
,
he
that
wil
read
the
second
booke
of
William
Malmes.
De
Regibus
,
shall
finde
,
that
the
occasion
,
and
introduction
of
this
matter
(
I
meane
,
the
slipping
of
the
Kings
Cupbearer
,
and
the
speache
that
procéeded
therof
,
namely
,
that
One
brother
had
wel
helped
another
)
is
woorde
for
woord
stollen
from
thence
,
for
William
(
whiche
liued
before
Ealred
)
reporteth
,
that
king
Ethelstane
,
by
persuasion
of
one
that
was
his
cupbearer
,
had
banished
Eadwine
his
owne
brother
,
for
suspicion
of
treason
,
and
had
committed
him
to
the
Seas
and
windes
in
an
olde
,
shaken
,
and
fraile
vessel
,
without
saile
,
oare
,
or
companion
,
(
saue
one
Esquier
only
,
)
in
whiche
exile
he
perished
,
and
that
afterward
the
King
(
vnderstanding
his
brothers
innocencie
,
and
sorowing
his
owne
rashnesse
)
tooke
occasion
by
sight
of
his
cupbearers
foote
slipping
,
to
be
auenged
of
the
false
accusation
,
euen
as
it
is
here
tolde
of
King
Edward
.
But
Ealred
,
forsoothe
,
was
so
fully
disposed
to
magnifie
King
Edward
(
bycause
he
so
muche
magnified
the
Monkishe
and
single
life
)
that
he
sticked
not
at
greater
matters
then
this
,
affirming
boldely
that
the
same
King
while
he
hearde
Masse
at
Westminster
,
The
visions
of
Edward
the
confessour
.
sawe
betwéene
the
Priestes
handes
,
Christe
blessing
him
with
his
fingers
:
That
at
another
Masse
he
sawe
the
seuen
sleapers
at
Ephesus
,
turne
them selues
on
the
one
side
,
after
they
had
sleapt
seuentie
yeares
together
on
the
other
,
(
which
,
Epimenides
did
slepe
.
75
yeares
.
séeing
it
was
within
fiue
yeares
of
so
many
as
Epimenides
sleapt
,
)
Ealred
(
in
my
phansie
)
is
worthy
to
haue
the
seconde
game
at
the
whetstone
.
)
Furthermore
,
that
S.
Iohn
Baptist
sent
to
King
Edward
,
a
King
of
Golde
from
Ierusalem
,
whiche
he
him selfe
had
sometime
before
giuen
to
a
poore
man
,
that
asked
almes
of
him
in
the
name
of
S.
Iohn
:
And
suche
other
matters
of
like
credite
,
1.
Loue
,
Ly.
or
game
for
the
whetstone
.
whiche
bothe
for
the
vanitie
of
the
things
them selues
,
being
méete
to
haue
place
in
Philopseudes
of
Lucian
,
and
for
the
desire
that
I
haue
to
kéepe
order
,
I
will
pretermit
,
and
returne
to
my
purpose
.
Richeborowe
in
Latine
,
Vrbs
Rutupina
:
in
Saxon
(
ReptacHester
)
the
name
being
forged
(
as
I
coniecture
)
either
of
the
Bryttishe
woord
(
Rwyd
)
whiche
signifieth
a
net
,
in
token
that
it
stoode
by
fishing
:
or
of
(
Rwydd
)
whiche
signifieth
speede
,
bycause
from
thence
(
as
some
thinke
)
is
the
moste
shorte
and
speedy
cutte
ouer
the
Seas
.
MAthew
(
the
Monke
of
Westminster
,
&
Authour
of
the
woorke
called
,
Flores
Hystoriarum
)
taketh
the
place
whiche
Beda
,
Ptolome
,
and
others
call
Rutupi
,
to
be
Sandwiche
,
and
therefore
he
applieth
to
the
one
whatsoeuer
he
findeth
of
the
other
:
but
bicause
Iohn
Leland
(
a
man
generally
acquainted
with
the
antiquities
of
the
Realme
)
affirmeth
in
his
worke
whiche
hee
intituled
(
Syllabus
in
Genethliacon
Eaduerdi
)
Rutupi
to
haue
been
,
where
Richeborowe
now
is
(
to
whiche
opinion
I
rather
incline
)
I
thinke
good
to
giue
them
seuerall
titles
,
and
to
speake
of
Richeborowe
by
it selfe
,
leauing
to
fit
place
(
for
Sandwiche
also
)
suche
matter
,
as
of
right
belongeth
therevnto
.
The
whole
shoare
of
Kent
therefore
,
that
lyeth
ouer
against
Dunkircke
,
Calaice
,
and
Boloigne
,
is
of
Caesar
,
Iuuenal
,
Lucan
,
Ptolome
,
Antoninus
,
and
others
,
called
Rutupiae
,
or
Rutupinum
littus
,
and
that
place
of
England
whiche
Beda
taketh
to
be
nearest
to
the
Morines
(
a
people
of
Gallia
Belgica
,
whiche
at
this
day
comprehendeth
,
Picardie
,
Boloigne
,
Artoys
,
and
some
parte
of
the
lowe
countries
)
is
of
Iohn
Leland
interpreted
to
be
Richeborowe
,
not
paste
halfe
a
myle
distant
from
Sandwiche
toward
the
East
.
The
same
man
also
,
persuaded
partly
by
the
viewe
of
the
place
it selfe
,
and
partly
by
the
authoritie
of
one
Gotcelinus
,
supposeth
,
that
Richeborow
was
of
auncient
time
,
Richeborow
,
was
sometime
a
Citie
.
a
Citie
of
some
price
,
and
that
it
had
within
it
a
Palaice
,
where
King
Ethelbert
receiued
Augustine
.
As
for
the
title
of
a
Citie
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
if
the
ruines
of
the
auncient
walles
yet
extant
,
or
the
remenants
of
the
Romane
coyne
often
found
there
,
did
not
at
all
inforce
the
likelyhoode
,
yet
the
authoritie
of
Beda
alone
(
which
calleth
it
plainly
a
citie
)
would
suffice
:
But
whether
it
were
the
Palaice
of
King
Ethelbert
,
when
he
entertained
Augustine
,
he
that
shall
aduisedly
read
the
first
Chapter
of
Beda
his
first
boke
of
the
Ecclesiastical
storie
,
shall
haue
iust
cause
to
doubt
,
for
asmuch
,
as
he
sheweth
manifestly
,
that
the
King
came
from
his
Palaice
in
the
Continent
(
out
of
Thanet
)
to
Augustine
:
&
Leland
himselfe
confesseth
,
that
Richeborow
was
then
within
Thanet
,
although
that
since
that
time
,
the
water
hath
chaunged
his
course
,
and
shut
it
cleane
out
of
the
Island
.
Now
,
where
some
men
(
as
I
said
)
haue
taken
it
to
bée
Sandwiche
,
I
take
them
to
bee
greatly
deceaued
.
Sandwiche
,
is
not
Rutupi
.
For
Richeborowe
(
being
corruptly
so
sounded
,
for
Reptsborowe
)
hathe
remayning
in
it
,
the
very
rootes
(
as
I
may
speake
it
)
of
Reptachester
:
And
Reptachester
(
saith
Beda
)
and
Rutupi
Portus
,
are
all
one
:
So
then
(
Chester
)
being
tourned
to
(
Borow
)
(
whiche
be
in
deede
two
wordes
,
but
yet
in
manner
of
one
signification
and
effect
)
Rept
,
and
Riche
,
haue
some
affinitie
the
one
with
the
other
,
but
neyther
Riche
,
Repta
,
nor
Rutupi
,
can
haue
with
Sandwiche
any
manner
of
similitude
.
Thus
muche
of
the
name
,
and
antiquitie
of
this
poore
Towne
,
whiche
was
in
tyme
of
the
olde
Brytons
,
of
great
price
,
and
the
common
Port
or
place
of
arriuall
out
of
Fraunce
,
whereof
we
finde
no
other
note
in
latter
hystorie
,
either
bicause
the
same
was
long
since
(
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
)
neglected
,
when
as
the
Romanes
had
lost
their
interest
within
this
Realme
:
Or
else
,
for
that
soone
after
their
arriuall
it
decayed
,
by
reason
that
the
water
chaunged
his
course
,
and
lefte
it
dry
:
So
that
nowe
most
aptly
,
that
may
be
sayde
of
this
towne
,
neare
to
the
Isle
Thanet
,
whiche
Virgil
some
time
wrate
of
Tened
it selfe
.
Diues
opum
,
Priami
dum
regna
manebant
,
Nunc
tantum
sinus
,
&
statio
malè
fida
carinis
.
A
wealthy
land
,
while
Priams
state
,
and
kingdome
vpright
stoade
,
But
nowe
a
bay
,
and
harbour
bad
,
for
ships
to
lye
at
roade
.
But
nowe
I
will
make
towarde
Sandwiche
,
the
first
of
the
Portes
(
as
my
iourney
lyeth
)
and
by
the
way
speake
somewhat
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
in
generall
.
The
Cinque
Portes
.
I
Finde
in
the
booke
of
the
general
suruey
of
the
realme
,
The
antiquitie
of
the
Portes
.
whiche
William
the
Conquerour
caused
to
be
made
in
the
fourth
yere
of
his
reigne
,
&
to
be
called
Domesday
,
bycause
(
as
Mathew
Parise
saieth
)
it
spared
no
man
(
but
iudged
all
men
indifferently
,
as
the
Lord
in
that
great
day
wil
doe
)
that
Douer
,
Sandwiche
,
and
Rumney
,
were
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
confessour
,
discharged
almoste
of
all
maner
of
impositions
and
burdens
(
whiche
other
towns
dyd
beare
,
)
in
consideration
of
suche
seruice
to
bee
done
by
them
vpon
the
Sea
,
as
in
their
speciall
titles
shall
hereafter
appeare
:
wherevpon
,
although
I
might
ground
by
reasonable
coniecture
,
that
the
immunity
of
the
hauen
Townes
(
which
we
nowe
cal
by
a
certaine
number
,
the
Cinque
Portes
)
might
take
their
beginning
from
the
same
Edward
:
yet
for
as
muche
as
I
read
in
the
Chartre
of
King
Edward
,
the
first
after
the
conquest
(
whiche
is
reported
in
our
booke
of
Entries
)
A
recitall
of
the
grauntes
of
sundrie
Kinges
to
the
Fiue
Portes
,
the
same
reaching
no
higher
,
then
to
William
the
Conquerour
,
I
will
leaue
my
coniecture
,
and
leane
to
his
Chartre
:
contenting
my selfe
to
yéelde
to
the
conquerour
,
the
thankes
of
other
mens
benefites
,
séeing
those
whiche
were
benefited
,
were
wisely
contented
(
as
the
case
then
stoode
)
to
like
better
of
his
confirmation
or
second
gift
,
then
of
King
Edwardes
first
graunt
and
endowment
.
And
to
the
end
that
I
may
proceede
in
some
manner
of
array
,
I
will
first
shew
,
which
Townes
were
(
at
the
beginning
)
taken
for
the
Fiue
Portes
,
&
what
others
be
now
reputed
in
the
same
number
:
secondly
,
what
seruice
they
ought
,
&
did
in
times
passed
,
&
lastly
what
priuiledges
they
haue
therefore
,
&
by
what
persons
they
haue
been
gouerned
.
Whiche
be
the
Fiue
Portes
.
If
I
should
iudge
by
the
commune
,
and
rude
verse
,
Douer
,
Sandwicus
,
Ry
,
Rum
,
Frigmare
ventus
,
I
might
say
,
that
Douer
,
Sandwiche
,
Rie
,
Rumney
,
and
Winchelsey
,
(
for
that
is
,
Frigmare
ventus
)
be
the
Fiue
Portes
:
Againe
if
I
should
bee
ruled
by
the
Rolle
whiche
reciteth
the
Ports
,
that
send
Barons
to
the
Parleament
,
I
muste
then
adde
to
these
,
Hastings
,
&
Hyde
,
for
they
also
haue
their
Barons
,
as
wel
as
the
other
:
and
so
should
I
not
onely
,
not
shewe
whiche
were
the
first
Fiue
,
but
also
(
by
addition
of
two
others
)
increase
bothe
the
number
,
and
doubtfulnes
.
Leauing
the
verse
therefore
,
for
ignorance
of
the
authour
,
and
suspition
of
his
authoritie
,
and
forsaking
the
Rolle
(
as
not
assured
of
the
antiquitie
)
I
will
flye
to
Henrie
Bracton
,
a
man
bothe
auncient
,
learned
,
and
credible
,
which
liued
vnder
King
Henrie
the
third
,
and
wrote
(
aboue
thrée
hundreth
yeares
since
)
learnedly
of
the
lawes
of
this
Realme
.
He
(
I
say
)
in
the
third
booke
of
his
worke
,
and
treatise
of
the
Crowne
,
taking
in
hand
to
shewe
the
articles
inquirable
before
the
Iustices
in
Eire
,
(
or
Itinerant
,
as
wee
called
them
,
bycause
they
vsed
to
ride
from
place
to
place
throughout
the
Realme
,
for
administration
of
iustice
)
setteth
foorth
a
speciall
fourme
of
writtes
,
to
bee
directed
seuerally
to
the
Baylifes
of
Hastings
,
Hithe
,
Rumney
,
Douer
,
and
Sandwiche
,
commaunding
them
,
that
they
should
cause
twentie
and
foure
of
their
Barons
for
so
their
Burgesses
,
●●i●●
w●re
●●led
〈◊〉
●lde
〈◊〉
.
or
Townesmen
,
and
the
Ci●●●●ns
of
London
likewise
,
were
wont
to
be
termed
)
to
appeare
before
the
Kings
Iustices
at
Shipwey
in
Kent
,
as
they
accustomed
to
doe
,
there
to
enquire
of
suche
pointes
,
as
should
bee
giuen
them
in
charge
.
Whiche
done
,
he
addeth
moreouer
,
Contention
,
betweene
Yarmouth
,
and
the
fiue
Portes
.
that
for
so
muche
as
there
was
oftentimes
contention
betwéene
them
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
Yarmouth
in
Norfolke
,
and
Donwiche
in
Suffolke
,
there
should
be
seuerall
writtes
directed
to
them
also
,
retournable
before
the
same
Iustices
at
the
same
day
and
place
:
reciting
,
that
where
the
King
had
by
his
former
writtes
sommoned
the
Plées
of
the
Fiue
Ports
to
be
holden
at
Shipwey
,
if
any
of
the
same
townes
,
had
cause
to
complaine
of
any
(
beeing
within
the
liberties
of
the
saide
Portes
)
he
should
be
at
Shipwey
to
propounde
against
him
,
and
there
to
receaue
according
to
lawe
and
iustice
.
Thus
muche
I
recite
out
of
Bracton
,
partly
to
shew
that
Shipwey
was
before
King
Edward
the
firsts
time
,
the
place
of
assembly
for
the
Plees
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
partly
to
notifie
the
difference
,
and
controuersie
that
long
since
was
betweene
these
Portes
,
and
those
other
townes
:
But
purposely
and
chiefely
to
proue
,
that
Hastings
,
and
Hithe
,
Douer
,
Rumney
,
and
Sandwiche
,
were
in
Bractons
time
,
accompted
the
Fiue
principall
hauens
or
Portes
,
whiche
were
endowed
with
priuiledge
.
Neither
yet
will
I
deny
,
but
that
soone
after
,
Winchelsey
and
Rye
might
be
added
to
the
number
.
For
I
finde
in
an
olde
recorde
,
that
King
Henrie
the
third
tooke
into
his
owne
handes
(
for
the
better
defence
of
the
Realme
)
the
townes
of
Winchelsey
,
and
Rye
,
whiche
belonged
before
to
the
Monasterie
of
Fescampe
in
Normandie
,
&
gaue
therfore
in
exchaunge
,
the
Manor
of
Chiltham
in
Gloucester
shyre
,
&
diuers
other
landes
in
Lincolne
shyre
:
This
he
did
,
partly
to
conceale
from
the
Priors
Aliens
,
the
intelligence
of
the
secrete
affairs
of
his
Realme
,
&
partly
bycause
of
a
great
disobedience
and
excesse
,
that
was
committed
by
the
inhabitants
of
Winchelsey
,
against
Prince
Edward
his
eldest
Sonne
.
And
therefore
,
although
,
I
can
easely
be
led
to
thinke
,
that
he
submitted
them
for
their
correction
to
the
order
,
and
gouernance
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
yet
I
stand
doubtfull
whether
he
made
them
partners
of
their
priuiledges
,
or
no
,
Winchelsey
first
builded
.
for
that
had
been
a
preferment
,
and
no
punishment
:
but
I
suspect
rather
,
that
his
Sonne
King
Edward
the
first
,
(
by
whose
encouragement
and
aide
,
olde
Winchelsey
was
afterward
abandoned
,
and
the
now
Towne
buidled
)
was
the
first
that
appareiled
them
wyth
that
preeminence
.
By
this
therefore
let
it
appeare
,
that
Hastings
,
Douer
,
Hithe
,
Rumney
,
&
Sandwiche
,
were
the
first
Ports
of
priuiledge
,
which
(
bycause
they
were
Fiue
in
numbre
)
bothe
at
the
first
gaue
,
and
yet
continue
,
to
all
the
residue
,
the
name
of
Cinque
Portes
,
although
not
onely
Winchelsey
and
Rye
,
be
since
that
time
,
incorporated
with
them
as
principals
,
but
diuers
other
places
also
(
for
the
ease
of
their
charge
)
be
crept
in
as
partes
,
lims
,
and
members
of
the
same
.
Now
therefore
,
somewhat
shal
be
saide
,
as
touching
the
seruices
that
these
Portes
of
duetie
owe
,
and
in
déed
haue
done
,
to
the
Princes
:
wherof
the
one
(
I
meane
with
what
numbre
of
vessels
,
in
what
manner
of
furniture
,
and
for
howe
long
season
,
they
ought
to
waite
on
the
King
at
the
Sea
,
vpon
theyr
owne
charges
)
shall
partly
appeare
by
that
whiche
wée
shall
presently
say
,
and
partly
by
that
whiche
shall
follow
in
Sandwiche
,
and
Rumney
:
The
other
shal
be
made
manifest
by
examples
,
drawn
out
of
good
hystories
:
and
bothe
shal
be
testified
by
the
woordes
of
King
Edward
the
first
in
his
owne
Chartre
.
The
booke
of
Domesday
before
remembred
,
chargeth
Douer
wyth
20.
vessels
at
the
Sea
,
whereof
eache
to
be
furnished
with
one
and
twentie
men
,
for
fiftéene
dayes
together
:
and
sayth
further
,
that
Rumney
and
Sandwiche
aunswered
the
like
seruice
:
But
nowe
whether
this
(
like
)
ought
to
be
vnderstoode
of
the
like
altogether
,
bothe
in
respect
of
the
number
and
seruice
,
or
of
the
(
like
)
in
respect
of
seruice
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
abilitie
onely
,
I
may
not
hereby
take
vpon
me
to
determine
,
For
on
the
one
side
,
if
Rumney
,
Sandwiche
,
and
the
residue
,
should
likewise
find
twentie
vessels
a
péece
,
then
(
as
you
shall
anone
sée
)
the
fiue
Portes
were
subiect
to
a
greater
charge
at
that
time
,
then
King
Edward
the
first
layd
vpon
them
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
if
they
were
only
chargeable
after
their
proportion
,
then
know
I
not
howe
far
to
burthen
them
,
séeing
the
Record
of
Domesday
it selfe
,
bindeth
them
to
no
certeintie
.
And
therfore
leauing
this
as
I
finde
it
,
I
must
elsewhere
make
inquisition
for
more
lightsome
proofe
:
And
firste
I
will
haue
recourse
to
King
Edwarde
the
firste
his
Chartre
,
in
which
I
read
,
that
At
ech
time
that
the
King
passeth
ouer
the
sea
,
the
Portes
ought
to
rigge
vp
fiftie
and
seuen
ships
,
(
whereof
euery
one
to
haue
twentie
armed
souldiers
)
and
to
mainteine
them
at
their
own
costes
,
by
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
together
.
And
thus
it
stoode
with
the
Portes
for
their
generall
charge
,
in
the
sixte
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
for
then
was
this
Chartre
sealed
:
But
as
touching
the
particular
burthen
of
eche
one
,
I
haue
séene
two
diuers
testimonies
,
of
whiche
the
first
is
a
note
in
Frenche
(
bearing
the
countenance
of
a
Record
)
and
is
intituled
,
to
haue
bene
renued
in
the
two
and
twentie
yeare
of
the
Reigne
of
the
same
King
,
by
Stephan
Penchester
,
then
Constable
of
Douer
Castle
,
in
whiche
the
particular
charge
is
set
downe
in
this
manner
.
The
Port
of
Hastings
ought
to
finde
thrée
ships
.
-
The
lowie
of
Peuensey
,
one
.
-
Buluerhithe
and
Petit
Iahn
,
one
.
-
Bekisborne
in
Kent
,
seuen
.
-
Grenche
in
Kent
,
two
men
and
armour
,
with
the
ships
of
Hastings
.
-
The
towne
of
Rye
,
fiue
.
-
To
it
was
Tenterdene
annexed
,
in
the
tyme
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
.
-
The
towne
of
Winchelsey
,
ten
.
-
The
Port
of
Rumney
,
foure
.
-
Lydde
,
seuen
.
-
The
Porte
of
Hythe
,
fiue
.
-
The
Port
of
Douer
,
ninetéene
.
-
The
towne
of
Folkstone
,
seuen
.
-
The
towne
of
Feuersham
,
seuen
.
-
The
Port
of
Sandwiche
,
with
Stonor
,
Fordwich
,
Dale
.
&c.
fiue
.
These
Ships
they
ought
to
finde
vpon
fourtie
dayes
summons
,
armed
and
arrayed
at
their
owne
charge
,
and
in
eche
of
them
twentie
men
,
besides
the
Maister
of
of
the
Mariners
:
all
whiche
they
shall
likewyse
maynteine
fiue
dayes
together
at
their
owne
costes
,
giuing
to
the
Maister
sixe
pence
by
the
day
,
to
the
Constable
vj.
pence
,
and
to
eache
other
Mariner
iij.
d.
And
after
those
fiue
dayes
ended
,
the
King
shall
defray
the
wages
.
The
other
is
a
Latine
Custumall
of
the
towne
of
Hyde
,
the
whiche
although
it
pretend
not
so
great
antiquitie
as
the
first
,
yet
séemeth
it
to
me
to
importe
as
muche
,
or
more
likelyhode
and
credit
:
It
standeth
,
thus
.
These
be
the
Fiue
Portes
of
our
soueraigne
Lord
the
King
hauing
liberties
,
which
other
Portes
haue
not
:
Hasting
,
Romenal
,
Hethe
,
Douer
,
Sandwiche
,
the
chiefe
Townes
.
The
seruices
due
by
the
same
.
Hasting
shal
finde
.21
.
ships
,
in
euery
ship
.21
.
men
,
and
a
Garcion
,
or
Boye
,
whiche
is
called
a
Gromet
.
To
it
perteine
(
as
the
members
of
one
towne
)
the
Seashore
in
Seford
,
Peuenshey
,
Hodeney
,
Winchelsey
,
Rye
,
Ihame
,
Bekesbourne
,
Grenge
,
Northie
,
Bulwerhethe
.
Romenal
.
5.
ships
,
In
euery
ship
.21
.
men
,
and
a
Garcion
:
To
it
perteine
,
as
members
thereof
,
Promhell
,
Lede
,
Eastwestone
,
Dengemareys
,
olde
Rumney
.
-
Hethe
.5
.
ships
,
as
Romenal
before
.
To
it
perteineth
the
Westhethe
.
-
Douer
.21
.
ships
,
as
Hasting
before
.
To
it
perteine
,
Folkstane
,
Feuersham
,
and
Sainct
Margerets
,
not
concerning
the
land
,
but
for
the
goods
and
cattailes
.
-
Sandwich
.5
.
ships
,
as
Romenal
,
and
Hethe
before
.
To
it
perteine
Fordwiche
,
Reculuer
,
Serre
,
and
Dele
,
not
for
the
soyle
,
but
for
the
goods
.
-
Summe
of
the
Ships
.
57.
-
Summe
of
the
men
.
1187.
and
57.
Garcions
.
This
seruice
,
the
Barons
of
the
Fiue
Portes
do
acknowledge
to
owe
to
the
King
,
vpon
summons
yearely
(
if
it
happen
)
by
the
space
of
.15
.
dayes
together
,
at
their
owne
costes
and
charges
,
accounting
that
for
the
first
day
of
the
.15
.
in
whiche
they
shall
spread
their
sayles
to
goe
towards
those
partes
that
the
King
intendeth
:
and
to
serue
so
long
after
.15
.
dayes
,
as
the
King
will
,
at
his
owne
pay
,
and
wages
.
Thus
muche
out
of
these
auncient
notes
,
whereby
your self
may
easely
discerne
the
difference
:
but
whether
the
one
or
the
other
,
or
(
by
reason
of
some
latter
despensation
)
neither
of
these
,
haue
place
at
this
day
,
I
must
referre
to
them
that
be
priuie
&
of
counsell
with
the
Ports
:
and
so
leauing
this
also
vndecided
,
holde
on
the
waye
,
wherein
I
am
entred
.
The
good
seruice
of
the
.5
.
ports
.
This
dutie
of
attendance
therfore
(
being
deuised
for
the
honourable
transportation
,
and
salfe
conduct
of
the
Kings
owne
person
ouer
the
narrow
Seas
,
the
Portes
haue
not
onely
most
diligently
euer
since
that
time
performed
,
but
furthermore
also
,
valiantly
behaued
them selues
,
against
the
enemie
from
time
to
time
,
in
sundry
exploits
by
water
,
as
occasion
hath
ben
proffered
,
or
the
necessitie
of
the
Realme
required
.
And
amongest
other
feates
not
vnworthy
perpetuall
remembrance
,
after
such
time
as
Lewes
(
the
French
Dolphen
)
had
entered
the
Realme
to
ayde
Stephan
Langton
the
Archebishop
,
and
the
Nobilitie
in
the
life
of
King
Iohn
,
and
had
sent
into
Fraunce
for
newe
supply
of
souldiers
after
his
death
,
Hubert
of
Borough
(
then
Captaine
of
Douer
)
following
the
opinion
of
Themistocles
,
Muris
ligneis
querendam
salutem
.
in
the
exposition
of
the
Oracle
of
the
wooden
walles
,
by
the
aide
of
the
Port
townes
,
armed
fourtie
tall
ships
,
and
méeting
with
eightie
saile
of
Frenchmen
vpon
the
high
Seas
,
gaue
them
a
most
courageous
encounter
,
in
whiche
he
tooke
some
,
sounke
others
,
and
discomfited
the
rest
.
King
Henrie
the
thirde
also
,
after
that
he
came
to
riper
age
,
had
great
benefite
by
the
seruice
of
the
Cinque
Portes
:
And
King
Edward
the
first
in
his
Chartre
,
maketh
their
continuall
faythfull
seruice
,
(
and
especially
their
good
endeuour
,
then
lately
shewed
againste
the
Welshmen
)
the
principall
cause
and
motiue
of
that
his
liberall
graunt
.
Furthermore
,
about
the
midst
of
the
reigne
of
the
same
King
,
a
hundreth
sayle
of
the
Nauie
of
the
Ports
,
fought
at
the
Sea
with
a
fleete
of
.200
.
Frenchmen
,
all
whiche
(
notwithstanding
the
great
ods
of
the
number
)
they
tooke
,
and
slewe
,
and
sounke
so
many
of
the
Maryners
,
that
Fraunce
was
thereby
(
for
a
long
season
after
)
in
manner
destitute
,
both
of
Seamen
and
shipping
.
Finally
,
and
to
conclude
this
part
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
,
the
Nauie
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
vnder
the
conducte
of
one
Henrie
Paye
,
surprysed
one
hundreth
and
twentie
Frenche
Ships
,
all
laden
with
Salte
,
Iron
,
Oyle
,
and
no
worse
Merchandize
.
The
priuiledges
of
these
Portes
,
The
priuiledges
of
the
5.
Ports
being
first
graunted
by
Edward
the
Confessour
,
and
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
then
confirmed
and
increased
by
William
Rufus
,
Henrie
the
second
,
Richard
the
first
,
Henry
the
third
&
king
Edward
the
first
,
be
very
great
,
considering
either
the
honour
and
ease
,
or
the
freedome
and
exemption
,
that
the
inhabitaunts
haue
by
reason
of
the
same
.
For
they
sende
Burgesses
to
the
Parleament
,
whiche
by
an
honourable
name
be
called
Barons
:
They
beare
the
foure
staues
of
the
Canapie
ouer
the
Kings
head
at
the
time
of
his
coronation
,
and
they
dyne
at
the
vppermost
table
in
the
great
hall
,
on
his
right
hand
:
They
themselues
be
exempted
from
all
payments
of
subsidie
:
And
theyr
Heires
fréed
from
wardship
of
body
,
notwithstanding
any
tenure
.
They
bée
empleadable
in
their
owne
Townes
also
,
and
not
elsewhere
:
They
haue
amongst
themselues
in
eache
Porte
,
their
particular
place
of
iustice
,
and
at
Shipwey
the
general
courte
of
their
assemblie
,
where
the
Lord
Warden
taketh
his
othe
at
his
first
entrie
into
the
office
,
&
where
they
ought
(
of
right
)
to
holde
all
their
generall
Plées
also
,
although
they
sit
now
for
the
moste
part
at
Douer
:
They
haue
power
(
if
iustice
be
not
done
them
)
to
take
the
inhabitaunts
of
other
Townes
and
Cities
in
Withernam
:
to
gouerne
Yarmouth
:
by
their
Baylife
for
one
season
of
the
yeare
,
to
doe
iustice
vpon
criminall
offendours
:
To
holde
Plée
in
Actions
reall
and
personall
,
to
take
Conusance
by
fine
,
to
enfranchise
villaines
:
&
sondrie
other
things
,
whiche
bycause
they
be
to
long
to
be
rehearsed
at
large
,
and
lye
not
fitly
in
the
way
of
my
purpose
,
I
will
omit
,
and
descend
to
the
Wardeins
of
the
Portes
,
reciting
in
a
short
Catalogue
,
the
names
of
so
many
of
them
,
as
I
haue
found
to
gouern
,
sithence
the
arriuall
of
King
William
the
Conquerour
.
And
although
it
be
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
Portes
were
vnder
the
gouernement
of
some
,
before
the
tyme
of
the
conquest
also
,
yet
bycause
King
William
was
the
first
(
so
farre
as
I
haue
read
)
that
made
the
office
perpetuall
,
and
gaue
it
the
title
whiche
it
now
beareth
(
the
name
Wardein
I
meane
,
whiche
came
from
Normandie
and
was
not
at
all
knowen
to
the
Saxons
)
I
thinke
best
to
begin
at
his
time
.
Againe
,
for
asmuche
as
the
Constableship
of
the
Castle
of
Douer
,
and
this
office
,
haue
ben
alwayes
inseperably
matched
together
,
and
for
that
I
shal
haue
fitte
place
to
speake
of
that
hereafter
,
when
I
shall
come
to
Douer
,
I
will
respit
the
rehersall
of
bothe
their
originalles
til
then
:
and
here
(
in
the
meane
season
)
set
down
the
race
of
the
Wardeins
by
name
only
.
-
The
names
of
the
Wardeins
of
the
Fiue
Portes
Iohn
Fynes
,
created
by
William
the
Conquerour
,
Wardein
of
the
Portes
,
and
Constable
of
Douer
,
by
gifte
of
inheritance
.
-
Iames
Fines
,
his
Sonne
,
whiche
dyed
at
Folkston
.
-
Iohn
Fynes
his
Sonne
.
-
Walkelm
,
who
deliuered
it
to
King
Stephan
,
and
immediatly
after
his
death
,
abandoned
the
charge
,
and
fled
into
Normandie
.
-
Allen
Fynes
,
restored
by
King
Henrie
the
second
.
-
Iames
Fynes
,
his
Eldest
Sonne
.
-
Mathew
Clere
(
as
it
should
séeme
by
Mat.
Par.
&
William
Petite
)
who
imprisoned
Godfrey
,
the
Archbyshop
of
Yorke
in
Douer
castle
,
as
vnder
that
title
shal
appeare
.
-
William
of
Wrotham
.
-
Hubert
of
Burgh
,
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
who
being
deposed
Bartram
of
Cryol
succéeded
.
-
Richard
Gray
,
appointed
by
the
Barons
,
that
warred
against
King
Henrie
the
third
,
who
was
depriued
of
his
office
by
Hugh
Bigot
,
bicause
he
let
in
the
Popes
legate
by
the
Kings
licence
,
and
against
the
minde
of
the
Nobles
.
-
Henrie
Braybrooke
.
-
Edward
the
first
,
in
the
lyfe
of
his
father
,
who
made
Henrie
Cobham
his
deputie
,
whose
Sonne
&
Heire
(
called
Iohn
)
founded
Cobham
College
.
-
Roger
Leyborne
,
in
the
tyme
of
King
Edward
the
first
.
-
Stephan
Penchester
,
in
the
tyme
of
Edward
the
first
.
-
Syr
Robert
Asheton
.
-
Hugh
Spenser
,
the
younger
,
in
the
tyme
of
Edward
the
second
.
-
Edmund
of
Woodstock
,
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
-
Reginald
Cobham
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
third
.
-
Bartholmew
Burwhasse
,
or
Burgehersh
,
one
of
the
first
companions
of
the
ordre
of
the
Garter
.
-
Iohn
Beauchampe
,
the
Earle
of
Warwike
.
-
Syr
Robert
Herle
,
in
the
latter
ende
of
King
Edward
the
third
.
-
Edmund
the
Earle
of
Cambridge
.
-
Syr
Simon
Barley
,
whome
Thomas
of
Woodstocke
beheaded
.
-
Lord
Henrie
Cobham
,
the
Sonne
of
Reginald
Cobham
.
-
Syr
Iohn
Enros
.
-
Syr
Thomas
Beaumont
.
-
Edward
,
the
Duke
of
Aumarle
and
Yorke
,
whom
King
Henrie
the
fourth
remoued
,
and
substituted
in
place
-
Syr
Thomas
Erpingham
,
for
a
season
,
but
afterward
,
he
gaue
the
office
to
.
-
Prince
Edward
his
Sonne
,
who
when
he
was
King
in
possession
,
bestowed
it
vpon
-
Humfrey
,
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
.
-
Iames
Fines
,
Lord
Saye
,
whom
Iacke
Cade
beheaded
.
-
Edmond
,
the
Duke
of
Somerset
.
-
Humfrey
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
-
Simon
Mountford
,
vnder
King
Henrie
the
sixt
.
-
Richard
Neuel
,
the
Earle
of
Warwike
.
-
William
,
the
Earle
of
Arundel
.
-
Richard
,
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
called
afterward
King
Richard
the
third
.
-
Sir
William
Scotte
.
-
Henrie
the
Duke
of
Yorke
.
-
Iames
Fines
,
the
Lord
Saye
.
-
Henrie
in
his
Fathers
lyfe
,
afterward
the
eight
King
of
that
name
.
-
Arthur
Plantagenet
,
Vicount
Lisle
,
Bastard
Sonne
to
King
Edward
the
fourth
.
-
Sir
Edward
Poynings
.
-
Henrie
,
the
younge
Earle
of
Richemond
.
-
Sir
Edward
Guldeford
.
-
George
Boleyn
,
Vicount
Rocheford
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Cheynie
,
Treasurour
of
the
houshold
.
-
Sir
Wiliam
Cobham
,
Lord
Cobham
.
Thus
much
of
the
v.
Portes
,
in
general
.
Now
of
Sandwiche
,
the
first
of
them
in
the
order
of
my
iourney
,
and
then
orderly
of
so
many
of
the
residue
,
as
lye
within
the
Shyre
that
I
haue
presently
in
hand
.
Sandwiche
is
called
in
Latine
,
Sabulouicum
,
or
Portus
Rutupinus
,
in
Saxon
Sondƿic
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Sandie
Towne
,
because
the
coast
therabout
aboundeth
withe
Sande
.
THis
Towne
(
as
it
appeareth
by
the
report
of
Leland
,
and
as
it
may
séeme
also
by
the
name
it selfe
,
being
méere
Saxon
)
began
by
the
Saxons
,
after
the
fall
of
poore
Richeborowe
,
which
was
in
price
while
the
honour
of
the
Britons
stood
vpright
,
and
was
eyther
abated
dy
the
furie
of
the
Saxons
,
when
they
wonne
that
coast
from
them
,
or
els
came
to
ruine
,
by
the
alteration
and
vicissitude
of
the
Sea
,
whiche
peraduenture
choked
the
hauen
thereof
with
light
sande
,
as
it
hathe
since
that
time
done
this
at
Sandwiche
also
.
King
Canutus
gaue
(
as
some
write
)
to
Christes
church
in
Canterbury
,
Reliques
of
great
price
.
Sainct
Bartholmews
arme
(
if
happely
it
were
not
a
chaungeling
:
for
Kings
&
great
men
were
oftentymes
after
that
sort
deluded
,
though
they
in
the
meane
time
bought
such
reliques
dearely
,
and
thought
that
kinde
of
gifte
moste
princely
)
he
gaue
also
a
riche
Pall
,
a
Crowne
of
Golde
,
and
this
hauen
of
Sandwiche
,
together
with
the
royaltie
of
the
water
on
eache
side
,
so
farre
as
(
a
shippe
being
on
flote
at
the
full
Sea
)
a
man
might
caste
a
shorte
hatchet
out
of
the
vessell
vnto
the
Banke
.
The
place
it selfe
grewe
in
tyme
to
be
wel
peopled
,
The
auncient
estate
of
Sandwiche
.
and
of
worthynesse
to
be
one
of
those
Portes
,
that
found
fauour
of
priuilege
,
in
consideration
of
their
seruice
at
the
Sea
,
for
it
appeareth
by
the
booke
of
Domesday
,
that
this
was
the
estate
of
Sandwiche
.
It
laye
in
a
hundreth
belonginge
to
it selfe
,
it
did
to
the
King
suche
like
seruice
by
tenure
,
as
Douer
did
:
It
was
of
the
possessions
of
Christes
Churche
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
and
was
appointed
for
the
apparell
of
the
Monkes
of
that
house
,
to
the
whiche
it
yealded
fourtie
thousand
herrings
besides
certaine
money
,
and
had
in
it
thrée
hundreth
and
seuen
houses
inhabited
:
And
I
finde
not
,
but
that
the
Towne
continued
in
the
like
plight
,
long
after
the
Conquest
,
(
being
somewhat
amended
also
by
the
Staple
,
whiche
King
Edward
the
first
for
a
season
remoued
thither
)
euen
vntil
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
,
in
whose
dayes
Peter
Brice
(
the
Steward
of
Normandie
)
landed
at
Sandwiche
,
Sandwiche
spoyled
,
&
brent
.
and
with
fire
and
sworde
,
wasted
the
Towne
in
manner
to
ashes
,
and
slewe
the
inhabitants
almoste
to
the
last
man
.
Since
whiche
time
,
partly
by
the
smarte
of
that
wounde
,
but
chiefly
by
the
aboundaunce
of
the
light
Sande
(
wherewith
the
Sea
hath
glutted
the
hauen
)
it
is
declined
to
great
decay
,
and
were
like
to
fall
to
extreme
ruine
,
were
it
not
that
nowe
presently
it
is
somewhat
relieued
by
the
repaire
of
suche
,
as
haue
abandoned
their
Countrie
for
the
fréedome
of
their
consciences
,
whose
aboade
howe
long
it
will
bée
,
the
Lorde
onely
knoweth
,
for
whose
cause
they
suffer
banishment
.
The
schole
at
Sandwiche
.
There
was
in
this
Towne
,
before
the
generall
suppression
,
a
house
of
Carmelites
,
whereof
I
read
none
other
good
thing
,
saue
that
it
brought
foorthe
one
learned
man
,
called
William
Becley
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
.
But
nowe
lately
(
to
repaire
the
losse
of
that
dissolution
)
Maister
Roger
Manwoode
,
a
man
borne
in
the
Towne
,
and
aduaunced
by
vertue
and
good
learning
to
the
degrée
of
a
Serieant
at
the
Lawe
,
hathe
for
the
increase
of
Godlinesse
and
good
letters
,
erected
and
endowed
a
faire
Free
Schoole
there
,
from
whence
there
is
hope
,
that
the
common
wealth
shall
reape
more
profite
after
a
fewe
yeares
:
then
it
receaued
commoditie
by
the
Carmelites
,
since
the
time
of
their
first
foundation
.
This
only
is
that
whiche
I
had
to
say
,
either
of
the
present
,
or
passed
estate
of
this
place
:
whiche
done
,
I
will
procéede
to
the
narration
of
suche
other
thinges
,
as
long
since
happened
thereaboutes
,
partly
for
the
illustration
of
the
antiquitie
of
the
towne
,
&
partly
for
the
setting
forth
of
the
commoditie
of
the
hauen
,
but
chiefly
for
the
obseruation
of
the
order
whiche
I
haue
beegonne
:
whiche
is
,
to
pretermitte
nothing
(
woorthie
note
)
that
I
finde
in
stoarie
,
concerning
the
place
that
I
take
in
hand
.
But
bycause
that
whiche
I
haue
to
say
,
dependeth
altogether
,
(
or
for
the
greater
parte
)
vpon
the
Hystorie
of
the
Danes
,
whiche
many
yeares
together
disquieted
this
land
,
it
shal
bée
fitte
,
aswell
for
the
better
explication
of
the
thinges
presently
in
hand
,
as
also
for
the
more
easie
vnderstanding
of
other
matters
,
that
must
hereafter
followe
,
to
disclose
(
so
compendiously
as
I
may
)
the
first
beginning
,
procéeding
,
and
ending
,
of
the
Danishe
affaires
,
warres
,
and
troubles
within
this
Realme
.
Aboute
the
yeare
after
Christe
,
seuen
hundreth
foure
score
and
seuen
,
The
whole
hystorie
of
the
Danishe
doings
in
England
.
thrée
vessels
of
the
Northe
East
Countrie
men
(
whose
ancestors
had
before
,
within
the
compasse
of
one
hundrethe
and
fourtie
yeares
,
sacked
Rome
in
Italie
foure
seuerall
times
,
and
whose
ofspring
afterward
wonne
Normandie
from
the
Frenche
King
)
shewed
them selues
vpon
the
westerne
shoare
of
England
,
being
sent
before
hand
(
as
it
is
supposed
)
to
espie
the
commoditie
of
the
hauens
,
the
aduauntage
of
arriual
,
the
wealthe
and
force
of
the
inhabitants
,
&
to
the
end
to
prepare
the
way
for
greater
powers
,
then
were
appoin
-
to
followe
.
These
had
no
sooner
set
some
of
their
men
on
lande
,
but
the
Reeue
,
or
officer
or
Beorhtricke
,
or
Brictricke
(
then
King
of
the
West
Saxons
)
had
knowledge
therof
:
who
came
vnto
them
,
and
demaunding
the
cause
of
their
arriual
)
would
haue
carried
them
to
the
Kings
presence
,
but
they
in
their
resistance
slewe
him
,
wherevpon
the
people
of
the
Countrie
adioyning
,
addressed
themselues
to
reuenge
,
and
assembling
in
great
numbers
,
beate
them
backe
to
their
ships
,
not
without
the
losse
of
some
of
their
company
.
And
this
was
the
first
attempt
,
that
euer
the
Danes
(
for
so
our
hystories
cal
by
one
general
name
,
the
Danes
Norwais
,
Gottes
,
Vandals
,
&
others
of
that
part
)
made
vpon
England
:
after
whiche
tyme
,
what
horrible
inuasions
,
miseries
,
calamities
,
and
oppressions
followed
,
shall
appeare
anone
.
Not
long
after
this
enterprise
,
a
fewe
ships
of
them
,
made
the
lyke
assay
in
Scotland
,
and
within
short
space
after
that
also
,
some
other
of
them
entred
Tynemouth
Hauen
in
the
North
parte
of
England
,
and
taking
some
small
booties
,
retourned
to
their
vessels
.
Now
by
this
experiment
,
they
had
gained
sufficient
knowledge
of
that
,
for
whiche
they
first
came
,
&
therefore
thinking
it
fit
tyme
to
assay
further
,
they
rigged
vp
a
greater
numbre
of
ships
,
armed
more
store
of
chosen
souldiers
,
entred
the
Riuer
of
Thamise
with
fiue
and
thirtie
sayle
,
landed
in
despight
of
the
people
,
fired
,
spoyled
,
herried
,
and
preuailed
so
farre
,
that
Egbert
(
who
then
had
the
Monarchie
ouer
all
England
)
was
faine
to
come
with
all
his
power
to
the
reliefe
and
rescue
.
But
suche
was
the
will
of
God
(
for
the
punishement
of
Idolatrie
and
superstition
,
which
then
ouerwhelmed
this
Realme
)
that
the
Danes
in
stead
of
being
discomfited
by
the
Kings
repaire
,
were
merueilously
encouraged
by
his
misfortune
.
For
,
after
that
they
had
once
gotten
the
better
in
the
field
against
him
,
they
were
so
embouldened
therby
,
that
notwithstanding
he
afterward
,
and
some
other
valiant
Princes
following
,
by
great
prowesse
,
abated
their
furie
in
parte
,
yet
,
adioyning
themselues
to
the
Britons
(
that
then
were
in
great
emnitie
with
the
Saxons
)
and
swarming
hither
out
of
their
owne
Countrie
in
such
flightes
,
that
the
number
of
the
slaine
was
continually
supplied
with
greate
aduauntage
,
they
neuer
ceassed
to
infeste
the
Realme
,
The
continuance
of
the
Danes
,
in
England
by
the
space
of
thrée
hundreth
yeares
and
more
,
during
the
reignes
of
fiftéene
seuerall
Kings
,
till
at
the
last
,
they
had
made
Etheldred
flye
ouer
into
Normandie
,
&
leaue
them
his
Kingdome
.
During
all
whiche
time
,
howe
mightely
their
forces
increased
vnder
Hinguar
,
Hubba
,
Halfden
,
Guthrum
,
Aulaf
and
Hasten
,
(
their
Nauie
being
rysen
from
thrée
ships
,
to
thrée
hundrethe
and
fiftie
at
the
least
)
howe
pitiously
the
East
,
West
,
Southe
,
and
Northe
parts
of
the
Realme
were
wasted
(
the
townes
,
Cities
,
religious
houses
,
and
Monasteries
of
eache
quarter
being
consumed
with
flames
)
howe
miserably
the
common
people
were
afflictted
,
(
men
,
women
,
and
children
on
all
sides
going
to
wracke
,
by
their
tempestuous
furie
)
howe
marueilously
the
Kings
were
amased
,
(
the
arriualles
of
these
their
enemies
,
being
no
lesse
sudaine
,
then
violent
)
howe
barbarously
the
monuments
of
good
learning
were
defaced
,
(
the
same
suffering
more
by
the
immanitie
of
this
one
brutishe
Nation
,
then
by
all
the
warres
and
conquestes
of
the
Pictes
,
&
Scots
,
Romanes
,
and
Saxons
)
and
finally
,
how
furiously
fire
,
and
swoord
,
famine
and
pestilence
,
raged
in
euery
place
,
God
and
men
,
Heauen
and
the
elements
conspiring
(
as
it
were
)
the
fatall
destruction
of
the
Realme
,
I
may
not
here
stand
to
prosecute
particularly
:
but
(
leauing
eache
thing
to
fitte
place
)
I
will
procéede
with
King
Etheldred
,
and
so
to
my
purpose
.
This
man
aboue
all
other
,
was
so
distressed
by
their
continual
inuasions
,
that
since
he
wanted
force
to
make
his
longer
defence
,
he
thought
it
best
to
giue
money
for
their
continuall
peace
.
And
therefore
charging
his
people
with
importable
tributes
,
he
first
gaue
them
,
at
fiue
seuerall
payes
,
113000.
l.
&
afterward
promised
them
48000.
yearely
:
hoping
that
(
for
asmuch
as
they
seemed
by
the
manner
of
their
warre
,
rather
to
séeke
his
coyne
,
then
his
kingdome
,
to
rob
,
then
to
rule
)
at
the
least
this
way
to
haue
satisfied
their
hunger
:
but
like
as
the
stone
called
,
Syphinus
,
the
more
it
is
moisted
,
the
harder
it
waxeth
:
so
no
giftes
could
quenche
the
golden
thirste
of
these
gréedie
raueners
,
but
the
more
was
brought
to
appease
them
,
the
more
stonie
,
and
inexorable
they
shewed
themselues
,
neuer
ceassing
(
euen
against
promises
,
othes
,
&
hostages
)
to
execute
their
accustomed
crueltie
.
The
Danes
,
all
slaine
in
one
night
.
Herevpon
King
Etheldred
,
hauing
nowe
exhausted
the
whole
treasure
of
his
Realme
,
and
therefore
more
vnable
,
then
euer
he
was
,
either
by
power
,
or
praier
,
to
help
himself
,
or
to
relieue
his
subiectes
,
determined
by
a
fine
policie
(
as
he
thought
)
to
deliuer
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
.
For
whiche
purpose
,
by
the
aduise
of
one
Huna
,
(
the
generall
of
his
armie
)
he
wrote
letters
to
eache
part
of
the
Realme
,
commaunding
,
that
vpon
S.
Brices
day
(
which
is
the
morowe
after
Sainct
Martins
night
)
the
Englishe
men
should
all
at
once
set
vpon
the
Danes
,
Saint
Martins
drunken
feast
.
before
they
had
disgested
the
surfaite
of
that
drunken
solemnitie
,
and
so
vtterly
kyll
and
destroy
them
.
This
his
commaundement
was
receaued
with
suche
liking
,
entertained
with
such
secreacie
,
and
executed
with
such
spéede
and
celeritie
,
that
the
Danes
were
sodainly
,
&
in
a
manner
wholly
,
bothe
men
,
women
,
and
children
(
like
the
Sonnes
in
Lawe
of
Danaus
)
oppressed
at
once
in
a
night
:
only
a
fewe
escaped
by
Sea
into
Denmarke
,
and
there
made
complaint
of
King
Etheldreds
boucherie
.
For
reuenge
whereof
,
Sweyn
their
King
,
bothe
armed
his
owne
people
,
&
waged
forreigne
aide
,
and
so
(
preparing
a
houge
armie
)
tooke
shipping
,
and
arriued
,
Sweyn
the
Dane
.
first
here
at
Sandwiche
,
and
after
in
the
Northe
Countrie
:
the
terrour
of
whose
comming
was
suche
,
that
it
caused
the
Countrie
people
on
all
sides
,
to
submitte
them selues
vnto
him
,
in
so
muche
,
that
King
Etheldred
,
séeing
the
cause
desperate
,
and
him selfe
destitute
,
fled
ouer
into
Normandie
with
his
wife
,
and
children
,
friendes
,
&
familie
:
After
whiche
his
departure
,
although
both
he
him selfe
returned
,
and
put
Canutus
(
the
next
King
of
the
Danes
)
to
flight
:
and
Edmund
his
Sonne
also
fought
sundrie
great
battailes
with
him
,
yet
the
Danes
preuailed
so
mightely
vpon
them
,
that
thrée
of
them
in
succession
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
Canutus
,
Haroldus
,
and
Hardicanutus
)
reigned
Kings
here
in
England
almoste
by
the
space
of
thirtie
yeares
together
:
so
muche
to
the
infamous
oppression
,
slauery
,
and
thraldome
of
the
English
Nation
,
that
euery
Dane
was
(
for
feare
)
called
Lord
Dane
,
and
had
at
his
commaundement
,
wheresoeuer
he
became
,
bothe
man
and
wyfe
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
he
found
in
the
house
.
At
the
lengthe
,
God
,
taking
pitie
vpon
the
people
,
tooke
sodainly
away
King
Hardicanute
:
after
whose
death
,
the
Nobilitie
,
&
Commons
of
the
Realme
,
ioyned
so
firmely
,
and
faithfully
,
both
hartes
and
hands
,
with
their
naturall
and
Liege
Lord
,
King
Edward
:
that
the
Danes
were
once
againe
(
and
for
euer
)
expulsed
this
Countrie
,
in
so
much
that
soone
after
,
the
name
(
Lord
Dane
)
being
before
tyme
a
woord
of
great
awe
and
honour
,
grewe
to
a
terme
,
and
bywoord
of
foule
despight
and
reproche
,
being
tourned
(
as
it
yet
continueth
)
to
Lourdaine
:
besides
,
that
euer
after
,
the
common
people
in
ioye
of
that
deliuerance
,
haue
celebrated
the
annuall
day
of
Hardicanutus
deathe
,
with
open
pastime
in
the
streates
,
calling
it
,
euen
till
this
oure
time
,
Hoctuesday
,
Hoctuesday
.
in
steade
,
(
as
I
thinke
)
of
Hucxtuesdaeg
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
skorning
,
or
mocking
Tuesday
.
And
nowe
thus
muche
summarily
being
saide
,
as
concerning
the
trueth
of
the
Danes
being
here
,
who
ruled
in
this
land
almoste
thirtie
yeares
,
and
raged
(
without
all
rule
)
aboue
three
hundreth
and
fiftie
:
I
will
returne
to
Sandwiche
,
disclosing
therein
suche
occurrents
of
the
Danishe
doings
,
as
perteine
to
my
purpose
.
In
the
yeare
eight
hundreth
,
fiftie
,
and
one
,
after
Christ
,
Athelstane
the
Sonne
of
Ethelwulfe
,
&
King
of
Kent
(
whome
Mathewe
of
Westminster
taketh
,
or
rather
mistaketh
,
for
a
Bishop
)
fought
at
the
Sea
before
Sandwiche
,
against
a
great
Nauie
of
the
Danes
,
of
whiche
he
tooke
nine
vessels
,
&
discomfited
the
residue
.
Against
another
Fléete
of
the
Danes
whiche
landed
at
Sandwiche
in
the
yeare
one
thousand
and
sixe
,
King
Etheldred
made
this
prouision
:
Prouision
of
armour
.
that
euerie
thrée
hundreth
and
ten
Hydes
of
Land
(
whiche
Henrie
Huntingdon
,
Mathewe
Parise
,
and
others
,
expound
to
be
so
many
plowlands
)
should
be
charged
with
the
furniture
of
one
ship
,
and
euery
eight
Hydes
should
finde
one
iacke
and
sallet
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Realme
:
By
whiche
meane
,
he
made
redy
a
mighty
nauie
to
the
Sea
:
But
what
through
the
iniurie
of
sudaine
tempest
,
and
what
by
the
defection
of
some
of
his
Nobilitie
,
he
profited
nothing
.
King
Canutus
also
,
after
that
he
had
receaued
the
the
woorse
in
a
fight
in
Lincolneshyre
,
whiche
drewe
to
his
ships
,
that
laye
in
the
hauen
at
Sandwiche
,
&
there
moste
barbarously
behaued
himselfe
,
cutting
of
the
handes
and
féete
of
suche
as
he
had
taken
for
hostage
,
and
so
departed
al
wrothe
,
and
melancholike
,
into
Denmarke
,
to
repaire
his
armie
.
The
same
man
,
at
his
returne
hither
tooke
land
,
with
his
power
at
this
towne
:
and
so
did
Hardicanutus
,
his
sonne
after
him
.
Furthermore
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
confessour
,
two
Princes
,
(
or
rather
principall
Pirates
)
of
the
Danes
,
called
Lochen
,
and
Irlinge
,
landed
at
Sandwiche
,
and
laded
their
ships
with
riche
spoyle
,
wherewith
they
crossed
ouer
the
seas
to
Flaunders
,
and
there
made
money
of
it
.
At
this
place
landed
Lewes
the
French
Dolphine
,
that
ayded
the
Englishe
Nobilitie
against
King
Iohn
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
haue
cause
to
shewe
more
at
large
.
Finally
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Richard
the
seconde
,
certeine
Frenche
ships
were
taken
at
the
Sea
,
whereof
some
were
fraught
with
the
frame
of
a
timber
Castle
(
suche
another
,
I
suppose
,
as
William
the
Conquerour
erected
at
Hastings
,
so
soone
as
he
was
arriued
)
whiche
they
also
ment
to
haue
planted
in
some
place
of
this
Realme
,
for
our
anoyaunce
:
but
they
failed
of
their
purpose
,
for
the
Engyne
being
taken
from
them
,
it
was
set
vp
at
this
Towne
,
&
vsed
to
our
great
safetie
,
and
their
repulse
.
Eastrye
.
HAuing
somewhat
to
say
of
Eastrye
,
I
trust
it
shal
be
no
great
offence
,
to
turne
oure
eye
a
little
from
the
shoare
and
talke
of
it
,
in
our
way
to
Deale
.
It
is
the
name
of
a
Towne
,
and
Hundreth
within
the
Last
of
Sainct
Augustines
,
and
hath
the
addition
of
East
,
for
difference
sake
,
from
Westrye
(
commonly
called
Rye
)
nere
to
Winchelsey
in
Sussex
.
Mathewe
of
Westminster
maketh
report
of
a
murther
done
at
it
,
which
because
it
tendeth
much
to
the
declaration
of
the
auncient
estate
of
the
town
,
I
will
not
sticke
to
rehearse
so
shortly
as
I
can
.
After
the
deathe
of
Ercombert
,
the
seuenth
King
of
Kent
,
Egbert
his
Sonne
succéeded
in
the
kingdome
,
A
Courtlie
Sycophant
.
who
caused
to
be
vertuously
brought
vp
in
his
Palaice
(
which
was
then
at
this
Towne
)
two
young
Noble
men
of
his
own
kinred
,
(
as
some
say
,
)
or
rather
his
owne
Brethren
,
(
as
William
of
Malmesbury
writethe
)
the
one
being
called
Ethelbert
,
and
the
other
Etheldred
:
these
Gentlemen
so
prospered
in
good
learning
,
courtlike
manners
,
&
feates
of
actiuitie
méete
for
men
of
their
yeares
and
parentage
,
that
on
the
one
side
,
they
gaue
to
all
wel
disposed
persons
,
and
louers
of
vertue
great
expectation
,
that
they
would
become
at
the
length
men
worthie
of
muche
estimation
and
honour
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
they
drewe
vpon
them
,
the
feare
,
mislyking
,
and
vtter
hatred
,
of
the
naughtie
,
wicked
,
and
malicious
sort
.
Of
the
whiche
number
there
was
one
of
the
Kings
owne
houshold
,
called
Thunner
,
who
(
as
vertue
neuer
wanteth
her
enuiers
)
of
a
certaine
diuelishe
malice
,
repyning
at
their
laudable
increase
,
neuer
ceassed
to
●lowe
into
the
Kings
eare
,
moste
vntrue
acc●sations
against
them
:
And
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
rather
prouoke
the
King
to
displeasure
,
he
persuaded
him
of
great
daunger
toward
his
estate
and
person
by
them
:
and
for
as
muche
as
the
common
people
(
who
more
commonly
worship
the
Sunne
rising
,
then
going
downe
)
had
them
in
great
admiration
and
reuerence
,
hee
desired
the
King
,
that
either
he
would
send
them
out
of
the
Realme
,
or
be
contented
to
winke
at
the
matter
if
any
his
friends
,
for
the
loue
of
him
,
and
suertie
of
his
estate
,
should
procure
to
dispatche
them
.
The
King
,
somewhat
prouoked
by
feare
of
his
owne
peril
,
(
though
nothing
desirous
of
their
destruction
)
euen
as
a
litle
water
throwen
into
the
fire
increaseth
the
flame
,
so
by
a
colde
denial
,
gaue
courage
to
the
attempt
:
&
therfore
,
Thunner
espying
fitte
time
,
slewe
the
children
,
and
buried
their
bodies
in
the
Kings
Halle
,
vnder
the
clothe
of
his
estate
.
But
it
was
not
long
,
but
there
app●ared
in
the
house
,
a
bright
shining
piller
,
replenishing
eache
corner
with
suche
terrible
and
fearefull
light
,
that
the
seruauntes
shriked
at
the
sight
thereof
,
and
by
their
noyse
awaked
the
King
:
who
,
as
soone
as
hee
sawe
it
,
was
touched
with
the
conscience
of
the
murther
,
wherevnto
he
had
a
litle
before
in
hart
consented
,
&
calling
in
great
haste
for
Thunner
,
examined
him
straightly
what
was
become
of
the
children
,
and
when
he
had
learned
the
trueth
,
he
became
moste
sorowfull
,
and
penitent
therfore
,
charging
himselfe
with
the
whole
crime
of
their
deathes
,
for
that
it
lay
wholly
in
him
to
haue
saued
their
liues
:
Then
sent
he
for
Deodat
,
the
Archebishop
,
and
desired
to
vnderstand
by
him
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
for
expiation
of
the
fault
:
this
good
father
(
thinking
to
haue
procured
some
gaine
to
his
Church
,
by
veneration
of
the
dead
bodies
,
if
happely
he
might
haue
gotten
them
thither
)
persuaded
the
King
to
incoffen
them
,
&
to
commit
them
to
honourable
buriall
in
Christeschurche
at
Canterbury
:
A
right
popishe
miracle
.
but
(
saith
mine
Author
)
when
the
hearse
was
readie
,
it
would
not
be
moued
by
any
force
toward
that
Church
:
as
truly
(
I
thinke
)
as
the
crosse
of
Waltham
with
twelue
Oxen
and
so
many
Kyne
,
could
not
be
stirred
any
other
way
,
but
toward
the
place
appointed
:
or
as
the
Image
of
Berecinthia
,
which
the
Romanes
had
brought
out
of
Asia
,
could
not
be
remoued
till
the
Vestal
virgin
Claudia
had
set
to
her
hand
.
Hereupon
the
companie
assayed
to
conuey
it
to
Sainct
Augustines
,
but
that
all
in
vaine
also
:
at
the
last
,
they
agreed
to
leade
it
to
the
Monasterie
of
Watrine
,
and
then
(
forsoothe
)
it
passed
as
lightly
(
saith
he
)
as
if
nothing
at
al
had
béene
within
it
.
The
obsequies
there
honourably
perfourmed
,
the
King
gaue
the
place
where
this
vision
appeared
to
his
sister
Ermenburga
,
who
(
hauing
a
longing
desire
to
become
a
veiled
Nonne
)
had
a
litle
before
abandoned
her
housbands
bed
,
and
chusing
out
seuentie
other
women
for
her
companie
,
erected
there
a
Monasterie
,
to
the
name
,
and
honour
,
of
these
two
murthered
Brethren
.
William
of
Malmesbury
addeth
moreouer
,
that
the
King
gaue
the
whole
Isle
of
Thanet
also
to
his
Mother
,
to
appease
the
wrathe
that
she
had
conceaued
for
the
losse
of
her
Children
.
Dele
.
Dela
in
Latine
,
after
Leland
:
I
coniecture
that
it
tooke
the
name
of
the
Saxon
woord
þille
,
whiche
is
a
(
plaine
flooer
)
or
leuel
,
by
reason
that
it
lyeth
flat
and
leuel
to
the
Sea
.
THe
Chronicles
of
Douer
(
as
Leland
reporteth
,
for
I
neuer
sawe
them
)
haue
mencion
,
that
Iulius
Caesar
being
repulsed
from
Douer
,
arriued
at
this
place
,
and
arraied
his
armie
at
Baramdowne
:
whiche
thing
how
wel
it
may
stand
with
Caesars
owne
reporte
in
his
commentaries
,
I
had
rather
leaue
to
others
to
decide
,
then
take
vpon
me
to
dispute
:
being
wel
contented
where
certentie
is
not
euident
,
to
allowe
of
coniectures
,
not
altogether
vehement
,
Only
of
this
I
am
well
assured
,
that
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
hauing
shaken
of
the
intollerable
yoke
of
the
Popishe
tyrannie
,
King
Henrie
the
8.
fortifieth
his
Realme
.
and
espying
that
the
Emperour
was
offended
,
for
the
diuorce
of
Queene
Katherine
his
wife
,
and
that
the
Frenche
King
had
coupled
the
Dolphine
his
Sonne
to
the
Popes
Niece
,
and
maried
his
daughter
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
so
that
he
might
more
iustly
suspect
them
all
,
then
safely
trust
any
one
:
determined
by
the
aide
of
God
to
stand
vpon
his
owne
gardes
and
defence
,
and
therefore
with
all
spéede
,
and
without
sparing
any
cost
,
he
builded
Castles
,
platfourmes
,
and
blocke-houses
,
in
all
néedefull
places
of
the
Realme
:
And
amongest
other
,
fearing
least
the
ease
,
and
aduauntage
of
descending
on
land
at
this
part
,
should
giue
occasion
and
hardinesse
to
the
enemies
to
inuade
him
,
he
erected
(
neare
together
)
thrée
fortifications
,
whiche
might
at
all
tymes
kéepe
and
beate
the
landing
place
,
Sandowne
&
walmere
that
is
to
say
,
Sandowne
,
Dele
,
and
Wamere
.
This
whole
matter
of
Dele
,
Iohn
Leland
in
Cygnea
cantione
,
comprehendeth
feately
in
these
two
verses
.
Iactat
Delanouas
celebris
arces
,
Notus
Caesareis
locus
Trophaeis
.
Renowmed
Dele
doth
vaunt
it selfe
,
with
Turrets
newly
raisd
:
For
monuments
of
Caesars
hoste
,
A
place
in
stoarie
praisd
.
But
what
make
I
so
long
at
Dele
,
since
Douer
(
the
impreignable
Porte
,
and
place
so
muche
renouned
for
antiquitie
)
is
not
many
myles
of
?
I
will
haste
me
thither
therefore
,
and
in
the
sight
thereof
vnfolde
the
singularities
of
the
place
.
Douer
,
called
in
Latine
,
Dorus
,
Durus
,
Doueria
,
Dubris
,
and
Dorubernia
:
In
Saxon
Sofra
.
All
whiche
names
be
deriued
either
of
the
Brittishe
word
(
Dufir
)
whiche
signifieth
water
,
or
of
the
word
(
Dufirha
)
whiche
betokeneth
highe
,
or
steepe
:
for
the
situation
of
the
place
,
(
beeing
a
highe
rocke
,
hanging
ouer
the
water
)
might
iustly
giue
occasion
to
name
it
after
either
.
THe
treatise
of
this
place
,
shall
consist
of
thrée
speciall
members
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Towne
,
the
Castle
,
and
the
Religious
buildings
.
The
Towne
,
was
long
since
somewhat
estimable
,
howebeit
that
whiche
it
had
(
as
I
thinke
)
was
both
at
the
first
deriued
from
the
other
two
,
and
euer
since
also
continually
conserued
by
them
:
But
whether
I
hitte
,
or
misse
in
that
coniecture
,
certaine
it
is
,
by
the
testimonie
of
the
recorde
in
the
Exchequer
,
commonly
called
Domesday
booke
,
that
the
Towne
of
Douer
was
of
abilitie
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
to
arme
yerely
20.
vessels
to
the
Sea
by
the
space
of
15.
dayes
together
,
eache
vessell
hauing
therein
.
21.
able
men
.
For
in
consideration
thereof
,
the
same
King
graunted
to
the
inhabitants
of
Douer
,
not
onely
fréedome
from
payment
of
Tholl
,
and
other
priuileges
throughout
the
Realme
,
but
also
pardoned
them
all
manner
of
suite
and
seruice
,
to
any
his
Courts
whatsoeuer
.
The
Towne
it selfe
was
neuerthelesse
(
at
those
dayes
)
vnder
the
protection
and
gouernaunce
of
Godwine
,
the
Earle
of
Kent
:
for
I
read
,
The
towne
of
Douer
.
that
it
chaunced
Eustace
,
the
Earle
of
Bolloine
,
(
who
had
maried
Goda
,
the
Kings
sister
)
to
come
ouer
the
seas
into
England
,
of
a
desire
that
he
had
to
visite
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
that
whiles
his
herbenger
demeaned
him selfe
vnwisely
in
taking
vp
his
lodgings
at
Douer
,
he
fel
at
variance
with
the
Townesmen
,
and
slewe
one
of
them
:
But
Nocuit
temeraria
virtus
.
For
that
thing
so
offended
the
rest
of
the
inhabitants
,
that
immediatly
they
ranne
to
weapon
,
and
killing
eightéene
of
the
Earles
seruauntes
,
they
compelled
him
and
all
his
meiney
to
take
their
feete
,
and
to
séeke
redresse
at
the
Kings
handes
.
Godwine
resisteth
the
King.
The
King
hearing
the
complaint
,
ment
to
make
correction
of
the
fault
,
but
the
Townesmen
also
had
complained
themselues
to
Godwine
,
who
determining
vnaduisedly
to
defend
his
clients
and
seruauntes
,
opposed
himselfe
violently
against
the
King
his
Leige
Lord
and
Maister
.
To
bee
short
the
matter
waxed
(
within
a
while
)
so
hote
betwéene
them
,
that
either
side
for
maintenance
of
their
cause
,
arraied
and
conducted
a
great
armie
into
the
field
.
Godwine
demaunded
of
the
King
,
that
Eustace
might
be
deliuered
vnto
him
,
the
King
commaunded
Godwine
(
that
armes
laide
aside
)
hee
would
answere
his
disobedience
by
order
of
the
Lawe
:
and
in
the
ende
,
Godwine
was
banished
the
Realme
by
the
sentence
of
the
King
and
Nobilitie
,
wherevpon
hee
and
his
Sonnes
fled
ouer
the
Sea
,
and
neuer
ceassed
to
vnquiet
the
King
,
and
spoyle
his
subiects
,
til
they
were
reconciled
to
his
fauour
,
and
restored
to
their
auncient
estate
and
dignitie
.
This
towne
,
was
so
sore
wasted
with
fire
,
soone
after
the
comming
in
of
King
William
the
Conquerour
,
that
it
was
wholly
(
saue
onely
nine
and
twentie
dwelling
houses
)
consumed
,
and
brought
to
ashes
.
And
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
first
also
,
whiles
two
of
the
Popes
Cardinales
were
here
in
the
treatie
of
an
attonement
,
to
be
made
betwéene
England
and
Fraunce
the
Frenchemen
landed
at
Douer
in
a
right
,
and
burned
a
great
part
of
the
towne
,
and
some
of
the
religious
buildings
.
So
that
in
those
times
,
it
was
muche
empayred
by
those
misfortunes
.
But
nowe
in
our
memorie
,
what
by
decay
of
the
hauen
(
whiche
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
to
his
great
charge
,
but
that
all
in
vayne
,
sought
to
restore
)
and
what
by
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
religious
houses
,
and
losse
of
Calaice
,
it
is
brought
in
maner
to
miserable
nakednesse
and
decaye
:
whiche
thing
were
the
lesse
to
be
pitied
,
if
it
were
not
accompanyed
with
the
ruine
of
the
Castell
it selfe
,
the
decay
whereof
,
is
so
much
the
more
grieuous
,
as
the
fame
therof
is
with
our
ancient
stories
(
aboue
al
other
)
most
blasing
&
glorious
.
Douer
Castell
.
The
Castell
of
Douer
(
sayth
Lidgate
and
Rosse
)
was
firste
builded
by
Iulius
Caesar
the
Romane
Emperour
,
in
memorie
of
whome
,
they
of
the
Castell
kept
till
this
day
,
certeine
vessels
of
olde
wine
,
and
salte
,
whiche
they
affirme
to
be
the
remayne
of
suche
prouision
as
he
brought
into
it
.
As
touching
the
whiche
(
if
they
be
natural
,
and
not
sophisticate
)
I
suppose
them
more
likely
to
haue
béene
of
that
store
,
whiche
Hubert
de
Burghe
layde
in
there
,
of
whome
I
shall
haue
cause
to
say
more
hereafter
:
But
as
concerning
the
building
,
bycause
I
finde
not
in
Caesar
his
owne
Commentaries
,
mention
of
any
fortification
that
he
made
within
the
Realme
:
I
thinke
that
the
more
credible
reporte
,
whiche
ascribeth
the
foundation
to
Aruiragus
(
a
King
of
the
Britons
)
of
whome
Iuuenal
the
Poet
hath
mention
,
saying
to
the
Emperour
Nero
,
in
this
wise
,
Regem
aliquem
capies
,
aut
de
temone
Britanno
Excidet
Aruiragus
,
&c.
Iuuenal
in
the
ende
of
his
.
4.
Satyre
.
Some
King
thou
shalt
a
captaine
take
,
or
els
from
Bryttishe
wayne
Shall
Aruiragus
tumble
downe
.
And
of
whome
others
write
,
that
he
founde
suche
fauour
in
the
eye
of
Claudius
the
Emperour
,
that
he
obtained
his
daughter
to
wife
.
But
whosoeuer
were
the
authour
of
this
Castell
,
Mathewe
Parise
writeth
,
that
it
was
accounted
in
his
time
(
which
was
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Henry
the
third
)
Clauis
,
&
Repagulum
,
totius
Regni
,
the
very
locke
and
key
of
the
whole
Realme
of
England
.
And
truly
it
séemeth
to
me
,
by
that
which
I
haue
read
of
King
William
the
Conquerour
,
that
he
also
thought
no
lesse
of
it
:
For
at
suche
time
as
Harold
,
being
in
Normandie
with
him
(
whether
of
purpose
,
or
against
his
will
,
I
leaue
as
I
finde
it
,
at
large
)
made
a
corporall
othe
,
to
put
him
in
possession
of
the
Crowne
,
after
the
death
of
King
Edwarde
:
It
was
one
parcell
of
his
othe
,
that
he
should
deliuer
vnto
him
this
castell
,
and
the
Well
within
it
.
The
same
King
had
no
soner
ouerthrowne
Harolde
in
the
fielde
,
and
reduced
the
Londoners
to
obedience
,
but
foorthwith
he
marched
with
his
armie
towarde
Douer
,
as
to
a
place
of
greatest
importaunce
,
and
spéede
in
that
iourney
,
as
is
already
declared
.
Not
long
after
whiche
time
also
(
when
he
had
in
his
owne
opinion
)
peaceably
established
the
gouernment
of
this
Realme
,
and
was
departed
ouer
into
Normandie
,
of
purpose
to
commit
the
order
of
that
countrie
to
Robert
his
sonne
,
diuers
of
the
shyre
of
Kent
,
knowing
right
well
,
howe
muche
it
might
annoy
him
to
lose
Douer
,
conspired
with
Eustace
,
the
Earle
of
Boloine
,
for
the
recouerie
and
surprise
of
the
same
.
And
for
the
better
atchieuing
of
their
desire
,
it
was
agréed
,
that
the
Earle
should
crosse
the
seas
,
in
a
night
by
them
appointed
,
at
whiche
time
they
woulde
not
faile
with
all
their
force
to
méete
him
,
and
so
(
ioyning
handes
)
soudainly
assayle
and
enter
it
.
They
met
accordingly
,
and
marched
by
darke
night
toward
the
Castell
,
well
furnished
with
scaling
ladders
,
but
by
reason
that
the
watch
had
discried
them
,
they
not
only
fayled
of
that
whiche
they
intended
,
but
also
fell
into
that
whiche
they
neuer
feared
:
for
the
Souldiours
within
the
Castell
(
to
whome
Odo
the
Bishop
of
Borieux
,
and
Hughe
Mountfort
,
which
then
were
with
the
King
in
Normandie
,
had
committed
the
charge
thereof
)
kept
them selues
close
,
and
suffered
the
assaylants
to
approche
the
wall
,
and
then
,
whiles
they
disorderly
attempted
to
scale
it
,
they
set
wide
open
their
gates
,
and
made
a
soudaine
salie
out
of
the
péece
,
and
set
vpon
them
with
suche
furie
,
that
they
compelled
Eustace
with
a
fewe
others
,
to
returne
to
his
Shippe
,
the
reste
of
his
companie
,
béeing
eyther
slayne
by
the
sworde
,
destroyed
by
fall
from
the
Clyffe
,
or
deuoured
by
the
Sea
.
The
same
King
also
,
béeing
worthely
offended
with
the
disobedience
,
auarice
,
Odo
,
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
and
ambition
of
Odo
(
his
bastarde
brother
,
whome
he
had
promoted
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Borieux
,
and
to
the
Earldome
of
Kent
,
)
for
that
he
had
not
onely
by
rauine
and
extortion
,
raked
together
greate
masses
of
Golde
and
treasure
,
whiche
he
caused
to
be
grounde
into
fine
pouder
,
and
(
filling
therewith
dyuers
pottes
and
crockes
)
had
sounk
them
in
the
bottomes
of
Riuers
,
intending
therwithall
to
haue
purchased
the
Papacie
of
Rome
:
But
also
bycause
he
refused
to
render
vnto
him
the
Countie
of
Kent
,
and
was
suspected
for
aspiring
to
the
Crowne
of
this
Realme
,
consulted
with
Lanfranc
(
the
Archebishop
of
Canterburye
,
and
a
professed
enemie
to
Odo
)
howe
hée
might
(
safely
and
without
offence
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
estate
,
for
that
hée
was
a
Bishoppe
)
bothe
conteyne
that
treasure
within
the
Realme
,
and
also
deteyne
hys
person
from
going
into
Italie
,
whether
warde
he
bothe
addressed
him selfe
with
all
speede
,
and
gathered
for
his
trayne
,
great
troupes
of
valiaunt
,
and
seruiceable
men
out
of
euerie
quarter
:
Lanfranc
counseled
the
King
,
to
commit
him
to
safe
custodie
,
and
for
his
defence
armed
him
with
this
pretie
shift
:
If
it
be
layde
to
your
charge
(
quoth
he
)
that
you
haue
layde
violent
handes
vpon
a
sacred
Bishop
,
Say
,
that
you
imprisoned
,
not
the
Bishop
of
Borieux
,
but
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
The
King
liked
well
the
conceit
,
and
causing
Odo
to
be
apprehended
,
caste
him
into
prison
,
whence
he
was
not
deliuered
,
during
al
the
time
of
his
reigne
.
That
done
,
he
made
diligent
inquisition
for
the
hourdes
of
golde
,
and
by
feare
of
torture
,
caused
the
Bishops
seruants
to
bewray
the
whole
treasure
.
Fynes
,
the
first
Constable
of
Douer
Castell
,
and
the
beginning
of
Castlegard
.
Then
also
tooke
he
new
order
for
the
gouernement
of
this
Shyre
,
and
bycause
he
was
persuaded
,
that
nothing
within
the
same
was
of
more
importance
,
then
Douer
Castell
,
he
seised
it
into
his
handes
,
foorthwith
fortified
it
,
and
chose
out
a
noble
man
,
called
Iohn
Fynes
,
(
of
whose
prowesse
and
fidelitie
he
had
made
good
tryal
)
and
committing
vnto
him
,
not
only
the
custodie
thereof
,
but
the
gouernment
of
the
rest
of
the
Portes
also
,
by
gift
of
inheritaunce
,
he
named
him
Constable
of
Douer
,
and
Wardein
of
the
Cinque
Portes
.
And
to
the
end
that
he
shoulde
be
of
sufficient
abilitie
to
beare
the
charge
of
the
defence
thereof
,
he
gaue
him
to
the
number
of
sixe
and
fiftie
Knightes
fees
of
lande
and
possession
,
willing
him
,
to
communicate
some
partes
of
that
gift
,
to
suche
other
valiaunt
and
trustie
persons
,
as
he
should
best
like
of
,
for
the
more
sure
conseruation
of
that
his
most
noble
and
precious
péece
.
He
accordingly
called
vnto
him
eight
other
worthie
Knightes
,
and
imparting
liberally
vnto
them
,
of
that
whiche
he
had
receiued
of
the
King
,
bounde
them
by
tenure
of
their
lande
receiued
of
the
King
,
to
mainteine
one
hundreth
and
twelue
souldiours
amongest
them
:
whiche
number
he
so
diuided
by
monethes
of
the
yeare
,
that
fiue
and
twentie
were
continually
to
watche
and
warde
within
the
Castell
,
for
their
seuerall
stintes
of
time
:
and
all
the
rest
ready
at
commaundement
,
vpon
whatsoeuer
necessitie
.
The
names
of
these
eight
were
,
William
of
Albrance
,
Fulbert
of
Douer
,
William
Arsicke
,
Galfride
Peuerell
,
William
Maynemouth
,
Robert
Porthe
,
Robert
Creuequer
(
called
in
the
Latine
Records
,
De
crepito
corde
)
that
is
,
Crackt
harte
:
And
Adam
Fitz
Williams
.
Eche
of
al
whiche
,
had
their
seuerall
charges
,
in
sundry
towres
,
turrets
,
&
bulworks
of
the
castel
,
and
were
contented
of
their
owne
dispence
,
to
mainteine
and
repaire
the
same
,
in
token
wherof
,
diuers
of
them
beare
the
names
and
titles
of
these
newe
chosen
Captaines
,
euen
till
this
oure
present
time
.
And
thus
Douer
being
dispatched
of
a
busie
Bishop
,
fenced
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
furnished
,
fraught
,
and
planted
with
a
moste
faithfull
Constable
,
vigilant
Captaines
,
and
diligent
warders
,
gayned
and
reteined
the
opinion
and
name
of
a
most
important
,
commodious
,
and
necessarie
péece
,
not
only
with
the
natiue
Princes
and
Nobilitie
of
our
owne
Realme
,
But
also
with
suche
foreigne
Potentates
,
as
had
warre
and
contention
with
vs
:
in
so
muche
as
in
sundry
troubles
ensuing
,
at
sundry
times
afterwarde
within
this
Realme
,
it
did
plainely
appeare
,
that
this
Castell
was
the
chiefe
marke
,
whereat
eche
man
directed
his
shot
.
For
King
Stephan
,
Estimatio●
of
Douer
Castell
.
in
the
contention
that
arose
betwéene
him
and
Maude
the
Empresse
,
for
the
title
of
the
Crowne
,
thought
that
no
one
thing
stoode
him
more
in
hande
,
then
to
get
the
possession
of
Douer
Castell
,
and
therfore
he
neuer
ceassed
to
sollicite
Walkelm
(
that
then
had
the
custodie
thereof
)
till
he
had
obteyned
it
.
Lewes
also
,
the
French
Dolphine
,
which
by
the
instigation
of
the
Pope
,
&
inuitating
of
the
Nobilitie
,
inuaded
King
Iohn
,
(
vpon
such
cause
as
shall
hereafter
appeare
)
hauing
gained
,
partly
by
tenure
,
&
partly
by
surrender
of
the
Barons
,
that
were
of
his
faction
,
almost
al
the
Castels
and
Holdes
,
lying
on
the
Southe
parte
of
the
Realme
,
coulde
not
yet
thinke
him selfe
assured
,
onlesse
he
had
Douer
also
.
For
his
Father
Philipe
,
hearing
that
he
had
the
possession
of
sundry
other
strong
places
,
and
that
he
wanted
Douer
,
Sware
by
Sainct
Iames
arme
,
(
whiche
was
his
accustomed
othe
)
that
he
had
not
gayned
one
foote
in
Englande
:
and
therefore
,
he
made
thither
with
all
his
power
,
and
besieged
it
streightly
:
But
that
noble
Captaine
Hubert
of
Borroughe
,
Hubert
of
Brough
,
a
noble
captaine
.
(
of
whome
I
lately
spake
)
whiche
was
in
his
time
,
Constable
of
the
Castell
,
Wardein
of
the
Portes
,
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
chiefe
Iustice
of
all
Englande
,
defended
it
with
suche
couragious
co●stancie
,
that
it
was
bothe
a
comforte
to
the
Englishe
subiecte
,
and
a
wonder
to
the
Frenche
enemie
to
beholde
it
:
in
so
muche
,
as
I
can
not
worthely
impute
the
deliuerie
of
this
Realme
,
from
the
perill
of
forreigne
seruitude
(
wherein
it
then
stoode
)
to
any
one
thing
so
muche
,
as
to
the
magnanimitie
of
this
man
.
Of
whome
also
(
by
the
waye
)
I
thinke
good
to
tell
you
this
,
that
in
his
time
of
Constableship
at
Douer
,
and
by
his
meanes
,
the
seruice
of
Castlegarde
there
,
whiche
had
contayned
(
as
I
shewed
before
)
from
the
time
of
William
the
Conqueroure
,
was
with
the
assent
of
King
Henrie
the
thyrde
,
conuerted
into
a
payment
of
money
,
the
lande
béeing
charged
with
tenne
shillings
for
euerie
Warder
,
that
it
was
bounde
to
finde
,
and
the
owners
thereby
discharged
of
their
personall
seruice
,
and
attendaunce
for
euer
:
At
whiche
time
also
,
he
caused
the
same
King
to
release
by
his
frée
Chartre
,
the
custome
of
Forrage
due
to
this
Castell
,
and
that
done
,
him selfe
instituted
newe
lawes
amongst
the
watchemen
,
and
increased
the
number
of
the
Warders
.
But
nowe
to
my
purpose
againe
.
Simon
,
the
Earle
of
Leycester
,
and
leader
of
the
Barons
warre
againste
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
euen
at
the
first
wrested
the
Castell
of
Douer
,
out
of
the
Kings
possession
,
and
kéeping
the
same
during
all
his
life
,
vsed
to
sende
thyther
(
as
vnto
a
place
of
most
assuraunce
)
all
suche
as
he
had
taken
prysoners
.
After
his
ouerthrowe
,
Edwarde
(
then
Prince
,
and
afterwarde
the
first
King
of
that
name
)
assayled
it
with
all
speede
,
and
(
by
the
ayde
of
the
prisoners
within
,
whiche
had
taken
the
great
towre
to
his
vse
)
obteined
it
:
There
lefte
he
prisoned
,
Guy
the
sonne
of
this
Simon
,
but
he
escaped
sone
after
,
by
corruption
of
his
kéepers
.
To
make
an
ende
,
the
Nobilitie
of
that
time
were
fully
persuaded
,
that
bothe
the
safetie
and
daunger
of
the
whole
Realme
,
consisted
in
this
one
Castell
:
And
therefore
(
saythe
Mathewe
Parise
)
at
suche
time
as
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
called
ouer
from
beyonde
the
Seas
his
owne
brother
,
Richarde
(
then
King
of
the
Romanes
)
the
Noble
men
(
who
had
him
in
some
Iealouzie
)
would
not
agrée
,
that
he
,
or
any
of
his
,
should
once
enter
within
this
Castell
.
Not
without
good
cause
therfore
,
hath
Douer
by
greate
préeminence
,
béene
reported
the
chiefe
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
assigned
by
lawes
of
Parleament
,
as
a
speciall
place
for
passage
and
eschaunge
,
and
by
auncient
tenure
acknowledged
for
Lady
and
Maistresse
of
many
Manors
:
To
it
alwayes
some
man
of
great
apparaunce
is
appoynted
as
Captaine
and
gouernour
.
To
it
sundry
Gentlmen
of
the
Shyre
,
paye
yet
money
for
the
auncient
duetie
of
their
attendance
and
seruice
:
And
to
it
sinally
,
the
countrey
men
in
all
times
of
trouble
,
haue
an
especiall
eye
and
regarde
.
Reparation
of
Douer
Castell
.
As
concerning
the
mayntenaunce
of
this
Castell
in
fortification
,
and
building
,
I
finde
not
muche
more
in
storie
,
then
I
haue
already
opened
,
whiche
happeneth
the
rather
(
as
I
thinke
)
for
that
many
priuate
persons
within
the
Shyre
of
Kent
,
were
of
long
time
,
not
onely
bounde
by
their
tenures
of
Castlegarde
,
to
be
ready
in
person
for
the
defence
,
but
also
stoode
charged
in
purse
,
with
the
reparation
of
the
same
.
Onely
I
reade
in
Iohn
Rosse
,
that
King
Edwarde
the
fourth
,
to
his
great
expence
,
(
whiche
others
recken
to
haue
béene
ten
thousande
poundes
)
amended
it
throughout
:
Hauing
therefore
none
other
memorable
thing
touching
the
Castell
it self
,
I
will
leaue
it
,
and
passe
to
the
Religious
houses
.
S.
Martines
in
Douer
.
Lucius
the
first
christened
King
of
the
Britons
,
builded
a
Churche
within
Douer
Castell
,
to
the
name
and
seruice
of
Christe
,
endowing
it
with
the
tolle
or
custome
of
the
hauen
there
.
And
Eabaldus
(
the
sonne
of
Ethelbert
,
the
firste
christened
King
of
the
Saxons
)
erected
a
College
within
the
walles
of
the
same
,
whiche
Wyghtred
(
a
successour
of
his
)
remoued
into
the
towne
,
stored
with
two
and
twentie
Chanons
,
and
dedicated
it
to
the
name
of
S
Martine
:
This
house
,
was
afterward
new
builded
by
King
Henrie
the
seconde
(
or
rather
by
William
Corbeil
,
the
Archebishop
in
his
time
,
)
stuffed
by
Theobalde
his
successour
with
Benedicte
Monkes
,
and
called
the
Pryorie
of
S.
Martines
,
Contention
betweene
the
R●ligious
persons
for
trifles
.
though
commonly
afterward
,
it
obtained
the
name
of
a
newe
worke
at
Douer
.
Betwéene
this
house
and
Christes
Churche
in
Canterbury
(
to
the
whiche
King
Henrie
the
seconde
had
giuen
it
)
there
arose
(
as
it
chaunced
vsually
amongst
houses
of
Religion
)
muche
contention
,
for
certaine
superiorities
of
iurisdiction
,
and
for
voice
and
suffrage
in
the
election
of
the
Archebishop
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
the
Pryor
and
Couent
of
Douer
,
claymed
to
haue
interest
in
the
choice
of
the
Archebishop
,
whiche
the
Pryor
of
Christes
Churche
would
not
agree
vnto
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Pryor
of
Christes
Churche
pretended
to
haue
such
a
soueraintie
ouer
S.
Martines
,
that
he
would
not
onely
visite
the
house
,
but
also
admit
Monkes
and
Nouices
at
his
pleasure
,
whiche
the
other
coulde
not
beare
:
So
that
they
fell
to
suing
,
prouoking
,
and
brawling
(
the
ordinarie
and
onely
meanes
,
by
which
Monkes
vsed
to
trie
their
controuersies
)
and
ceassed
not
appealing
,
and
pleading
at
Rome
,
tyll
they
had
bothe
wearyed
them selues
,
and
wasted
their
money
.
Howbeit
,
as
it
commonly
falleth
out
,
that
where
respect
of
money
and
reward
guydeth
the
iudgement
and
sentence
,
there
the
mightie
preuaile
,
and
the
poore
goe
to
wracke
:
So
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
,
hauing
to
giue
more
,
and
the
Pope
and
his
ministers
being
ready
to
take
al
,
poore
Douer
was
oppressed
,
and
their
Pryor
in
the
ende
constrained
to
submission
.
And
here
,
bycause
I
am
falne
into
mention
of
controuersie
betwéene
ecclesiastical
persons
,
of
whiche
sorte
our
hystories
haue
plentie
,
I
will
touche
in
fewe
wordes
,
the
euill
intreatie
that
William
Longchampe
,
the
iolly
Bishop
of
Elye
,
and
Chaunceller
of
al
England
,
vsed
toward
Godfrey
the
Kings
brother
,
and
Bishop
of
Yorke
electe
,
within
this
Pryorie
.
King
Richard
the
first
,
Longchamp
the
lustie
bishop
of
Ely.
being
persuaded
by
the
Pope
and
his
Clergie
,
to
make
an
expedition
for
the
recouerie
of
the
holy
lande
,
partely
for
the
performaunce
of
that
whiche
the
King
his
father
had
purposed
to
doe
in
person
,
and
partly
for
satisfaction
of
his
owne
vowe
,
(
which
he
made
when
he
tooke
the
crosse
,
as
they
called
it
,
vpon
him
)
set
to
port
sayle
his
Kingly
rights
,
iurisdictions
,
and
prerogatiues
,
his
crowne
,
landes
,
fermes
,
customes
,
and
offices
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
had
beside
,
to
rayse
money
withall
:
and
so
committing
the
whole
gouernement
of
his
Realme
,
to
William
the
Bishop
of
Ely
his
Chancellour
,
he
committed
him selfe
,
and
his
company
to
the
winde
and
Seas
.
This
Prelate
,
hauing
nowe
by
the
Kings
commission
the
power
of
a
Viceroy
,
and
besides
,
the
Popes
gifte
,
the
authoritie
of
a
Legate
and
Vicar
,
and
consequently
,
the
exercise
of
both
the
swordes
,
so
ruled
and
reigned
,
ouer
the
Clergie
&
Laitie
in
the
kings
absence
,
that
the
one
sort
founde
him
more
then
a
Pope
,
the
other
felt
him
more
then
a
King
,
and
they
bothe
endured
him
an
intollerable
Tyrant
:
for
he
not
only
ouer
ruled
the
Nobilitie
,
and
outfaced
the
Clergie
,
spoyling
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
,
of
their
liuings
and
promotions
,
for
maintenaunce
of
his
owne
ryot
,
pompe
,
and
excesse
:
But
also
oppressed
the
common
people
,
deuouring
and
consuming
wheresoeuer
he
became
,
the
victuall
of
the
countrey
,
with
the
troupes
and
traines
of
men
and
horses
(
being
in
number
a
thousand
or
fiftéene
hundreth
)
that
continually
followed
him
.
Amongst
other
his
practises
,
hauing
gotten
into
his
handes
,
the
reuenues
of
the
Archebishopricke
of
Yorke
(
whereof
Godfrey
,
the
Kings
brother
was
then
elected
Bishop
,
and
busie
at
Rome
for
to
obtaine
his
consecration
)
and
fearing
that
by
his
returne
,
he
might
be
defrauded
of
so
swéete
a
morsell
,
he
first
laboured
earnestly
to
hinder
him
in
his
suite
at
Rome
,
and
when
he
sawe
no
successe
of
that
attempt
,
he
determined
to
make
him
sure
,
when
soeuer
he
should
returne
home
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
he
tooke
order
with
one
Clere
,
(
then
Sheriffe
of
Kent
,
and
Constable
of
the
castel
of
Douer
,
to
whom
he
had
giuen
his
sister
in
marriage
)
that
he
should
haue
a
diligent
eye
to
his
arriuall
,
and
that
so
soone
as
the
Archebishop
did
set
foote
on
lande
,
he
shoulde
strip
him
of
all
his
ornaments
,
and
commit
him
to
safe
custodie
within
the
Castell
.
Whiche
thing
was
done
accordingly
:
for
the
Archebishop
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
and
entered
the
Churche
,
to
offer
to
Sainct
Martine
,
sacrifice
for
his
safe
passage
(
as
the
Gentiles
that
escaped
shipwracke
,
were
wont
to
doe
to
Neptune
:
)
But
Clere
and
his
companie
came
in
vpon
him
,
and
doing
the
Chancellours
commaundement
,
violently
haled
him
and
his
Chaplaines
to
prison
.
Hereat
Iohn
(
then
the
Kings
brother
,
but
afterward
King
)
taking
iust
offence
,
and
adioyning
to
him
for
reuenge
,
the
vttermost
aide
of
the
Bishops
and
Barons
,
his
friendes
and
alies
,
raised
a
great
power
,
and
in
short
time
so
strengthened
the
Chancellour
,
that
he
not
only
agreed
to
release
Godfrey
,
but
was
fayne
him selfe
also
(
abandoning
his
late
pompe
and
glorie
)
to
get
him
to
Douer
,
and
lye
with
his
brother
Clere
,
as
a
poore
,
priuate
,
and
despoyled
person
.
Howbeit
,
not
thus
able
to
endure
long
,
the
note
of
infamie
and
confusion
,
whereinto
he
was
falne
,
he
determined
within
him self
to
make
an
escape
,
and
by
shift
of
the
place
,
to
shroud
his
shame
,
in
some
corner
beyond
the
Seas
:
And
therfore
,
shaueing
his
face
,
and
attyring
him selfe
like
a
woman
,
he
tooke
a
péece
of
linnen
vnder
his
arme
,
and
a
yard
in
his
hand
,
minding
by
that
disguising
,
to
haue
taken
vessell
amongst
other
passingers
vnknown
,
&
so
to
haue
gotten
ouer
:
But
he
was
not
at
the
first
,
in
al
his
authoritie
,
more
vnlike
a
good
man
,
than
he
was
now
in
this
poore
apparel
vnlike
an
honest
woman
:
and
therefore
being
at
the
verie
first
discouered
,
he
was
by
certaine
rude
fellowes
openly
vncased
,
well
boxed
about
the
eares
,
and
sent
to
the
nexte
Iustice
,
who
conueyed
hym
to
Iohn
his
great
enemie
.
And
thus
was
all
the
gaye
glorie
of
this
gallant
brought
to
shame
and
confusion
,
his
Pecockes
feathers
pulled
,
his
black
féete
bewraied
,
his
fraude
vnfoulded
,
his
might
abated
,
and
him selfe
in
the
ende
suffered
to
sayle
ouer
with
sorowe
and
ignominie
.
Religious
houses
in
Douer
.
Besides
this
Pryorie
of
S.
Martines
,
(
which
was
valued
at
a
hundreth
fourscore
and
eight
poundes
by
yeare
)
there
was
lately
in
Douer
also
an
Hospitall
,
rated
at
fiftie
nyne
poundes
:
An
other
house
of
the
same
sorte
,
called
Domus
Dei
,
(
or
Maison
Dieu
)
reputed
worth
one
hundreth
and
twentie
pounds
:
And
long
since
a
house
of
Templers
(
as
they
call
it
)
the
which
(
together
with
al
other
of
the
same
kind
throughout
the
Realme
)
was
suppressed
in
the
reigne
of
King
Edwarde
the
seconde
:
The
foundation
of
any
of
these
,
I
haue
not
hitherto
founde
out
,
and
therefore
can
not
deliuer
therof
any
certaintie
at
all
:
The
order
of
the
Templers
,
when
it
began
.
Onely
as
touching
this
Temple
,
I
dare
affirme
,
that
it
was
erected
after
the
time
of
Conquest
,
for
as
muche
as
I
am
sure
,
that
the
order
it selfe
was
inuented
after
that
Godfrey
,
of
Bolein
,
had
wonne
Ierusalem
,
whiche
was
after
the
comming
in
of
the
Conquerour
.
To
these
also
may
be
added
for
neighbourhoode
sake
(
if
you
will
)
the
Monasterie
of
S.
Radegundes
on
the
hyll
,
two
myles
off
,
valued
at
fourescore
and
eightéene
pounds
by
yeare
.
And
here
,
hauing
perused
the
Towne
,
Castle
,
and
religious
buildings
,
I
woulde
make
an
ende
of
Douer
,
saue
that
Mathewe
Parise
putteth
me
in
mynde
of
one
thing
(
not
vnworthy
rehearsall
)
that
was
done
in
this
Temple
:
I
meane
,
the
sealing
of
that
submission
,
whiche
King
Iohn
made
to
Pandulphe
(
the
Popes
Legate
)
wherin
he
yealded
his
Realme
tributarie
,
and
him selfe
an
obedienciarie
,
and
vassall
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
And
bycause
this
was
almost
the
last
acte
of
the
whole
Tragedie
,
and
can
not
well
be
vnderstoode
without
some
recourse
to
the
former
parts
and
beginning
,
and
for
that
some
men
(
of
late
time
)
haue
taken
great
holde
of
this
matter
,
to
aduaunce
the
Popes
authoritie
withall
,
I
will
shortly
(
after
my
manner
)
recount
the
thing
as
it
was
done
,
and
leaue
the
iudgement
to
the
indifferent
Reader
.
After
the
death
of
Hubert
(
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
)
the
Monkes
of
Christes
Church
agréed
among
them selues
to
chose
for
their
Bishop
,
The
Pope
and
king
Iohn
fall
our
for
Stephan
Langton
.
Reginald
the
Subpryor
of
their
house
.
King
Iohn
(
hauing
no
notice
of
this
election
,
wherein
no
doubt
he
receiued
greate
wrong
,
since
they
ought
to
haue
of
him
their
Conge
deslier
)
recommended
vnto
them
,
Iohn
Graye
,
the
Bishop
of
Norwiche
,
a
man
that
for
his
wisedome
and
learning
,
he
fauoured
muche
.
Some
part
of
the
Monkes
,
taking
soudaine
offence
at
Reginalde
(
for
that
he
had
disclosed
a
secrete
out
of
their
house
)
and
being
glad
to
satisfie
the
Kings
desire
,
elected
this
Graye
for
their
Bishop
also
.
Hereof
grewe
a
great
suite
at
Rome
,
betwéen
the
more
part
of
the
Monkes
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Suffraganes
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
lesse
number
of
the
Monkes
on
the
other
side
.
The
Pope
(
vpon
the
hearing
of
the
cause
)
at
the
first
ratifieth
the
election
of
Iohn
Graye
:
Howbeit
afterwarde
he
refuseth
bothe
the
electes
,
and
preferreth
Stephan
Langton
,
whom
the
Monkes
(
bycause
the
matter
was
not
before
litigious
enough
)
elected
also
.
Nowe
King
Iohn
,
hearing
,
that
not
only
the
election
of
Graye
(
contrarie
to
the
Popes
owne
former
determination
)
was
made
frustrate
,
but
that
there
was
also
thruste
into
his
place
a
man
familiarly
entertained
by
the
Frenche
King
(
his
great
enemie
)
disliked
much
of
the
choice
,
&
forbad
Stephan
the
elect
,
to
enter
the
Realme
:
The
Pope
againe
,
who
(
as
Mathewe
Parise
writeth
)
sought
chiefly
in
this
his
choice
,
Virum
strenuum
,
a
stoute
man
,
that
is
(
in
plaine
speache
)
a
man
that
could
exact
of
the
Clergie
,
kéep
in
awe
the
Laitie
,
and
encounter
the
King
and
Nobilitie
)
séeing
his
champion
thus
reiected
,
beginneth
to
startle
for
anger
:
first
therefore
,
he
moueth
the
King
by
minacing
letters
to
admitte
Stephan
,
&
(
not
so
preuailing
)
he
enterditeth
him
,
&
his
whole
Realme
:
And
finally
,
bothe
prouoketh
al
Potentates
to
make
open
warre
vpon
him
,
and
also
promiseth
to
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
full
and
frée
remission
of
all
his
sinnes
,
and
the
kingdome
of
England
it self
,
to
inuade
him
:
this
done
,
he
solliciteth
to
rebellion
the
Bishops
,
nobilitie
,
and
commons
of
the
Realme
,
loosing
them
(
by
the
plenitude
of
his
Apos
-
to
like
power
)
from
al
duetie
of
allegiaunce
toward
their
Prince
.
By
this
meanes
diuine
seruice
ceassed
,
the
King
of
Fraunce
armed
,
the
Bishops
conspired
,
the
nobilitie
made
defection
,
and
the
common
people
wauered
,
vncertaine
to
what
part
to
incline
:
To
be
short
,
King
Iohn
was
so
pressed
with
suspition
&
feare
of
domesticall
&
forreigne
enemies
on
al
sides
,
that
(
notwithstanding
he
was
of
great
and
noble
courage
,
and
séemed
to
haue
forces
sufficient
for
resistance
also
,
if
he
might
haue
trusted
his
souldiers
)
yet
he
was
in
the
end
compelled
,
to
set
his
seale
to
a
Chartre
of
submission
,
wherby
he
acknowleged
himselfe
to
holde
the
Crowne
of
England
of
the
Popes
Mitre
,
&
promised
to
pay
yerely
for
the
same
and
for
Ireland
,
1000.
Markes
,
to
the
holy
father
&
his
successours
for
euer
:
this
Chartre
,
because
it
was
afterward
with
great
insultation
and
triumph
closed
in
Golde
,
The
Golden
Bull.
was
then
commonly
called
,
Aurea
Bulla
,
the
Bull
of
Golde
.
Thus
,
omitting
the
residue
of
this
storie
,
no
lesse
tragical
and
troublesome
,
then
that
which
I
haue
alreadie
recited
:
I
report
me
to
all
indifferent
men
,
what
cause
Paulus
Iouius
,
or
any
other
popishe
parasite
hathe
(
by
colour
of
this
Bull
)
to
claime
for
the
Pope
,
superioritie
&
Dominion
ouer
the
King
of
this
Realme
,
since
Iohn
without
the
assent
of
the
estates
,
(
I
meane
his
nobilitie
and
commons
)
could
not
(
in
such
a
gifte
)
either
binde
his
successours
,
or
charge
the
kingdome
.
And
for
plaine
declaration
,
that
his
submission
proceaded
not
with
their
consent
,
I
read
in
a
treatise
of
one
Simon
de
Boraston
(
a
Frier
Preacher
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
third
)
the
which
he
wrote
concerning
the
Kings
right
to
the
Crowne
of
Ireland
,
that
in
the
reigne
of
Henrie
the
third
(
whiche
next
of
all
succeaded
King
Iohn
)
there
were
sent
from
the
King
,
the
nobilitie
and
the
commons
of
England
,
these
Noble
men
:
Hughe
Bigod
,
Iohn
Fitz
Geffray
,
William
Cantlowe
,
Phillip
Basset
,
and
a
Lawier
named
William
Powicke
,
to
the
generall
Counsel
,
then
assembled
at
Lions
in
Fraunce
,
of
purpose
,
and
with
commission
,
to
require
that
the
saide
Bull
,
sealed
by
King
Iohn
,
might
be
cancelled
,
for
as
muche
as
it
passed
not
by
the
assent
of
the
Counsel
of
the
Realme
:
and
the
same
Authour
writeth
,
that
the
Pope
for
that
tyme
did
put
them
of
,
by
colour
of
more
waightie
affaires
,
whiche
the
Counsel
had
then
in
hand
.
I
know
,
that
it
may
wel
be
thought
néedlesse
,
to
labour
further
in
confuting
a
litle
,
so
weightles
:
(
for
it
is
true
,
that
Aristotle
saith
,
Stultum
est
,
absurdas
opiniones
accuratius
refellere
)
It
is
but
a
follie
,
to
labour
ouer
curiously
,
in
refelling
of
absurdities
.
And
therefore
I
will
here
conclude
the
treatise
of
Douer
,
and
procéede
particularly
to
the
rest
of
the
places
that
lye
on
this
shoare
.
Folkstone
in
Saxon
,
folcestane
,
Id
est
,
Populi
Lapis
,
or
else
,
flostane
,
whiche
signifieth
a
rocke
,
or
a
flawe
of
stone
.
AMongest
the
places
lying
on
this
shoare
(
worthy
of
note
)
nexte
after
Douer
,
followeth
Folkstone
,
S.
Eanswide
and
her
miracles
.
where
Eanfled
,
or
rather
Eanswide
,
the
daughter
of
Eadbalde
,
the
sonne
of
Ethelbert
,
and
in
order
of
succession
,
the
sixte
King
of
Kent
,
long
since
erected
a
religious
Pryorie
of
women
,
not
in
the
place
where
S.
Peters
Churche
at
Folkstone
nowe
standeth
,
but
Southe
,
from
thence
,
where
the
Sea
many
yeares
agoe
hath
swalowed
and
eaten
it
.
And
yet
,
least
you
shoulde
thinke
S.
Peters
Parishe
churche
to
be
voyde
of
reuerence
,
I
must
let
you
knowe
of
Noua
Legenda
Angliae
,
that
before
the
Sea
had
deuoured
all
,
S.
Eanswides
reliques
were
translated
thither
:
The
author
of
that
worke
reporteth
many
wonders
of
this
woman
,
as
that
she
lengthened
a
beame
of
that
building
thrée
foote
,
when
the
Carpenters
(
missing
in
their
measure
)
had
made
it
so
muche
too
shorte
:
That
she
haled
and
drew
water
,
ouer
the
hilles
against
nature
:
That
she
forbad
certain
rauenous
birdes
the
countrey
,
which
before
did
muche
harme
there
abouts
:
That
she
restored
the
blynde
,
caste
out
the
Diuel
,
and
healed
innumerable
folkes
of
their
infirmities
.
And
therefore
after
her
deathe
,
she
was
by
the
policie
of
the
Popishe
priestes
,
and
follie
of
the
common
people
,
honoured
for
a
Sainct
.
A
popishe
policie
.
And
no
maruail
at
all
,
for
it
was
vsuall
in
Papistrie
,
not
onely
to
magnifie
their
Benefactours
of
all
sortes
,
but
to
edifie
also
(
so
many
of
them
at
the
leaste
)
as
were
of
noble
Parentage
,
knowing
that
thereby
,
triple
commoditie
ensued
:
the
first
,
for
as
muche
as
by
that
meane
,
they
assured
many
great
personages
vnto
them
:
secondly
,
they
drewe
(
by
the
awe
of
their
example
)
infinite
numbers
of
the
common
people
after
them
:
And
lastly
,
they
aduentured
the
more
bouldly
(
vnder
those
honourable
,
and
glorious
names
and
titles
)
to
publishe
their
pouishe
and
pelting
miracles
.
And
this
surely
was
the
cause
that
Sexburge
in
Shepie
,
Mildred
in
Tanet
,
Etheldred
at
Elye
,
Edith
at
Wilton
,
and
sundrie
other
simple
women
of
Royall
blood
in
eache
quarter
,
were
canonized
Saincts
:
for
generally
the
Religious
,
of
those
tymes
,
were
as
thankfull
to
their
Benefactors
,
as
euer
were
the
heathen
nations
to
their
first
Kings
and
founders
:
The
one
sort
Sanctifying
suche
,
as
did
either
builde
them
houses
,
or
deuise
them
orders
:
And
the
other
Deifying
suche
,
as
had
made
them
Cities
,
or
prescribed
them
Lawes
and
gouernement
.
This
was
it
that
made
Saturne
,
Hercules
,
Romulus
,
and
others
moe
,
to
haue
place
(
in
common
opinion
)
with
the
Gods
aboue
the
starres
,
and
this
caused
Dunstane
,
Edgar
,
Ethel
would
,
and
others
,
first
to
be
shryued
here
in
earth
,
and
then
to
sit
amongest
the
Saincts
in
Heauen
.
But
let
me
now
leaue
their
policie
,
and
returne
to
the
Hystorie
.
The
Towne
of
Folkestone
was
sore
spoyled
by
Earle
Godwine
and
his
Sonnes
,
Folkestone
spoiled
.
what
time
they
harried
that
whole
coast
of
Kent
,
for
reuenge
of
their
banishment
,
as
we
haue
often
before
remembred
.
The
Hundred
The
Hundred
.
of
Folkstone
,
conteined
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
a
hundrethe
and
twentie
ploughe
landes
,
it
had
in
it
fiue
Parishe
Churches
,
it
was
valued
at
a
hundrethe
and
ten
poundes
,
&
belonged
to
the
Earle
Godwine
before
named
.
The
Manor
The
Manor
.
was
giuen
to
William
Albranc
(
of
whome
,
I
made
mention
in
Douer
)
with
condition
,
to
finde
one
and
twentie
warders
toward
the
defence
of
that
Castle
,
and
it
grewe
in
time
to
be
the
head
of
an
honour
or
Baronie
,
as
in
the
Records
of
the
Exchequer
,
remaineth
as
yet
to
bée
séene
.
Saltwood
.
THat
Saltwood
was
long
sithence
an
Honor
also
,
it
may
appeare
by
an
auncient
writ
,
directed
by
King
Henrie
the
second
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
King
Henrie
his
Sonne
,
for
the
restitution
of
Thomas
Becket
the
Archebishop
,
to
all
suche
goodes
,
landes
,
and
fées
,
as
were
taken
from
him
,
during
the
displeasure
betwéene
them
:
whiche
writ
bothe
for
shewe
of
the
auncient
forme
,
and
bycause
it
conteineth
the
matter
of
hystorie
,
I
wil
not
stick
to
exemplifie
,
word
for
woord
,
as
Mathewe
Parise
hathe
recorded
it
.
Sciatis
,
quod
Thomas
Cant.
Episcopus
pacem
mecum
fecit
ad
voluntatem
meam
,
&
ideo
praecipio
tibi
,
vt
ipse
,
&
omnes
sui
,
pacem
habeant
,
&
faciatis
ei
habere
,
&
suis
,
omnes
res
suas
,
bene
,
in
pace
,
&
honorifice
,
sicut
habuerunt
tribus
mensibus
,
antequam
exirent
Angliae
faciatisque
venire
coram
vobis
,
de
melioribus
&
antiquioribus
,
militibus
,
de
honore
de
Saltwood
&
eorum
iuramento
faciatis
inquiri
,
quid
ibi
habetur
de
feodo
Archiepiscopatus
Cant.
&
quod
recognitum
fuerit
esse
de
feodo
ipsius
,
ipsi
faciatis
habere
:
valete
.
The
Pontifical
iusice
,
of
William
Courtney
the
Archbishop
But
if
this
Recorde
of
the
Kings
,
suffise
not
to
proue
the
honour
of
this
place
,
then
here
(
I
pray
you
)
a
woorde
of
the
honourable
(
or
rather
the
Pontificall
)
dealing
of
William
Courtney
the
Archbishop
,
who
taking
offence
that
certaine
poore
men
,
his
Tenants
,
of
the
Manor
of
Wingham
,
had
brought
him
rent
hay
and
littar
to
Canterbury
,
not
openly
in
cartes
for
his
glorie
,
as
they
were
accustomed
,
but
closely
in
sackes
vpon
their
horses
as
their
abilitie
would
suffer
,
cited
them
to
this
his
castle
,
of
Saltwood
,
and
there
after
that
he
had
shewed
himself
(
Adria
iracundiorem
)
as
hote
as
a
toste
with
the
matter
,
he
first
bound
them
by
othe
to
obey
his
owne
ordinaunce
,
&
then
inioyned
them
for
penance
,
that
they
should
each
one
marche
leisurely
after
the
procession
,
bareheaded
&
barefooted
,
with
a
sacke
of
hey
or
strawe
on
his
shoulder
,
open
at
the
mouthe
,
so
as
the
stuffe
might
appeare
hanging
out
of
the
bag
to
all
the
beholders
.
Nowe
I
beséeche
you
,
what
was
it
els
for
this
proude
Prelate
thus
to
insult
ouer
simple
men
,
for
so
small
a
fault
,
(
or
rather
for
no
fault
at
all
)
but
Laureolam
in
Mustaceis
querere
,
and
no
better
.
Thus
muche
(
at
this
present
)
of
the
Place
,
for
as
touching
the
first
matter
,
concerning
Thomas
,
that
shall
appeare
at
large
in
Canterbury
following
.
And
therefore
leauing
on
our
right
hand
,
the
stately
partes
of
Syr
Edward
Poynings
vnperfect
buylding
at
Ostenhangar
,
Ostenhangar
.
let
vs
sée
what
is
to
be
said
of
Hyde
.
Hyde
,
is
written
in
Saxon
Hyþe
,
that
is
,
the
Hauen
:
and
called
of
Leland
in
Latine
,
Portus
Hithinus
,
in
some
Recordes
,
Hethe
.
THe
name
of
this
place
importing
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
by
the
generalitie
therof
some
note
of
worthinesse
,
and
the
long
continued
priuileges
therevnto
belonging
(
it
self
being
long
since
one
of
the
fiue
principal
Portes
)
at
the
first
led
me
(
and
happely
may
hereafter
moue
others
also
)
to
thinke
that
it
had
béene
of
more
estimation
in
tyme
past
,
then
by
any
other
thing
nowe
apparant
may
well
be
coniectured
:
Howbeit
,
after
that
I
had
somewhat
diligently
searched
the
Saxon
antiquities
,
from
whence
(
if
from
any
at
all
)
the
beginning
of
the
same
is
to
be
deriued
,
&
had
perused
the
booke
of
Domesday
,
wherein
almoste
nothing
(
especially
that
might
bée
profitable
)
was
pretermitted
,
and
yet
found
litle
,
or
(
in
manner
)
nothing
,
concerning
this
Towne
committed
to
memorie
:
I
became
of
this
minde
,
that
either
the
place
was
at
the
first
of
litle
price
,
and
for
the
increase
thereof
indowed
with
Priuileges
,
or
(
if
it
had
beene
at
any
time
estimable
)
that
it
continued
not
long
in
the
plight
.
And
truly
,
whosoeuer
shall
consider
,
eyther
the
Vniuersall
vicissitude
of
the
Sea
in
all
places
,
The
Cause
of
the
decay
of
Hauens
in
Kent
.
or
the
particular
alteration
,
and
chaunge
,
that
in
tymes
passed
,
and
now
presently
it
worketh
on
the
coasts
of
this
Realme
,
he
will
easely
assent
,
that
Townes
bordering
vpon
the
Sea
,
and
vpholded
by
the
commoditie
thereof
,
may
in
short
time
decline
to
great
decay
,
and
become
(
in
manner
)
worthe
nothing
at
all
.
For
,
as
the
water
either
floweth
,
or
forsaketh
them
,
so
must
they
of
necessitie
,
either
flourish
,
or
fall
:
flowing
(
as
it
were
)
&
ebbing
with
the
Sea
it selfe
.
The
necessitie
of
whiche
thing
,
is
euery
where
so
ineuitable
,
that
all
the
Popish
ceremonies
of
espousing
the
Sea
(
whiche
the
Venetians
yearely
vse
on
Saint
Markes
day
,
by
casting
a
Golden
ring
into
the
water
)
cannot
let
,
but
that
the
Sea
continually
by
litle
and
litle
,
withdraweth
it selfe
from
their
Citie
,
and
threatneth
in
time
,
vtterly
to
forsake
them
.
Nowe
therefore
,
as
I
cannot
fully
shew
,
what
Hide
hath
béene
in
times
passed
,
&
must
referre
to
each
mans
owne
eye
to
beholde
what
it
presently
is
:
So
yet
,
will
I
not
pretermitte
to
declare
out
of
other
men
,
such
notes
as
I
finde
,
concerning
the
same
.
From
this
Towne
(
saith
Henrie
Huntingdon
)
Earle
Godwine
,
and
his
Sonnes
in
the
time
of
their
exile
,
fetched
away
diuers
vessels
,
lying
at
roade
,
euen
as
they
had
at
Rumney
also
,
whereof
we
shall
haue
place
to
speake
more
hereafter
.
Before
this
Towne
(
in
the
reigne
of
King
Edward
the
first
)
a
great
fléete
of
French
men
shewed
themselues
vpon
the
Sea
,
of
whiche
one
(
being
furnished
with
two
hundrethe
Souldiours
)
set
her
men
on
land
in
the
Hauen
,
where
they
had
no
sooner
pitched
their
foote
,
but
the
Townesmen
came
vpon
them
to
the
last
man
,
wherewith
the
residue
were
so
afraide
,
that
foorthwith
they
hoysed
vp
saile
,
and
made
no
further
attempt
.
Hyde
miserably
scourged
.
This
Towne
also
was
grieuously
afflicted
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
,
in
so
muche
as
(
besides
the
furie
of
the
pestilence
,
whiche
raged
all
ouer
)
there
were
,
in
one
day
,
two
hundreth
of
the
houses
consumed
by
flame
,
&
fiue
of
their
ships
with
one
hundreth
men
,
drowned
at
the
Sea
:
By
whiche
hurte
the
inhabitaunts
were
so
wounded
,
that
they
began
to
deuise
,
howe
they
might
abandone
the
place
,
and
builde
them
a
Towne
else
where
:
Wherevpon
they
had
resolued
also
,
had
not
the
King
by
his
liberal
Chartre
(
which
I
haue
séene
vnder
his
scale
)
released
vnto
them
,
for
fiue
turnes
next
following
(
onlesse
the
greater
necessitie
should
in
the
meane
time
,
compell
him
to
require
it
)
their
seruice
of
fiue
ships
,
of
one
hundreth
men
,
and
of
v.
garsons
,
whiche
they
ought
of
duetie
,
and
at
their
owne
charge
without
the
helpe
of
any
other
member
,
to
finde
him
,
by
the
space
of
fiftéene
dayes
together
.
Finally
,
The
shortest
passage
betweene
England
&
Fraunce
.
from
this
Towne
to
Boloigne
(
which
is
taken
to
be
the
same
,
that
Caesar
calleth
Gessoriacum
)
is
the
shortest
cutte
ouer
the
Sea
,
betwéene
England
and
Fraunce
,
as
some
holde
opinion
:
Others
thinke
that
to
be
the
shortest
passage
,
which
is
from
Douer
to
Calaice
:
But
if
there
be
any
man
,
that
preferreth
not
hast
before
his
good
spéede
,
let
him
(
by
mine
aduise
)
proue
a
third
way
,
I
meane
from
Douer
to
Withsand
:
for
if
Edmund
Badhenham
,
the
penner
of
the
Chronicles
of
Rochester
,
lye
not
shamefully
,
(
whiche
thing
you
knowe
how
farre
it
is
from
a
Monke
)
then
at
suche
time
as
King
Henrie
the
second
,
and
Lewes
the
French
King
,
were
after
long
warre
reconciled
to
amitie
,
Lewes
came
ouer
to
visite
King
Henrie
,
and
in
his
return
homeward
saluted
saint
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
made
a
princely
offer
at
his
tumbe
,
Thomas
Becket
graunteth
a
petition
after
his
death
.
and
(
bicause
he
was
very
fearefull
of
the
water
)
asked
of
saint
Thomas
,
and
obteined
,
that
neither
he
in
that
passage
,
nor
any
other
from
thenceforth
,
that
crossed
the
Seas
betwéen
Douer
and
Withsand
,
should
suffer
any
manner
of
losse
or
shipwracke
.
But
of
this
Saint
(
sauing
your
reuerence
)
we
shall
haue
fitte
place
to
speake
more
largely
hereafter
,
and
therefore
let
vs
nowe
leaue
the
Sea
,
and
looke
toward
Shipwey
.
Shipwey
,
or
Shipweyham
,
in
the
Recordes
:
commonly
,
Shipwey
Crosse
.
BEtwéene
Hyde
and
Westhanger
,
lieth
Shipwey
,
the
place
that
was
of
auncient
time
honested
with
the
Plées
and
assemblies
of
the
Fiue
Ports
:
although
at
this
day
,
neither
by
good
building
extant
,
it
be
much
glorious
,
nor
by
any
common
méeting
,
greatly
frequented
.
I
remember
,
that
I
haue
read
in
a
book
of
Priuileges
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
that
certeine
principall
pointes
,
concerning
the
Port
townes
,
be
determinable
at
Shipwey
only
:
And
likely
it
is
,
that
the
withdrawing
of
the
triall
of
causes
from
thence
to
Douer
Castle
,
hathe
brought
decay
and
obscuritie
vpon
the
place
.
Of
this
place
,
the
whole
Last
of
Shipwey
,
(
conteining
twelue
Hundrethes
)
at
the
first
tooke
,
and
yet
continueth
the
name
:
At
this
place
,
Prince
Edward
,
the
Sonne
to
King
Henrie
the
third
,
exacted
of
the
Barons
of
the
v.
Portes
their
othe
of
fidelitie
to
his
Father
,
against
the
mainteiners
of
the
Barons
warre
:
And
at
this
place
only
our
Limenarcha
,
or
Lord
Wardein
of
the
Ports
,
Lord
Wardein
of
the
Portes
.
receaueth
his
oathe
,
at
his
first
entrie
into
the
office
.
Whether
this
were
at
any
time
a
Harborow
for
ships
,
Shipwey
,
sometime
a
Hau●n
towne
.
(
as
the
Etymologie
of
the
name
giueth
likelihoode
of
coniecture
)
or
no
,
I
dare
neither
affirme
nor
denie
,
hauing
neither
read
,
nor
séen
,
that
may
lead
me
to
the
one
,
or
the
other
:
only
I
remember
,
that
Robert
Talbot
(
a
man
of
our
time
,
and
which
made
a
Commentarie
vpon
the
Itinerarie
of
Antoninus
Augustus
)
is
of
the
opinion
,
that
is
was
called
Shipwey
,
because
it
lay
in
the
way
to
the
Hauen
,
where
the
ships
were
wont
to
ride
:
And
that
hauen
taketh
he
to
be
the
same
,
whiche
of
Ptolome
is
caled
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Nouus
Portus
:
of
Antoninus
,
Limanis
,
The
Hauen
Limene
,
&
the
Towne
Lymne
.
of
our
Chroniclers
Limene
Mouthe
,
and
interpreted
by
Leland
to
betoken
,
the
mouthe
of
the
riuer
of
Rother
,
whiche
nowe
in
our
time
openeth
into
the
Sea
at
Rye
,
but
before
at
Winchelsey
.
His
coniecture
is
grounded
,
partly
(
as
you
sée
)
vpon
the
Etymologie
of
the
name
,
partly
vpon
the
consideration
of
some
antiquities
that
be
neare
to
the
place
,
and
partly
also
vpon
the
report
of
the
countrie
people
,
who
holde
fast
the
same
opinion
,
which
they
haue
by
tradition
receaued
from
their
Elders
.
In
déede
,
the
name
,
bothe
in
Greeke
,
and
olde
Englishe
,
whiche
followethe
the
Gréeke
,
that
is
to
say
,
Limen
and
Limene
Mouthe
,
doth
signifie
a
Hauen
,
wherof
the
Town
of
Lymne
adioyning
,
and
the
whole
Deanrie
,
or
limit
of
the
Ecclesiastical
iurisdiction
,
in
whiche
it
standeth
(
for
that
also
is
called
Lymne
)
by
likelyhoode
tooke
the
name
.
This
Hauen
(
saithe
he
)
stoode
at
the
firste
,
vnder
a
highe
Rocke
in
the
Parishe
of
Lymne
,
vnder
the
whiche
there
was
situate
a
strong
Castle
for
the
defence
of
the
Porte
,
the
ruines
of
whiche
buylding
be
yet
apparent
to
the
eye
.
There
is
extant
also
,
a
faire
paued
cawsey
,
some
myles
of
length
,
leading
from
Canterbury
toward
the
same
Porte
:
and
they
of
the
Towne
enioye
the
Priuileges
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
and
doe
reserue
a
brasen
Horne
,
and
a
Mace
,
as
ensignes
of
Castle
Garde
,
and
administration
of
Iustice
,
in
olde
time
exercised
there
.
Finally
they
affirme
,
that
(
the
water
forsaking
them
by
litle
and
litle
)
decay
and
solitude
came
at
the
length
vpon
the
place
.
For
,
whereas
at
the
first
,
ships
were
accustomed
to
discharge
at
Lymne
,
the
Sea
afterwarde
(
either
hindered
by
the
sandes
,
or
not
helped
by
the
fresh
water
)
shortned
his
fludde
,
and
caused
the
Merchaunts
to
vnlade
at
Westhithe
:
Neither
did
it
yet
ascend
so
highe
any
long
season
,
but
by
continuall
decreasings
,
withdrew
it self
,
&
at
the
length
compelled
them
to
lay
their
wares
on
land
at
this
Hithe
,
whiche
nowe
standeth
in
déede
,
but
yet
without
any
great
benefit
of
the
Sea
,
for
asmuche
as
at
this
day
,
the
water
floweth
not
to
the
Towne
by
halfe
a
myle
and
more
.
These
coniectures
,
&
reports
,
be
resonable
,
but
yet
,
as
I
am
sure
that
they
be
vtterly
at
variaunce
with
that
opinion
,
whiche
Leland
would
plante
of
the
present
course
of
the
Riuer
of
Rother
(
as
wee
will
shewe
in
Newendene
,
when
,
wee
shall
come
to
the
place
)
so
am
I
in
doubt
also
,
what
meanes
may
be
found
,
to
reconcile
them
with
the
relations
of
Asserus
Meneuensis
,
The
Riuer
Limen
,
now
Rother
.
Henrie
Huntingdon
,
&
our
olde
Saxon
Chronicles
,
al
which
séeme
to
affirme
,
that
Apledore
Apledore
.
stoode
vpon
the
water
Lymen
,
whiche
if
it
be
so
,
then
I
sée
not
(
the
places
considered
)
howe
this
Towne
of
Lymne
could
euer
be
situated
vpon
the
same
Riuer
.
Their
woordes
in
effect
,
be
these
.
In
the
yeare
,
after
Christ
,
893.
the
great
armie
of
the
Danes
,
lefte
the
East
part
of
Fraunce
,
and
came
to
Boloigne
,
&
from
thence
with
.
250.
vessels
sayled
into
the
mouthe
of
the
Riuer
Lymen
,
in
Kent
,
whiche
floweth
from
the
great
woode
that
is
called
Andred
:
Thence
they
towed
vp
their
boates
foure
miles
into
that
wood
from
the
mouthe
of
the
Riuer
,
where
they
found
a
Castle
halfe
built
,
and
a
fewe
Countrie
men
in
it
,
all
whiche
together
with
the
Village
,
they
destroyed
,
and
fortified
at
a
place
called
Apultree
.
By
which
it
may
in
deed
at
the
first
face
séeme
,
that
the
Riuer
Lymen
led
from
Apledore
to
the
Sea
,
&
came
not
by
Lymne
:
but
yet
that
I
may
say
somewhat
for
Talbot
,
these
woordes
do
not
necessarily
enforce
so
muche
,
for
that
they
be
not
,
that
they
towed
their
ships
vp
to
Apledore
,
but
foure
miles
to
the
woode
,
and
builded
at
Apledore
,
whiche
they
might
well
doe
,
although
they
had
come
in
at
Hithe
.
To
the
whiche
sense
also
the
woordes
of
Asserus
Meneuensis
(
whiche
liued
in
that
verie
time
)
do
giue
somewhat
the
more
place
and
libertie
,
when
he
saith
.
They
towed
vp
their
ships
,
foure
miles
into
the
wood
,
where
they
threwe
downe
a
certaine
Castle
(
halfe
built
,
in
whiche
a
fewe
Churles
of
the
Countrie
were
placed
)
&
the
Towne
also
,
&
they
raised
an
other
stronger
in
a
place
called
Apledore
:
For
these
words
(
an
other
in
a
place
stronger
called
Apledore
)
séem
to
importe
,
that
Apledore
was
not
the
Towne
foure
miles
within
the
Riuers
mouthe
,
whiche
they
pulled
downe
,
but
some
other
:
Whiche
,
as
for
the
distance
it
might
happely
be
Lymne
that
we
haue
in
hand
:
so
bicause
there
is
no
apparant
memoriall
of
any
suche
course
of
the
Riuer
,
I
will
not
affirme
it
to
haue
béene
the
same
,
but
referre
the
decision
of
the
whole
controuersie
,
to
the
learned
and
inquisitiue
reader
,
that
will
bestowe
his
labour
to
trie
,
and
trace
out
the
very
trueth
.
Courtopstrete
,
commonly
:
but
truly
Court
at
Strete
.
THe
enemie
of
mankinde
,
and
Prince
of
darkenesse
,
Sathan
the
Deuill
,
perceiuing
that
the
glorious
and
bright
shining
beames
of
Gods
holy
truthe
and
gladsome
Gospell
,
had
pearced
the
mistie
thicke
cloudes
of
ignorance
,
&
shewed
(
not
onelie
to
the
people
of
Germanie
,
but
to
the
inhatants
of
this
Islande
also
)
the
true
way
of
their
deliueraunce
,
from
damnable
errour
,
idolatrie
,
and
Popishe
superstition
:
And
fearing
,
that
if
he
did
not
nowe
bestir
him
busily
,
he
was
in
peril
to
lose
infinite
numbers
of
his
subiects
,
and
consequently
,
no
small
parte
of
that
his
spirituall
kingdome
,
practized
most
carefully
in
all
places
,
with
Monkes
,
Friars
,
Priestes
,
Nonnes
,
and
the
whole
rablement
of
his
Religious
armie
,
for
the
holding
of
simple
soules
in
wonted
obedience
,
and
the
vpholding
of
his
vsurped
Empire
in
the
accustomed
glory
,
opinion
,
and
reuerence
.
And
for
this
purpose
(
amongst
sundry
fleightes
,
set
to
shewe
in
sundry
places
,
about
the
latter
end
and
declination
of
that
his
reigne
)
one
was
wrought
by
the
Holy
maide
of
Kent
,
in
a
Chappel
at
this
towne
,
in
deuise
as
malicious
,
in
déede
as
mischeuous
,
and
in
discouerie
as
notorious
,
as
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
But
bycause
the
midst
,
and
end
of
this
Pageant
,
is
yet
fresh
in
the
knowledge
of
many
on
liuing
,
&
manifested
to
al
men
in
bookes
abroade
:
And
for
that
the
beginning
thereof
is
knowne
to
verie
fewe
,
and
likely
in
time
to
be
hid
from
all
,
if
it
be
not
by
some
way
or
other
continued
in
mynde
:
I
will
laboure
only
to
bewray
the
same
,
and
in
suche
sorte
,
as
the
mainteiners
thereof
them selues
haue
committed
it
to
writing
.
For
not
long
since
,
it
chaunced
me
to
sée
a
litle
Pamphlet
,
conteining
foure
and
twentie
leaues
,
penned
I
wote
not
by
what
doltishe
dreamer
,
printed
by
Robert
Redman
,
Intituled
:
A
marueilous
woorke
of
late
done
at
Court
of
Streete
in
Kent
,
and
published
(
as
it
pretendeth
)
to
the
deuout
people
of
that
time
for
their
spirituall
consolation
:
in
whiche
I
founde
the
very
first
beginning
,
to
haue
beene
as
followeth
.
About
the
time
of
Easter
,
in
the
seuentéenthe
yeare
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
it
happened
a
certaine
maiden
named
Elizabethe
Barton
,
The
holy
Maide
of
Kent
.
then
seruaunt
to
one
Thomas
Kob
,
of
the
Parishe
of
Aldington
,
twelue
myles
distant
from
Canterbury
,
to
be
touched
with
a
great
infirmitie
in
her
body
,
whiche
did
ascend
at
diuers
times
vp
into
her
throte
,
and
swelled
greatly
:
during
the
time
whereof
,
she
séemed
to
be
in
grieuous
paine
,
in
so
muche
as
a
man
would
haue
thought
,
that
she
had
suffred
the
panges
of
deathe
it selfe
,
vntill
the
disease
descended
,
and
fell
downe
into
the
bodie
againe
.
Thus
she
continued
by
fittes
,
the
space
of
seuen
monethes
,
and
more
,
and
at
the
laste
,
in
the
Moneth
of
Nouember
(
at
whiche
time
also
a
yong
Childe
of
her
Maisters
lay
desperatly
sicke
in
a
cradle
by
her
)
she
being
vexed
with
the
former
disease
,
asked
(
with
great
pangs
and
groning
)
whether
the
Childe
were
yet
departed
this
life
,
or
noe
:
And
when
the
women
that
attended
vpon
them
bothe
in
their
sickenesse
,
aunswered
no
,
she
replied
that
it
should
anone
:
whiche
woord
was
no
sooner
vttered
,
but
the
childe
fetched
a
great
sighe
,
and
withall
the
soule
departed
out
of
the
body
.
This
her
diuination
and
foretelling
,
was
the
first
matter
,
that
moued
her
hearers
to
admiration
:
But
after
this
,
in
sundry
of
her
fits
following
,
althoughe
she
seemed
to
the
beholders
to
lye
as
still
as
a
deade
body
(
not
mouing
any
part
at
all
)
as
well
in
the
traunces
themselues
,
as
after
the
pangs
passed
also
,
she
told
plainly
of
diuers
things
done
at
the
Church
,
and
other
places
where
she
was
not
present
,
whiche
neuerthelesse
she
séemed
(
by
signes
procéeding
from
her
)
most
liuely
to
beholde
(
as
it
were
)
with
her
eye
:
She
tolde
also
,
of
heauen
,
hell
,
and
purgatorie
,
and
of
the
ioyes
,
and
sorrowes
,
that
sundry
departed
soules
had
,
and
suffered
there
:
She
spake
frankly
againste
the
corruption
of
manners
and
euill
life
:
She
exhorted
repaire
to
the
Churche
,
hearing
of
Masse
,
confession
to
Priestes
,
prayer
to
our
Lady
and
Sainctes
,
and
to
be
short
,
made
in
all
pointes
,
confession
and
confirmation
of
the
Popish
Créede
and
Catechisme
,
and
that
so
deuoutly
and
discretely
(
in
the
opinion
of
mine
authour
)
that
he
thought
it
not
possible
for
her
to
speake
in
that
manner
.
But
amongst
other
things
,
this
one
was
euer
much
in
her
mouthe
,
that
She
woulde
goe
home
,
and
that
she
had
béene
at
home
,
whereas
(
to
the
vnderstanding
of
the
standers
by
)
she
had
neuer
béene
from
home
,
nor
from
the
place
where
she
laye
:
wherevpon
being
(
in
a
tyme
of
another
traunce
)
demaunded
where
That
home
was
,
she
aunswered
,
Where
she
sawe
and
hearde
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
where
S.
Michael
wayed
soules
,
where
Sainct
Peter
carried
the
keyes
,
and
where
she
her selfe
had
the
companie
of
our
Lady
at
Court
of
Strete
,
and
had
hartely
besought
her
to
heale
her
disease
,
who
also
had
commaunded
her
,
to
offer
vnto
her
a
Taper
in
her
Chappell
there
,
and
to
declare
boldly
to
all
Christian
people
,
that
our
Lady
of
Court
of
Strete
,
had
receiued
her
from
the
verie
point
of
death
:
and
that
her
pleasure
was
,
that
it
shoulde
be
rong
for
a
miracle
.
Whiche
wordes
when
her
Maister
heard
,
he
sayde
,
that
there
were
no
Belles
at
that
Chappell
,
wherevnto
the
Mayden
answered
nothing
,
but
the
voice
that
spake
in
her
procéeded
,
saying
,
Our
blessed
Lady
wil
shew
moe
miracles
there
shortly
,
for
if
any
departe
this
life
soudainly
,
or
by
mischance
,
in
deadly
sinne
,
if
he
be
vowed
to
our
Lady
heartely
,
he
shal
be
restored
to
life
againe
,
to
receiue
shrift
,
and
housell
,
and
after
to
depart
this
worlde
with
Gods
blessing
.
Besides
this
,
she
tolde
them
what
meate
the
Heremite
of
that
Chappell
of
our
Lady
at
Court
of
Strete
had
to
his
supper
,
and
many
other
things
concerning
him
,
whereat
they
maruailed
greatly
.
And
from
that
time
forwarde
,
she
resolued
with
her selfe
,
to
goe
to
Court
of
Strete
,
and
there
to
pray
and
offer
to
our
Lady
,
whiche
also
she
did
accordingly
:
And
was
there
delayde
of
her
cure
for
a
certaine
season
,
but
yet
(
in
the
meane
time
)
put
in
assured
hope
of
recouerie
.
During
whiche
meane
while
,
the
fame
of
this
marueylous
Mayden
was
so
spread
abroade
,
that
it
came
to
the
eares
of
Warham
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
directed
thither
Doctour
Bocking
,
Master
Hadleighe
,
and
Barnes
,
thrée
Monkes
of
Christes
Churche
in
Canterbury
,
father
Lewes
,
and
his
fellowe
,
two
obseruants
,
his
Officiall
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Parson
of
Aldington
,
with
commission
to
examine
the
matter
,
and
to
infourme
him
of
the
truthe
.
These
men
opposed
her
of
the
chiefe
pointes
of
the
Popishe
beliefe
,
and
finding
her
sounde
therein
,
not
only
waded
no
further
in
the
discouerie
of
the
fraud
,
but
gaue
it
great
countenaunce
,
and
ioyned
with
her
in
setting
foorth
of
the
same
:
So
that
at
her
nexte
voyage
to
oure
Lady
of
Court
of
Strete
,
she
entered
the
Chappell
with
Aue
Regina
Caelorum
,
in
pricksong
,
accompanied
with
these
Commissioners
,
many
Ladies
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Gentlewomen
of
the
best
degrée
,
and
thrée
thousande
persons
besides
,
of
the
common
sort
of
people
.
There
fell
she
eftsones
into
a
marueilous
passion
before
the
Image
of
our
Lady
,
muche
like
a
body
diseased
of
the
falling
Euill
,
in
the
whiche
she
vttered
,
sundrye
metricall
and
ryming
speaches
,
tending
to
the
worship
of
our
Lady
of
Court
of
Strete
(
whose
Chappell
there
,
she
wished
to
be
better
mainteined
,
and
to
be
furnished
with
a
dayly
singing
Priest
)
tending
also
to
her
owne
bestowing
in
some
Religious
house
,
for
suche
(
sayde
she
)
was
our
Ladies
pleasure
,
and
to
the
aduauncement
of
the
credite
,
of
suche
feyned
miracles
,
as
myne
authour
reporteth
.
This
done
and
vnderstoode
to
the
Archebishop
,
she
was
by
him
appointed
to
S.
Sepulcres
,
a
house
of
Nonnes
in
Canterbury
,
where
she
laboured
sundry
times
of
her
disease
,
and
continued
her
wonted
working
of
wonderous
myracles
,
resorting
often
(
by
way
of
traunce
onely
)
to
our
Lady
of
Court
of
Strete
,
who
also
ceassed
not
to
shewe
her selfe
mightie
in
operation
there
,
lighting
candels
without
fire
,
moystning
womens
breastes
that
before
were
drye
and
wanted
mylke
,
restoring
all
sortes
of
sicke
to
perfect
healthe
,
reducing
the
deade
to
life
againe
,
and
finally
doing
all
good
,
to
al
suche
as
were
measured
and
vowed
(
as
the
manner
was
)
vnto
her
at
Court
of
Strete
.
Thus
Elizabeth
Barton
was
aduaunced
from
the
condition
of
a
base
seruaunt
,
to
the
estate
of
a
glorious
Nonne
.
The
Heremite
of
Court
of
Strete
was
enriched
by
dayly
offring
,
S.
Sepulchres
got
the
possession
of
a
Holy
Mayden
,
God
was
blasphemed
,
the
holy
Virgine
his
mother
mishonoured
,
the
silly
people
were
miserably
mocked
,
The
Bishops
,
Priestes
,
and
Monkes
,
in
the
meane
time
with
closed
eyes
wincking
,
and
the
Deuill
and
his
lymmes
,
with
open
mouthe
laughing
at
it
.
And
thus
the
matter
stoode
sundry
yeares
together
,
vntill
at
length
,
the
question
was
moued
about
King
Henries
marriage
,
at
which
time
this
holy
Mayden
(
not
conteining
her selfe
within
her
former
boundes
of
hypocrisie
)
stepped
into
this
matter
also
,
and
feyned
that
she
vnderstoode
by
reuelation
,
that
if
the
King
procéeded
to
the
diuorce
,
he
shoulde
not
be
King
of
this
Realme
one
moneth
after
:
Wherevpon
,
her
doings
were
once
againe
examined
(
not
by
men
giuen
ouer
to
beléeue
illusions
,
but
by
suche
as
had
the
prudent
power
of
prouing
spirites
)
and
in
the
ende
her
dissimulation
was
deciphered
,
her
Popishe
comforters
were
bewrayed
,
the
deceiued
people
were
well
satisfied
,
these
daungerous
deceiuers
were
worthely
executed
,
and
the
Deuill
their
Maister
was
quite
and
cleane
confounded
.
The
circumstances
of
all
whiche
doing
,
I
doe
of
purpose
omit
(
knowing
that
it
is
in
the
statute
of
.25
.
Chap.
12.
yeare
of
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
and
eche
where
else
,
in
manner
,
to
be
read
,
and
thinking
my selfe
to
haue
perfourmed
promise
,
in
that
I
haue
disclosed
the
first
attemptes
)
and
will
nowe
therefore
make
towardes
Rumney
.
Bylsington
.
AFter
the
deceasse
of
King
Edwarde
the
thirde
,
and
against
the
day
of
the
Coronation
of
King
Richarde
the
seconde
whiche
succeeded
him
,
Iohn
the
King
of
Castile
and
Lions
,
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
Earle
bothe
of
Leycester
and
Linolne
,
clayming
in
the
right
of
his
Earldome
of
Leyce●er
,
to
be
highe
Seneschall
(
or
Steward
)
at
that
solem●itie
,
and
thereby
to
haue
the
authoritie
of
hearing
and
determining
of
the
claimes
,
of
al
such
as
by
their
tenure
pretended
to
haue
any
office
or
fée
at
the
Kings
inthronization
,
amongst
other
suites
receiued
a
petition
,
exhibited
by
Richarde
then
Earle
of
Arundale
and
Surrey
,
in
whiche
the
same
Earle
claimed
the
office
of
chiefe
Butler
,
and
recognised
him self
ready
to
perfourme
the
same
.
Butler
the
Coronation
.
Wherevpon
,
foorthwith
one
Edmund
Staplegate
,
exhibited
another
petition
,
and
likewise
made
his
claime
to
this
effect
.
That
whereas
he
,
the
sayde
Edmund
helde
of
the
King
in
chiefe
,
the
Manor
of
Bylsington
in
Kent
,
by
the
seruice
to
be
his
Butler
at
the
Coronation
,
as
plainely
appeared
in
the
booke
of
Fées
and
Sericancies
in
the
Exchequer
:
And
whereas
also
by
reason
of
that
tenure
,
the
late
King
Edwarde
the
thirde
had
both
seised
the
landes
of
that
petitioner
(
for
so
much
as
he
was
in
his
minoritie
,
at
the
time
of
the
death
of
Edmund
Staplegate
his
father
)
and
had
also
committed
the
custodie
of
his
body
to
one
Iefferay
Chawsier
(
to
whom
he
payde
.
104.
l.
for
the
same
)
he
nowe
proffered
to
doe
that
seruice
,
and
praied
to
be
admitted
to
the
office
therof
,
with
alowance
of
the
fées
that
belonged
therevnto
.
These
claimes
and
the
replies
also
,
bothe
of
the
Earle
,
and
of
Staplegate
,
being
hearde
and
considered
,
It
was
then
order
(
partly
for
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
whiche
would
not
permit
a
full
examination
of
the
matter
,
and
partly
bycause
that
on
the
Earles
side
it
was
proued
,
that
his
auncestors
had
béene
in
possession
of
that
office
,
after
the
alienation
of
the
Manor
of
Bylsington
,
whereas
on
the
other
part
it
appeared
not
,
that
the
auncestors
of
Staplegate
had
euer
executed
the
same
)
that
(
for
the
present
Coronation
)
the
Earle
shoulde
be
receiued
,
and
the
right
of
Staplegate
,
and
all
others
shoulde
be
neuerthelesse
to
them
saued
.
Thus
muche
of
the
Manor
of
Bylsington
,
(
whiche
lyeth
here
on
the
right
hande
)
I
thought
méete
to
impart
with
you
,
to
occupy
vs
withall
in
our
way
to
Rumney
:
Pryorie
at
Bylsington
.
for
as
touching
the
Pryorie
that
there
was
,
althoughe
I
suppose
it
to
haue
begon
by
the
liberalitie
of
some
of
the
Earles
of
Arundale
,
yet
can
I
assure
you
of
nothing
touching
it
,
saue
onely
of
the
yearely
value
,
whiche
you
shall
finde
in
the
Particular
of
this
shyre
,
amongst
the
rest
of
the
suppressed
houses
.
Rumney
,
called
in
Saxon
,
Rumen
ea
;
that
is
to
say
,
The
large
watrie
place
,
or
Marishe
:
It
is
written
in
the
Records
corruptly
,
Rumenal
,
and
Romual
.
THE
participation
of
like
Priuilege
,
might
wel
haue
moued
me
to
haue
placed
the
Portes
together
,
but
the
purpose
of
myne
order
already
taken
,
calleth
me
another
way
,
and
byndeth
me
to
prosecute
them
,
as
they
lye
in
order
of
my
iourney
.
There
be
in
Kent
therfore
,
two
townes
of
this
name
,
the
Olde
and
the
New
Rumney
,
as
touching
the
latter
whereof
I
minde
not
to
speake
,
hauing
not
hitherto
founde
eyther
in
Recorde
or
Hystorie
,
any
thing
pertaining
therevnto
:
but
that
little
whiche
I
haue
to
say
,
must
be
of
olde
Rumney
,
whiche
was
long
since
a
principal
Port
,
and
giueth
cause
of
name
to
the
new
towne
,
as
it selfe
first
tooke
it
,
of
the
large
leuell
,
and
territorie
of
Marishe
grounde
that
is
adioyning
.
This
Towne
(
sayth
the
Recorde
of
Domesday
)
was
of
the
possession
of
one
Robert
Rumney
,
and
holden
of
Odo
(
then
Bishop
of
Borieux
,
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
brother
to
King
William
the
Conquerour
)
in
the
which
the
same
Robert
had
thirteene
Burgesses
,
who
for
their
seruice
at
the
Sea
,
were
acquitted
of
all
exactions
,
and
custome●
of
charge
,
excepte
fellonie
,
breache
of
the
peace
,
and
forstalling
.
It
was
sometyme
a
good
,
sure
,
and
commodious
Hauen
,
where
many
vessels
vsed
to
lye
at
Roade
:
For
Henrie
(
the
Archedeacon
of
Huntingdon
)
maketh
report
,
that
at
suche
time
as
Godwine
(
Earle
of
Kent
)
and
his
Sonnes
were
exiled
the
Realme
(
vpon
suche
cause
of
displeasure
,
as
hathe
alreadie
appeared
in
Douer
)
they
armed
vessels
to
the
Sea
,
and
sought
by
disturbing
the
quiet
of
the
people
,
to
compell
the
King
to
their
reuocation
:
And
therfore
,
(
among
sundry
other
harmes
that
they
did
on
the
Coast
of
this
Shyre
)
they
entred
the
hauen
at
Rumney
,
and
lead
away
all
suche
shippes
,
as
they
found
in
the
Harborow
.
Thomas
Becket
Thomas
Becket
.
(
the
Archebishop
)
hauing
by
froward
disobedience
and
stuborne
pertinacitie
,
prouoked
King
Henrie
the
second
to
indignation
against
him
,
and
fearing
to
abide
the
triall
of
ordinarie
Iustice
at
home
,
determined
to
appeale
to
the
Popes
fauour
at
Rome
,
for
whiche
purpose
he
secretly
tooke
boate
at
Rumney
,
minding
to
haue
escaped
ouer
:
but
he
was
driuen
backe
by
a
contrary
wynde
,
and
so
compelled
to
land
againste
his
will
.
The
vnderstanding
of
whiche
matter
,
The
Popes
authoritie
was
abolished
in
England
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
second
.
so
exasperated
the
King
against
him
,
that
foorthwith
he
seased
his
goods
,
and
gaue
commaundement
by
his
writte
to
the
Sheriffes
of
all
coastes
,
to
make
arrest
of
al
such
,
as
for
any
cause
prouoked
to
the
Pope
.
He
caused
also
his
subiectes
(
from
twentie
yeares
of
age
vpward
)
through
out
the
whole
Realme
,
to
renounce
by
othe
,
all
wonted
obedience
to
the
Sée
of
Rome
,
and
sollicited
earnestly
the
Emperour
Frederic
,
and
Lewes
the
Frenche
King
,
to
haue
ioyned
with
him
in
deposing
Pope
Alexander
,
for
that
he
so
commonly
receaued
runnegates
,
and
suche
as
rebelled
against
their
lawfull
Princes
.
But
suche
was
eyther
the
enimitie
of
Lewes
the
Frenche
King
,
againste
King
Henrie
the
second
,
or
his
dull
sight
in
discerning
the
profit
of
the
whole
Christian
common
weale
,
that
he
refused
to
assist
the
other
twain
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
both
Frederic
the
Emperour
,
was
afterward
compelled
to
yéelde
him
to
the
Pope
,
&
King
Henrie
the
second
glad
(
withall
submission
)
to
reconcile
himselfe
to
the
Archebishops
fauour
.
Rumney
Marshe
Rumney
Mar●he
.
is
famous
throughout
the
Realme
,
as
wel
for
the
fertilitie
&
quantitie
of
the
soile
&
leuell
,
as
also
for
the
auncient
and
holesome
ordinances
there
vsed
,
for
the
preseruation
and
maintenance
of
the
bankes
,
and
walles
,
against
the
rage
of
the
Sea
.
It
conteineth
(
as
by
due
computation
it
may
appeare
)
24000.
Acres
:
For
the
taxation
of
Rumney
Marshe
onely
(
not
accompting
Walland
Marshe
,
Guilford
Marshe
.
&c.
amounteth
to
50.
pounds
,
after
the
rate
of
one
halfe
peny
the
Acre
)
and
it
is
at
this
day
gouerned
by
certaine
lawes
,
made
by
one
Henrie
Bathe
,
a
Iustice
and
Commissioner
for
that
purpose
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
third
.
Of
whiche
his
statutes
,
experience
in
time
hath
begotten
suche
allowance
,
and
liking
,
that
it
was
afterward
not
onely
ordered
,
that
all
the
lowe
groundes
betwéene
Tanet
in
Kent
,
and
Pemsey
in
Sussex
,
should
be
guided
by
the
same
:
But
they
are
also
nowe
become
a
paterne
,
and
exemplar
to
all
the
like
places
of
the
whole
Realme
,
to
be
gouerned
by
.
The
place
is
not
muche
inhabited
,
bycause
it
is
Hyeme
malus
,
Aestate
molestus
,
Nunquam
bonus
,
Euil
in
Winter
,
grieuous
in
Sommer
,
and
neuer
good
.
As
Hesiodus
(
the
olde
Poet
)
somtime
saied
of
the
Countrie
where
his
Father
dwelt
.
And
therefore
,
very
reasonable
is
their
conceite
,
The
three
steppes
of
Kent
.
whiche
doe
imagine
,
that
Kent
hathe
thrée
steps
,
or
degrées
,
of
whiche
the
first
(
say
they
)
offereth
Wealth
without
healthe
,
the
second
giueth
bothe
Wealth
and
healthe
,
and
the
third
afoordeth
healthe
onely
,
and
no
Wealthe
.
For
,
if
a
man
,
minding
to
passe
through
Kent
toward
London
,
should
arriue
,
and
make
his
first
step
on
land
in
Rumney
Marshe
,
he
shall
rather
finde
good
grasse
vnder
foote
,
then
holesome
Aire
aboue
the
head
:
againe
,
if
he
step
ouer
the
Hylles
,
and
come
into
the
Weald
,
he
shall
haue
at
once
the
commodities
,
bothe
Caeli
,
&
Soli
,
of
the
Aire
,
and
the
Earth
:
But
if
he
leaue
that
,
and
climbe
the
next
step
of
hilles
,
that
are
betwéene
him
,
and
London
,
he
shall
haue
woode
,
and
corne
,
for
his
wealthe
,
and
(
toward
the
increase
of
his
healthe
)
if
he
séeke
,
he
shal
finde
,
Famem
in
agro
lapidoso
,
a
good
stomake
in
the
stonie
field
.
No
marueile
it
is
therefore
,
if
Rumney
Marshe
be
not
thicke
peopled
,
séeing
most
men
be
yet
still
of
Porcius
Cato
his
minde
,
who
helde
them
starke
madde
,
that
would
dwell
in
an
vnholsome
Aire
,
were
the
soyle
neuer
so
good
and
fertile
.
And
this
thing
being
well
vnderstood
to
the
estates
of
the
Realme
,
they
vsed
in
Parleamentes
,
to
allure
men
hither
,
by
exemption
from
paiment
of
Subsidies
,
and
suche
like
charges
,
wherewith
the
inhabitants
of
other
places
be
burdened
.
Neshe
,
called
in
Saxon
(
Nesse
)
whiche
signifieth
a
Nebbe
,
or
nose
of
the
land
,
extended
into
the
Sea
.
THis
Cape
lyeth
in
Walland
Marshe
.
Southe
from
Rumney
,
and
is
of
the
number
of
those
places
,
that
Earle
Godwine
aflicted
in
the
time
of
his
banishment
:
from
hence
he
passed
toward
London
,
and
there
(
by
the
help
of
his
confederates
)
shewed
suche
an
assemblie
,
that
the
Bishops
,
and
Noble
men
(
for
verie
feare
)
became
suters
to
the
King
for
his
peace
,
and
in
the
ende
procured
it
.
Before
this
Neshe
,
lyeth
a
flatte
into
the
Sea
,
threatning
great
daunger
to
vnaduised
Saylers
.
And
nowe
hauing
thus
viewed
suche
places
a
long
the
Sea
shoare
,
as
auncient
Hystories
haue
put
me
in
remembraunce
of
:
I
might
readely
take
occasion
,
bothe
to
recommend
vnto
you
,
the
vigilant
studie
of
our
Auncestors
,
in
prouiding
for
the
defence
of
the
Sea
Coastes
,
and
withall
shewe
you
a
President
or
two
of
theirs
,
conteining
the
assesse
of
suche
particular
Watche
and
Warde
,
as
they
vsed
there
in
the
Reigne
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
in
whose
time
also
it
was
first
ordered
,
that
Beacons
in
this
Countrie
should
haue
their
pitche
pots
,
and
that
they
should
be
no
longer
made
of
wood-stackes
or
piles
,
as
they
be
yet
in
Wilshire
,
and
elsewhere
.
But
because
those
assesses
were
not
permanent
,
and
alwaies
alike
(
as
not
growing
by
reason
of
any
tenure
)
but
arbitrable
from
time
to
time
,
at
the
discretion
of
suche
,
as
it
liked
the
Prince
to
set
ouer
the
Countrie
in
time
,
of
warres
,
And
for
that
also
we
at
this
day
(
God
be
thanked
therfore
)
haue
besides
the
like
watchefull
indeuour
of
our
present
gouernours
,
sundrie
standing
platformes
(
as
you
haue
séene
)
erected
to
the
very
end
,
&
mainteined
at
the
continual
charge
of
the
Prince
,
I
will
not
here
stand
vpon
that
matter
,
but
forsaking
the
shore
,
betake
me
Northward
to
passe
along
the
Riuer
Rother
,
whiche
diuideth
this
Shyre
from
Sussex
:
The
order
of
this
description
.
where
after
that
I
shall
haue
shewed
you
Apledore
,
Stone
,
&
Newenden
,
I
wil
pearce
through
the
Weald
,
to
Medwey
,
and
so
laboure
to
perfourme
the
rest
of
my
purpose
Apledore
,
in
Saxon
Apultre
,
in
Latine
,
Malus
,
that
is
,
an
Apletree
.
IN
the
time
of
King
Alfred
,
that
great
swarme
of
the
Danes
whiche
annoyed
this
Realme
,
and
found
not
here
wherwith
to
satisfie
the
hungrie
gut
of
their
rauenous
appetite
,
brake
their
companie
into
twaine
:
whereof
the
one
passed
into
Fraunce
,
vnder
the
conducte
of
Hasten
,
and
the
other
remained
here
vnder
the
charge
of
Guthrune
.
The
Danes
doe
spoile
,
Fraunce
,
&
England
,
at
one
time
.
This
Hasten
with
his
company
,
landed
in
Pontein
,
ranged
ouer
al
Picardie
,
Normandie
,
Angeon
,
Poieton
and
passed
ouer
Loire
,
euen
to
Orleance
,
killing
,
burning
,
and
spoiling
whatsoeuer
was
in
his
way
,
in
so
muche
that
besides
the
pitifull
butcherie
committed
vpon
the
people
,
and
the
inestimable
bootie
of
their
goods
taken
away
,
he
consumed
to
ashes
aboue
nine
hundreth
religious
houses
,
and
Monasteries
.
This
done
,
he
sent
away
.250
.
of
his
ships
laden
with
riche
spoile
,
whiche
came
hither
againe
,
entring
into
the
Riuer
of
Rother
,
(
then
called
as
Leland
wéeneth
,
Lymen
,
at
the
mouth
wherof
olde
Winchelsey
sometime
stoode
)
and
by
soudaine
surprise
tooke
a
small
Castle
,
that
was
foure
or
fiue
miles
within
the
land
,
at
Apultre
(
as
some
thinke
)
whiche
bycause
it
was
not
of
sufficient
strength
for
their
defence
and
conuerture
,
they
abated
to
the
ground
,
and
raised
a
newe
,
either
in
the
same
place
,
or
els
not
farre
from
it
.
Shortly
after
commethe
Hasten
himselfe
also
,
with
eightie
saile
more
,
and
sailing
vp
the
Riuer
of
Thamise
,
he
fortifieth
at
Middleton
nowe
Mylton
,
ouer
against
the
Ile
of
Shepey
:
Whiche
thing
when
King
Alfred
vnderstoode
he
,
gathered
his
power
with
all
haste
,
and
marchinge
into
Kent
,
encamped
betwéene
the
two
hostes
of
his
enemies
,
and
did
so
beare
him selfe
,
that
in
the
end
he
constrained
Hasten
to
desire
peace
,
&
to
giue
his
owne
othe
and
two
of
his
Sonnes
in
hostage
,
for
obseruation
of
the
same
.
But
howe
soone
after
,
Hasten
forgot
his
distresse
,
and
how
litle
he
estéemed
either
his
owne
trouth
plighted
,
or
the
liues
of
his
children
so
pledged
,
it
shall
appeare
when
we
come
to
fitte
place
for
it
:
In
the
meane
while
I
let
you
know
,
that
the
booke
of
Domesday
speaking
of
Apuldore
,
laieth
it
in
the
hundreth
of
Blackburne
,
and
describeth
it
to
conteine
eight
Carnes
,
or
Ploughlandes
.
Stone
,
in
the
Ile
of
Oxney
,
called
in
Saxon
(
Stana
)
that
is
,
a
stone
,
or
as
the
Northren
men
yet
speake
,
A
Steane
.
IN
the
dayes
of
King
Etheldred
,
when
almost
al
parts
of
the
Realme
felt
the
Danishe
furie
,
this
place
also
was
by
them
pitieousely
spoyled
and
brent
,
whiche
done
,
they
departed
to
Sandwiche
,
and
did
there
,
as
hathe
alreadie
appeared
.
Newendene
,
in
Saxon
,
Niƿeldene
,
that
is
,
The
lowe
or
deepe
valley
:
Leland
calleth
it
Nouiodunum
,
whiche
worde
is
framed
out
of
the
Saxon
Niƿandune
,
&
soundeth
as
much
as
the
Newe
Hill.
THE
situation
of
Newendene
is
such
,
as
it
maye
likely
enoughe
take
the
name
,
eyther
of
the
déepe
and
bottome
(
as
I
haue
coniectured
)
or
of
the
Hill
and
highe
grounde
,
as
Leland
supposed
.
For
it
standeth
in
the
valley
,
and
yet
clymeth
the
hill
:
So
that
the
termination
of
the
name
may
be
Dene
,
or
Dune
,
of
the
valley
,
or
of
the
hill
indifferently
.
Howbeit
,
I
would
easily
yealde
to
Leland
in
this
matter
(
the
rather
,
bicause
the
common
people
of
that
quarter
speak
muche
of
a
fayre
Towne
,
that
sometime
stoode
vpon
the
hill
.
)
Sauing
that
bothe
many
places
there
aboutes
are
vpon
like
reason
termed
Denes
,
and
that
Iohn
Bale
(
who
had
seene
an
auncient
hystorie
of
the
house
it selfe
)
calleth
it
plainly
Newendene
.
It
is
a
frontier
,
and
Marche
Towne
of
this
Shyre
,
The
course
of
the
Ryuer
Lymen
,
nowe
Rother
.
by
reason
that
it
lyeth
vpon
the
Ryuer
,
that
diuideth
Kent
and
Sussex
in
sunder
,
whiche
water
Leland
affirmeth
to
be
the
same
,
that
our
auncient
Chronicles
call
Lymene
,
though
nowe
of
the
common
sorte
,
it
is
knowen
by
the
name
of
Rother
only
:
It
riseth
(
sayth
he
)
at
Argas
hil
in
Sussex
,
neare
to
Waterdowne
Forrest
,
and
falleth
to
Rotherfield
,
thence
to
Hichingham
,
and
so
to
Roberts
bridge
(
corruptly
so
termed
,
for
Rothersbridge
)
from
whence
it
descendeth
to
Bodyam
Castell
,
to
Newendene
,
Oxney
,
and
Apultree
,
and
soone
after
openeth
into
the
Sea
.
The
place
is
not
notable
for
any
other
thing
,
then
that
it
harboured
the
first
Carmelite
Fryars
,
that
euer
were
in
this
Realme
.
For
about
the
midst
of
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
that
order
came
ouer
the
Sea
,
The
first
Carmelites
in
England
.
arriued
in
this
lande
,
and
made
their
neste
at
Newendene
,
whiche
was
before
a
wooddy
,
and
solitarie
place
,
and
therefore
(
in
common
opinion
)
so
much
the
more
fit
for
Religious
persons
to
inhabite
.
They
of
that
profession
were
called
Carmelites
,
of
a
hill
in
Syria
,
named
Carmelus
,
where
at
the
first
,
a
sort
of
men
that
liued
solitarily
,
were
drawne
into
companies
by
one
Ioan
(
the
Patriarche
of
Ierusalem
)
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
firste
:
And
after
that
comming
into
Europe
,
were
by
Honorius
Quartus
,
the
Pope
,
appointed
to
a
rule
and
order
,
by
the
name
of
the
Brothers
of
Mary
,
whiche
title
liked
them selues
so
well
,
that
they
procured
the
Pope
Vrbane
the
sixte
,
thrée
yeares
pardon
,
for
all
suche
as
would
so
call
them
:
But
certaine
merry
felowes
,
(
seing
their
vanitie
,
and
knowing
how
litle
they
were
of
kin
to
Mary
the
blessed
Virgine
)
called
them
the
brothers
of
Mary
Aegiptiaca
,
the
harlot
,
whereat
the
Pope
was
so
offended
,
that
he
plainly
pronounced
them
Heretikes
for
their
labour
.
I
read
,
that
in
the
reigne
of
King
Richard
the
seconde
,
one
William
Starnefeld
was
Pryor
of
this
house
,
and
that
he
committed
to
writing
,
the
originall
and
beginning
of
the
same
,
But
hitherto
(
though
to
no
great
losse
)
it
hath
not
chaunced
me
to
sée
it
.
The
Weald
,
so
named
of
〈◊〉
on
worde
peald
,
which
signifieth
A
woodie
countrie
.
The
Britons
called
it
Andred
,
of
which
worde
the
Saxons
called
it
AnSreSesleag
,
in
Latine
,
Saltus
Andred
the
chase
of
Andred
.
This
latter
name
was
imposed
for
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
it
:
for
Anrhsed
in
Brittish
,
is
as
much
as
great
,
or
wonderfull
.
NOwe
then
we
are
come
to
the
Weald
of
Kent
,
which
(
after
the
common
opinion
of
men
of
our
time
)
is
conteined
within
very
streight
and
narrowe
limits
,
notwithstanding
that
in
times
paste
,
it
was
reputed
of
suche
excéeding
bignesse
,
that
it
was
thought
to
extende
into
Sussex
,
Surrey
,
and
Hamshyre
,
and
of
suche
notable
fame
withall
,
that
it
left
the
name
to
that
part
of
the
Realme
,
thorough
which
it
passed
:
for
it
is
manifest
,
by
the
auncient
Saxon
Chronicles
,
by
Asserus
Meneuensis
,
Henrie
of
Huntingdon
,
and
almost
all
others
of
latter
time
,
that
beginning
at
Winchelsey
in
Sussex
,
it
reached
in
length
a
hundreth
and
twentie
myles
towarde
the
West
,
and
stretched
thirtie
myles
in
breadth
towarde
the
Northe
:
Kent
,
why
so
called
.
And
it
is
(
in
mine
opinion
)
moste
likely
,
that
in
respecte
of
this
wood
,
that
large
portion
of
this
Islande
(
whiche
in
Caesars
time
contained
foure
seuerall
Kings
)
was
called
of
the
Bryttish
word
(
Caine
)
Cancia
in
Latine
,
and
now
commonly
Kent
:
Of
which
deriuation
,
one
other
infallible
monument
remaineth
,
euen
til
this
day
in
Staffordshyre
,
where
they
yet
call
their
great
woodie
Forrest
,
by
the
name
of
(
Kanc
)
also
.
On
the
edge
of
this
wood
(
in
Sussex
)
there
stoode
somtime
a
Citie
,
called
(
after
the
same
)
Andredes
Chester
,
whiche
Ella
(
the
founder
of
the
Southsaxon
kingdome
)
after
that
he
had
landed
with
his
thrée
sonnes
,
and
chased
the
Brytons
into
the
wood
,
raced
,
and
made
equall
with
the
grounde
:
And
in
this
wood
,
Sigbert
,
a
King
of
Westsex
,
was
done
to
death
by
this
occasion
following
.
About
the
yeare
after
the
Incarnation
of
Christe
,
seuen
hundreth
fiftie
fiue
,
this
Sigbert
succéeded
Cuthred
his
cousine
in
the
kingdom
of
the
Westsaxons
,
and
was
so
puffed
vp
with
the
pride
of
his
dominion
(
mightely
enlarged
by
the
prosperous
successes
of
his
predecessour
)
that
he
gouerned
without
feare
of
God
,
or
care
of
man
,
making
lust
his
lawe
,
and
mischiefe
his
minister
:
Wherevpon
one
Cumbra
,
(
an
Earle
and
Counselour
)
at
the
lamentable
suite
of
the
Commons
,
moued
him
to
consideration
:
But
Sigbert
,
disdaining
to
be
directed
,
commaunded
him
most
dispitefully
to
be
slayne
:
Hereat
the
Nobilitie
and
Commons
were
so
muche
offended
,
that
assembling
for
the
purpose
,
they
with
one
assent
depriued
him
of
his
crowne
and
dignitie
,
and
he
(
fearing
worse
)
fled
into
the
wood
,
where
after
a
season
,
a
poore
Hogheard
(
sometime
seruaunt
to
Cumbra
)
founde
him
(
in
a
place
,
which
the
Saxon
Hystories
cal
Prifetsflode
)
and
knowing
him
to
be
the
same
that
had
slaine
his
Master
,
slue
him
also
without
all
manner
of
mercy
.
The
Weald
was
sometime
a
wildernesse
.
The
Hystorie
of
this
Hoghearde
,
presenteth
to
my
minde
,
an
opinion
that
some
men
mainteine
touching
this
Weald
:
whiche
is
,
that
it
was
a
great
while
together
in
manner
nothing
else
but
a
Desert
,
and
waste
Wildernesse
,
not
planted
with
Townes
,
or
peopled
with
men
,
as
the
outsides
of
the
shyre
were
,
but
stoared
and
stuffed
with
heardes
of
Deare
,
and
droues
of
Hogs
onely
:
whiche
conceit
,
though
happely
it
may
séeme
to
many
but
a
Paradoxe
,
yet
in
mine
own
fantasie
,
it
wanteth
not
the
féete
of
sounde
reason
to
stande
vpon
:
For
,
besides
that
a
man
shall
reade
in
the
Hystories
of
Canterbury
and
Rochester
,
sundry
donations
,
in
whiche
there
is
mention
onely
of
Pannage
for
Hogges
in
Andred
,
and
of
none
other
thing
:
I
thinke
verely
that
it
cannot
be
shewed
out
of
auncient
Chronicles
,
that
there
is
remayning
in
Weald
of
Kent
,
or
Sussex
,
any
one
monument
of
great
antiquitie
.
And
truly
this
thing
I
my selfe
haue
obserued
,
in
the
auncient
rentalles
and
surviewes
,
of
the
possessions
of
Christes
Church
in
Canterbury
,
that
in
the
rehearsall
of
the
olde
rentes
and
seruices
,
due
by
the
Tenaunts
dwelling
without
the
Weald
,
the
entrie
is
commonly
after
this
forme
,
-
De
redditu
.
vij
.
s̄.vj
.
This
Benerth
,
is
the
seruice
which
the
tenant
doth
,
with
his
Carte
&
Ploughe
.
d.
-
De
viginti
ouis
.
j.d.
-
De
gallinis
,
&
benerth
.
xvj.d.
-
Summa
viij
.
s̄.xj.d
.
quieti
redditus
.
But
when
they
come
to
the
Tenauntes
inhabiting
within
the
Wealdy
countrey
,
then
the
stile
and
Intituling
,
is
first
,
Redditus
de
Walda
,
Then
after
that
followeth
,
De
tenementis
Ioāis
at
Stile
in
loose
.
iij.
s̄.iiij.d
.
Without
shewing
for
what
auncient
seruice
,
for
what
manner
of
custome
,
or
for
what
speciall
cause
,
the
same
Rent
grew
due
and
payable
,
as
in
the
first
stile
or
entrie
is
expressed
.
Wherevpon
I
gather
,
that
although
the
propertie
of
the
Weald
,
was
at
the
firste
belonging
to
certaine
knowen
owners
,
as
wel
as
the
rest
of
the
countrey
,
yet
was
it
not
then
alotted
into
Tenancies
,
nor
Manured
like
vnto
the
residue
:
But
that
euen
as
men
were
contented
to
inhabite
it
,
and
by
péecemeale
to
rid
it
of
the
wood
,
and
to
breake
it
vp
with
the
ploughe
:
So
this
latter
rent
(
differing
from
the
former
,
bothe
in
quantitie
and
qualitie
,
as
being
greater
than
the
other
,
and
yealded
rather
as
recompence
for
fearme
,
then
as
a
quiterent
for
any
seruice
)
did
long
after
by
litle
and
litle
,
take
his
beginning
.
And
hereout
also
springeth
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
touching
the
true
limits
of
this
Weald
:
The
boundes
of
the
Weald
.
Some
men
affirming
it
to
beginne
at
one
place
,
and
some
at
another
,
whereas
(
in
my
fantasie
)
there
can
be
assigned
,
none
other
certaine
boundes
thereof
,
then
suche
as
we
haue
before
recited
out
of
the
auncient
Hystories
:
For
euen
as
in
the
olde
time
(
being
then
a
méere
solitude
,
and
on
no
part
inhabited
)
it
might
easily
be
circumscribed
:
So
since
(
being
continually
from
time
to
time
made
lesse
by
industrie
)
it
coulde
not
long
haue
any
standing
or
permanent
termes
.
And
therefore
,
what
so
euer
difference
in
common
report
there
be
,
as
touching
the
same
,
for
as
muche
as
it
is
nowe
(
thanked
be
God
)
in
manner
wholy
replenished
with
people
,
a
man
maye
more
reasonably
mainteine
,
that
there
is
no
Weald
at
all
,
then
certainely
pronounce
,
eyther
where
it
beginneth
,
or
maketh
an
ende
.
And
yet
if
question
in
Lawe
shoulde
fortune
to
be
moued
,
concerning
the
limits
of
the
Weald
,
(
as
in
déede
it
maye
happen
vpon
the
Statute
of
Woods
,
and
otherwise
)
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
same
ought
to
be
decided
by
the
verdite
of
twelue
men
,
grounded
vpon
the
common
reputation
of
the
countrey
thereaboutes
,
and
not
by
any
other
meanes
.
But
bycause
I
wote
not
,
howe
the
naturall
and
auncient
inhabitantes
of
this
countrey
will
beare
it
,
that
a
young
Nouesse
,
and
lately
adopted
Denizen
,
shoulde
thus
boldely
determine
at
their
disputations
,
I
will
here
(
for
a
while
)
leaue
the
Weald
,
and
go
foorth
to
the
residue
.
Farley
,
in
Saxon
,
farrlega
,
and
may
be
interpreted
,
the
place
of
the
Boares
,
or
Bulles
.
FArley
,
both
the
East
and
West
,
bordering
vpon
Medwey
,
belonged
somtime
to
the
Monkes
of
Christes
Churche
in
Canterbury
,
to
whom
it
yealded
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
twelue
hundreth
Eeles
for
a
yearely
rent
.
This
I
exemplifie
to
the
ende
that
it
may
appeare
,
that
their
reseruations
(
in
auncient
time
)
were
as
well
in
victuall
,
as
in
money
,
and
that
thereof
the
landes
so
leased
,
were
called
Fermes
,
Fermes
why
so
termed
.
of
the
Saxon
worde
,
feormian
;
whiche
is
to
féede
,
or
yeald
victuall
.
Whiche
Etymologie
of
the
worde
,
although
it
might
suffice
to
the
proofe
of
that
matter
,
yet
to
the
end
,
that
my
coniecture
may
haue
the
more
force
,
I
will
ad
vnto
it
the
authoritie
of
Geruasius
Tilberiensis
,
a
learned
man
,
that
flourished
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
seconde
,
who
in
his
Dialogue
,
of
the
obseruations
of
the
Exchequer
,
hath
in
effecte
as
followeth
.
Vntill
the
time
(
sayth
he
)
of
King
Henrie
the
first
,
the
Kings
vsed
not
to
receiue
money
of
their
lands
,
but
victuals
,
for
the
necessarie
prouision
of
their
house
.
And
towardes
the
payment
of
the
Souldiours
wages
,
and
suche
like
charges
,
money
was
raysed
out
of
the
Cities
and
Castles
,
in
whiche
husbandrie
and
tillage
was
not
exercised
.
But
at
the
length
,
when
as
the
King
,
being
in
the
partes
beyonde
the
Seas
,
néeded
ready
money
,
towarde
the
furniture
of
his
warres
,
and
his
subiectes
and
farmers
complayned
,
that
they
were
grieuously
troubled
by
cariage
of
victuals
,
into
sundry
parts
〈…〉
the
Realme
,
farre
distant
from
their
dwelling
houses
.
The
King
directed
comission
to
certaine
discrete
persons
,
whiche
hauing
regarde
of
the
value
of
those
victuals
,
should
reduce
them
into
reasonable
summes
of
money
:
The
leueying
of
whiche
summes
,
they
appointed
to
the
Sheriffe
,
taking
ordre
withall
,
that
he
should
pay
them
at
the
Scale
,
or
Beame
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
he
should
pay
sixe
pence
ouer
&
aboue
euery
pound
waight
of
money
,
because
they
thought
,
that
the
money
in
time
would
waxe
so
muche
the
woorse
for
the
wearing
.
&c.
Thus
farre
Geruasius
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
Geruasius
him selfe
in
an
other
place
of
that
Booke
,
deriueth
the
woord
(
Ferme
)
from
the
Latine
(
Firma
)
Howbeit
,
for
asmuche
as
I
know
assuredly
,
that
the
terme
was
vsed
here
amongst
the
Saxons
,
before
the
comming
of
the
Conquerour
,
and
that
the
Etymon
therof
,
descended
from
the
Saxon
language
(
whereof
happely
Geruasius
being
a
Norman
,
was
not
muche
skilfull
)
I
am
as
bolde
to
leaue
his
opinion
for
the
deriuation
,
as
I
was
readie
to
cleaue
to
his
reporte
for
the
Hystorie
.
Maidstone
,
contractly
for
Medweys
Towne
:
in
Saxon
MeSƿegestun
,
that
is
,
the
Towne
vpon
Medway
:
it
is
taken
to
be
that
whiche
in
Antoninus
,
is
called
Duropronis
.
One
auncient
Saxon
boke
,
which
I
haue
seene
writeth
it
thus
,
Maegþanstane
,
whiche
is
as
muche
to
say
,
as
the
mightie
,
or
strong
stone
:
a
name
(
belike
)
giuen
for
the
Quarrey
of
hard
stone
there
.
THe
name
of
this
Towne
(
being
framed
,
as
the
moste
part
thinke
,
out
of
the
name
of
the
water
)
might
easely
moue
a
man
to
iudge
,
that
it
had
béen
long
since
the
Principall
towne
vpon
the
Riuer
whereon
it
is
situated
:
The
rather
for
that
the
Saxons
(
in
imposing
the
names
of
their
chiefe
places
)
vsed
to
borowe
(
for
the
moste
parte
)
the
names
of
the
waters
adioyning
,
Townes
named
of
the
Riuers
.
as
Colchester
was
so
by
them
called
,
of
the
water
Colne
:
Ciceter
(
or
rather
Cyrenchester
)
of
the
water
Cyren
,
in
Latine
Corinius
:
Donchaster
of
the
Riuer
of
Done
:
Lyncolne
of
Lindis
:
and
(
to
come
to
our
owne
Shyre
)
Eilesford
,
of
Eile
,
Dartford
of
Darent
,
Crayford
,
of
Cray
,
and
suche
other
.
Howebeit
,
for
asmuche
as
I
finde
not
this
place
,
aboue
once
named
in
any
auncient
hystorie
,
and
but
seldome
mentioned
in
any
Recordes
that
I
haue
séene
,
I
dare
not
pronounce
it
of
any
great
antiquitie
,
but
speak
chiefly
of
that
whiche
it
hathe
gotten
within
the
compasse
of
late
memorie
.
In
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
therefore
,
this
Towne
was
incorporated
,
and
endowed
with
sundrie
liberties
,
all
whiche
soone
after
it
forfeited
by
ioyning
in
a
Rebellion
moued
within
this
Shyre
,
vnder
the
Reigne
of
Queene
Marie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
of
late
time
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
(
that
nowe
is
)
of
her
great
clemencie
,
hathe
not
onely
restoared
to
the
Towne
the
former
incorporation
,
but
endowed
it
also
with
great
Priuilege
,
appaireling
the
Maior
with
the
authoritie
of
a
Iustice
of
the
Peace
,
exempting
the
Townesmen
from
forreigne
Sessions
,
and
creating
the
Towne
it selfe
a
Boroughe
,
enabled
to
haue
voice
in
Parleament
.
In
it
were
foure
principall
ornamentes
of
building
,
the
College
,
the
Bishops
Palaice
,
the
house
of
the
Brothers
of
Corpus
Christi
,
and
the
Bridge
:
The
College
.
Of
whiche
the
first
,
was
built
by
Boniface
(
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Vncle
to
Eleonor
,
the
wife
of
King
Henrie
the
third
)
to
the
honour
of
Peter
,
Paule
,
and
Saint
Thomas
(
the
Martyr
,
as
they
would
haue
it
)
and
endowed
with
great
possessions
,
by
the
name
of
an
Hospitall
,
but
commonly
termed
the
newe
woorke
.
This
had
not
stoode
fully
a
hundreth
and
fourtie
yeares
,
but
that
William
Courtney
(
a
successour
in
that
Sée
,
and
a
Noble
man
,
as
the
other
was
)
pulled
it
downe
,
and
erecting
a
newe
,
after
his
owne
pleasure
,
gayned
thereby
the
name
of
a
founder
,
and
called
it
,
a
College
of
Secular
Priestes
.
The
Palaice
,
that
yet
standeth
,
The
Palaic●
was
begonne
by
Iohn
Vfford
,
the
Archebishop
,
but
for
as
much
as
he
died
,
before
he
had
brought
the
worke
to
the
midst
,
Simon
Islepe
(
the
next
in
succession
sauing
one
)
took
this
matter
in
hand
,
&
not
onely
pulled
downe
a
house
of
the
Bishops
which
had
long
before
stode
at
Wrotham
,
but
also
charged
his
whole
Prouince
with
a
tenth
to
accomplishe
it
.
I
finde
in
a
Recorde
,
that
Thomas
Arundell
(
an
other
Bishop
of
the
same
Sée
)
founded
a
Chaunterie
at
Maidston
,
The
Schole
which
whether
it
be
the
same
,
that
was
sometime
called
the
house
of
the
Brothers
,
and
but
lately
conuerted
by
the
Townesmen
into
a
Frée
schoole
,
or
no
,
I
will
not
boldely
affirme
,
but
I
thinke
it
rather
so
,
then
otherwise
.
Of
the
Bridge
I
finde
no
beginning
,
but
I
suspect
,
that
it
rose
by
the
Archebishops
,
whiche
were
not
onely
owners
of
the
Palaice
hard
by
,
as
you
sée
,
but
Lords
and
Patrones
of
the
whole
Towne
,
and
Church
also
.
The
Riuer
of
Medway
and
wherof
it
tooke
the
name
.
And
thus
muche
onely
of
the
Town
:
as
touching
the
Riuer
of
Medwey
,
it
séemeth
to
haue
beene
so
named
,
either
because
it
stood
in
the
midle
of
the
Kentish
Kingdome
,
or
els
for
that
it
ranne
midde
betwéene
the
two
Bishopricks
:
For
the
woord
(
Midƿeg
)
signifieth
nothing
els
,
but
the
Midway
as
(
Middeg
)
dothe
noone
,
or
Midday
,
onlesse
happely
some
man
would
rather
haue
it
called
(
Medpoeg
)
bicause
of
the
meddowe
that
it
maketh
all
along
the
course
of
the
same
.
This
Riuer
is
increased
by
the
foure
principall
Brookes
that
runne
into
it
,
whereof
(
to
beginne
at
the
West
)
the
first
springeth
about
Crowherst
in
Surrey
(
not
farre
from
the
head
of
Darent
)
it
falleth
to
Eton-bridge
,
and
taking
in
the
way
Heuer
,
Penshreste
,
and
Tunbridge
,
ioyneth
with
the
second
at
Yealding
.
The
second
ariseth
at
Blackbrooks
in
Waterdown
forest
,
not
fully
a
mile
from
Eredge
,
the
Lord
Aburgennies
house
,
and
commeth
to
Beyham
,
to
Lamberhirst
streete
,
and
to
a
place
in
Scotney
ground
,
called
litle
Sussex
,
where
it
méeteth
with
a
small
brooke
called
Beaul
,
(
that
springeth
at
Tishirst
thrée
miles
of
,
and
giueth
the
name
to
Beauldbridge
)
from
whence
they
ioyne
in
iourney
to
Horsmondon
and
Merden
,
and
there
mingling
with
the
third
,
they
runne
altogether
to
Yalding
.
The
third
Brooke
taketh
beginning
aboute
Greate
Charte
,
and
descendeth
to
Hedcorne
,
Stilebridge
,
and
Merden
.
The
fourthe
,
and
last
,
breaketh
out
of
the
ground
at
Lineham
,
washeth
the
Castle
of
Ledes
,
a
litle
from
whence
it
receaueth
the
small
water
of
Holingburne
,
&
in
a
companie
of
the
same
passeth
toward
Maidstone
:
At
whiche
place
(
as
I
thinke
)
the
name
of
Medwey
,
first
beginneth
,
the
rather
,
bycause
it
hathe
there
receaued
all
his
helpes
,
and
crossing
the
Shyre
,
as
it
were
in
the
midst
,
laboureth
from
thence
in
one
entier
Chanel
to
finde
out
the
Sea.
The
Riuer
Aile
,
or
Eile
For
otherwise
the
Riuer
it selfe
is
properly
called
Egle
,
or
,
Eyle
,
of
whiche
bothe
the
Towne
of
Ailesford
,
and
the
Castle
of
Alington
(
or
rather
Eylington
)
doe
take
their
names
.
If
I
faile
in
this
deriuation
,
the
fault
(
for
the
firste
part
)
is
his
that
made
the
Chart
of
this
Shyre
,
&
then
the
follie
is
mine
that
followe
him
,
but
the
trueth
notwithstanding
is
easily
to
be
found
out
,
by
any
man
that
wil
make
inuestigation
and
examine
it
,
and
our
trespasse
also
herein
more
veniall
,
for
that
we
go
not
about
to
shadowe
it
.
Piccendene
Hothe
,
commonly
,
but
aunciently
written
Pinenden
,
of
Pinian
,
to
punishe
:
and
so
it
soundeth
the
place
of
Execution
,
or
punishment
.
The
name
of
Harlot
,
whereof
it
beganne
.
RObert
,
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
had
issue
by
a
Concubine
(
whose
name
,
as
the
Annales
of
S.
Augustine
reporte
,
was
Harlothe
,
and
after
whom
,
as
I
coniecture
,
suche
incontinent
women
haue
euer
since
béen
called
Harlots
)
thrée
Sonnes
,
that
is
to
say
,
William
that
afterward
subdued
this
Realm
,
Robert
,
that
was
created
Earle
of
Moretone
,
and
Odo
that
was
first
consecrated
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
then
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
lastly
Lieutenaunt
,
or
Vicegerent
of
this
whole
Realme
,
vnder
William
his
Brother
.
Odo
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
Robert
,
was
reputed
a
man
of
small
courage
,
wisedome
,
and
learning
,
and
therefore
passed
his
time
in
gloriously
:
But
Odo
,
was
found
to
be
of
nature
so
busie
,
gréedie
,
and
ambitious
,
that
he
moued
many
Tragedies
within
this
Realme
,
and
was
in
the
end
throwen
from
the
Stage
,
and
driuen
into
Normandie
,
as
hereafter
in
fitte
place
shal
be
more
amply
declared
.
In
the
meane
while
,
for
this
present
place
,
and
purpose
,
I
finde
that
during
his
aboade
in
Kent
,
The
auncient
manner
of
the
triall
of
right
.
he
had
so
incroched
vpon
the
landes
and
Priuileges
of
the
Archebishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
and
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
,
that
Lanfranc
(
being
promoted
to
that
Sée
of
dignitie
,
and
finding
the
want
)
complained
to
the
King
,
and
obteined
,
that
with
his
good
pleasure
they
might
make
triall
of
their
right
with
him
.
To
the
which
end
also
,
the
same
King
gaue
commission
to
Goisfrid
(
then
Bishop
of
Constance
in
Normandie
)
to
represent
his
owne
person
,
for
hearing
of
the
controuersie
:
caused
Egelric
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
(
an
aged
man
,
singularly
commended
for
skill
in
the
Lawes
,
and
Customes
of
the
Realme
)
to
be
brought
thether
in
a
Wagon
,
for
his
assistance
in
Counsell
,
commaunded
Haymo
(
the
Sheriffe
of
Kent
)
to
summon
the
whole
Countie
to
giue
in
euidence
:
and
charged
Odo
his
brother
to
be
present
,
at
suche
time
and
place
,
as
should
be
notified
vnto
him
.
Pinnendene
Heathe
(
lying
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Shyre
,
and
therefore
very
indifferent
for
the
assembly
of
the
whole
Countie
)
was
the
appointed
place
,
and
therevnto
not
onely
the
whole
number
of
the
moste
expert
men
of
this
Shyre
,
but
of
sundrie
other
Countries
also
,
came
in
great
frequencie
,
and
spent
thrée
whole
dayes
in
debate
of
these
Bishops
controuersies
,
concluding
in
the
end
,
that
Lanfranc
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
should
be
restored
to
the
possession
of
Detling
,
Stoce
,
Preston
,
Danitune
,
and
sundry
other
landes
,
that
Odo
had
withholden
:
And
that
neyther
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
nor
the
King
him selfe
had
right
to
claime
any
thing
in
any
the
lands
of
the
Archebishop
,
sauing
only
these
thrée
customes
,
whiche
concerne
the
Kings
highe
waies
that
leade
from
one
citie
to
an
other
:
that
is
to
say
:
That
if
any
of
the
Archebishops
tenaunts
should
digge
in
suche
a
highe
way
,
or
fell
a
trée
crosse
the
same
,
to
the
hinderaunce
of
common
passage
,
and
be
taken
with
the
manner
,
or
conuinced
thereof
by
Lawe
,
hee
should
make
amendes
to
the
King
therefore
:
And
likewise
when
hee
did
committe
bloudsheade
,
manslaughter
,
or
any
other
criminall
offence
in
suche
were
deprehended
doing
the
fault
,
that
the
amends
therof
belonged
to
the
King
also
:
but
in
this
latter
case
,
if
he
were
not
taken
with
the
manner
,
but
departed
without
pledge
taken
of
him
,
that
then
the
trial
and
the
amends
perteined
to
the
Archebishop
him self
,
and
that
the
King
had
not
to
medle
therewith
.
On
the
otherside
also
they
agréed
,
that
the
Archebishop
had
many
Priuileges
throughout
all
the
Landes
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Earle
,
as
namely
,
the
amerciament
of
bloudshed
from
suche
time
as
they
ceasse
to
say
Alleluia
in
the
Churche
seruice
,
till
the
Octaues
of
Easter
:
the
whiche
howe
long
it
is
,
let
them
sée
whiche
can
turne
the
Pie
and
the
Portuse
:
and
at
the
least
the
one
half
of
euerie
amerciament
,
due
for
the
vnlawfull
begetting
of
children
,
commonly
called
CySƿite
,
whiche
last
thing
,
I
do
the
rather
note
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
appeare
,
The
Cleargie
haue
in
croched
vpon
the
Prince
,
in
the
punishment
of
adulterie
.
that
in
those
dayes
the
Bishops
had
not
wholy
gotten
into
their
hands
,
the
correction
of
adulterie
and
fornication
,
whiche
of
latter
times
they
haue
chalenged
from
the
Laitie
,
with
suche
pertinacie
:
and
whiche
they
haue
punished
(
bothe
in
the
Laitie
,
and
clergie
)
with
suche
lenitie
,
that
not
onely
the
Princes
commoditie
is
thereby
greatly
decreased
,
but
also
incontinencie
in
his
subiects
intollerably
augmented
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
proued
by
this
testimonie
only
,
that
suche
was
the
order
in
olde
time
,
but
by
the
booke
of
Domesday
it selfe
also
,
where
it
is
plainly
said
.
De
adulterio
Rex
habebit
hominem
,
Archiepiscopus
mulierem
.
In
case
of
adulterie
,
the
King
shall
haue
the
man
,
&
the
Archebishop
the
woman
.
&c.
But
to
returne
to
Pinnendene
:
the
commoditie
of
the
situation
it selfe
,
and
the
example
of
this
notable
assemblie
,
haue
béen
the
cause
,
that
not
only
the
Sheriffes
vse
to
holde
their
Countie
Courtes
,
but
also
to
appoint
the
méeting
for
choise
of
Knights
to
the
Parleament
,
most
commonly
at
this
place
.
Boxley
,
may
take
the
name
eyther
of
the
Saxon
word
(
boxeleage
)
for
the
store
of
Box-trees
that
peraduenture
sometime
grewe
there
,
or
of
(
bucesleag
)
whiche
is
as
muche
to
say
,
as
a
place
lying
in
Vmbelico
,
in
the
midst
,
or
Nauell
of
the
Shyre
,
as
in
deede
this
Boxley
dothe
.
AS
touching
the
foundation
of
Boxley
Abbay
,
Abbaies
do
beget
one
another
.
I
finde
an
obscure
note
in
auncient
Chronicles
of
S.
Wereburges
in
Chester
,
where
it
is
thus
reported
,
Anno
,
1146.
fundata
est
Boxleia
in
Cancia
,
filia
Clareuallis
propria
.
Whiche
I
call
obscure
,
bycause
it
appeareth
not
to
me
by
the
word
(
filia
)
whether
it
be
ment
,
that
Boxley
were
erected
by
the
liberalitie
of
the
Monasterie
of
Clareualley
,
or
else
instituted
onely
after
the
possession
,
rule
,
and
order
of
the
same
.
For
the
like
notes
I
finde
in
the
same
Chronicle
of
diuers
other
houses
within
England
,
to
whiche
the
same
Monasterie
of
Clareuale
(
and
others
also
)
were
like
good
mothers
:
and
amongst
the
rest
,
that
not
many
yeares
after
,
this
Monasterie
of
Boxley
it selfe
was
deliuered
of
suche
another
spirituall
childe
,
called
the
Abbay
of
Robertsbridge
in
Sussex
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
make
coniecture
,
that
the
authour
ment
by
(
filia
)
nothing
else
,
but
that
one
Abbay
eyther
furthered
by
exhortation
the
building
of
another
,
or
else
furnished
it
after
the
building
with
Monkes
of
her
own
broode
:
And
for
more
likelyhoode
that
this
shoulde
be
his
minde
,
Heare
(
I
pray
you
)
what
he
sayth
in
another
place
,
Comes
Cornubiae
fundauit
Hayles
,
filiam
Belliloci
in
Anglia
,
whiche
his
wordes
,
distinguishe
plainely
betwéene
the
founder
that
bare
the
charge
of
the
buylding
,
and
the
Abbay
,
after
the
order
and
patterne
wherof
it
was
instituted
.
But
leauing
to
comment
any
longer
vpon
that
doubtfull
texte
,
I
will
take
to
witnesse
the
Chronicles
of
Rochester
,
whiche
(
putting
the
matter
out
of
doubt
)
saye
plainely
,
that
one
William
de
Ipre
(
a
noble
man
,
and
Lieuetenant
to
King
Stephan
,
in
his
warres
againste
Maude
the
Empresse
)
founded
the
Abbay
of
Boxley
,
and
planted
it
with
a
Couent
of
white
Monkes
.
And
so
haue
you
at
once
,
the
name
of
the
Authour
,
the
time
of
the
foundation
,
and
the
rule
of
the
profession
,
at
Boxley
:
wherevnto
if
you
shall
adde
the
yearely
value
(
whiche
I
reade
in
the
Recorde
to
haue
béene
two
hundreth
and
foure
poundes
)
you
haue
all
that
I
finde
written
concerning
the
same
.
But
yet
if
I
shoulde
thus
leaue
Boxley
,
the
fauourers
of
false
and
feyned
Religion
,
woulde
laughe
in
their
sléeues
,
and
the
followers
of
Gods
trueth
might
iustly
crye
out
,
and
blame
me
.
For
,
it
is
yet
freshe
in
mynde
to
bothe
sides
,
and
shall
(
I
doubte
not
)
to
the
profite
of
the
one
,
be
continued
in
perpetuall
memorie
to
all
posteritie
,
by
what
notable
imposture
,
fraud
,
Iuggling
,
and
Legierdemain
,
the
sillie
lambes
of
Gods
flocke
were
(
not
long
since
)
seduced
by
the
false
Romishe
Foxes
at
this
Abbay
.
The
manner
whereof
,
I
will
set
downe
in
suche
sorte
onely
,
as
the
same
was
sometime
by
them selues
published
in
printe
(
as
it
is
sure
)
for
their
estimation
and
credite
,
and
yet
remayneth
déepely
imprinted
in
the
mynds
and
memories
of
many
on
liue
,
to
their
euerlasting
reproche
,
shame
,
and
confusion
.
The
vngrations
Rood
of
Grace
.
It
chaunced
(
as
the
tale
is
)
that
vpon
a
time
,
a
cunning
Carpenter
of
our
cou●trey
,
was
taken
prysoner
in
the
warres
betwéene
vs
and
Fraunce
,
who
(
wanting
otherwise
to
satisfie
for
his
raunsome
,
and
hauing
good
leysure
to
deuise
for
his
deliueraunce
)
thought
it
best
to
attempt
some
curious
enterprise
,
within
the
compasse
of
his
owne
Art
and
skill
,
to
make
him selfe
some
money
withall
:
And
therefore
,
getting
together
fit
matter
for
his
purpose
,
he
compacted
of
wood
wyer
,
paste
,
and
paper
,
a
Roode
of
suche
exquisite
arte
,
and
workmanship
,
that
it
not
onely
matched
in
comelynesse
,
and
due
proportion
of
the
partes
,
the
beste
of
the
common
sorte
:
but
in
straunge
motion
,
varietie
of
gesture
,
and
nimblenesse
of
ioyntes
,
passed
all
other
that
before
had
béene
séene
:
the
same
being
able
to
bowe
downe
,
and
lift
vp
it selfe
,
to
shake
and
stirre
the
handes
and
féete
,
to
nod
the
heade
,
to
rolle
the
eyes
,
to
wagge
the
chappes
,
to
bende
the
browes
,
and
finally
,
to
represent
to
the
eye
,
bothe
the
proper
motion
of
eche
member
of
the
bodye
,
and
also
a
liuely
,
expresse
,
and
significant
shewe
of
a
well
contented
,
or
displeased
mynde
,
byting
the
lippe
,
and
gathering
a
frowning
,
frowarde
,
and
disdainefull
face
,
when
it
woulde
pretende
offence
:
and
shewing
a
most
mylde
,
amyable
,
and
smyling
cheare
and
countenaunce
,
when
it
woulde
séeme
to
be
well
pleased
.
So
that
now
it
néeded
not
Prometheus
fire
,
to
make
it
a
liuely
man
,
but
onely
the
helpe
of
the
couetous
Priestes
of
Bell
,
or
the
ayde
of
some
craftie
College
of
Monkes
,
to
deifie
and
make
it
passe
for
a
very
God
.
This
done
,
he
made
shifte
for
his
libertie
,
came
ouer
into
the
Realme
,
of
purpose
to
vtter
his
Merchandize
,
and
layde
the
Image
vpon
the
backe
of
a
Iade
,
that
he
draue
before
him
.
Nowe
when
he
was
come
so
farre
as
to
Rochester
on
his
waye
,
he
waxed
drye
by
reason
of
trauaile
,
and
called
at
an
alehouse
for
drinke
to
refreshe
him
,
suffering
his
horse
neuerthelesse
to
goe
forwarde
alone
thorowe
the
Citie
.
This
Iade
was
no
sooner
out
of
sight
,
but
he
missed
the
streight
westerne
way
that
his
Maister
intended
to
haue
gone
,
and
turning
Southe
,
made
a
great
pace
towarde
Boxley
,
and
being
driuen
(
as
it
were
)
by
some
diuine
furie
,
neuer
ceassed
til
he
came
at
the
Abbay
church
doore
,
where
he
so
beate
and
bounced
with
his
heeles
,
that
diuers
of
the
Monkes
hearde
the
noyse
,
came
to
the
place
to
know
the
cause
,
and
(
marueiling
at
the
strangenesse
of
the
thing
)
called
the
Abbat
and
his
Couent
to
beholde
it
.
These
good
men
seing
the
horse
so
earnest
,
and
discerning
what
he
had
on
his
backe
,
for
doubt
of
deadly
impietie
opened
the
doore
,
whiche
they
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
horse
rushed
in
,
and
ranne
(
in
great
haste
)
to
a
piller
(
which
was
the
verie
place
where
this
Image
was
afterwarde
aduaunced
)
and
there
stopped
him self
,
and
stoode
still
.
Nowe
while
the
Monkes
were
busie
to
take
off
the
loade
,
in
commeth
the
Carpenter
(
that
by
great
inquisition
had
followed
)
and
he
chalengeth
his
owne
:
The
Monkes
,
lothe
to
loose
so
beneficiall
a
stray
,
at
the
first
make
some
denyal
,
but
afterwarde
,
being
assured
by
all
signes
that
he
was
the
very
Proprietarie
,
they
graunt
him
to
take
it
with
him
.
The
carpenter
then
taketh
the
horse
by
the
heade
,
and
first
assayeth
to
leade
him
out
of
the
Churche
,
but
he
woulde
not
stirre
for
him
:
Then
beateth
he
and
striketh
him
,
but
the
Iade
was
so
restie
and
fast
nayled
,
that
he
would
not
once
remoue
his
foote
from
the
piller
:
At
the
laste
he
taketh
off
the
Image
,
thinking
to
haue
carried
it
out
by
it self
,
and
then
to
haue
led
the
horse
after
,
but
that
also
cleaued
so
fast
to
the
place
,
that
notwithstanding
all
that
euer
he
and
the
Monkes
also
,
(
which
at
the
length
were
contented
for
pities
sake
to
helpe
him
)
coulde
doe
,
it
woulde
not
be
moued
one
inche
from
it
,
So
that
in
the
ende
,
partely
of
wearinesse
in
wrestling
with
it
,
and
partely
by
persuasion
of
the
Monkes
,
whiche
were
in
loue
with
the
Picture
,
and
made
him
beléeue
,
that
it
was
by
God
him selfe
destinate
to
their
house
,
the
Carpenter
was
contented
for
a
péece
of
money
,
to
go
his
way
and
leaue
the
Roode
behinde
him
.
Thus
you
sée
the
generation
of
this
the
great
God
of
Boxley
,
comparable
(
I
warrant
you
)
to
the
creation
of
that
olde
beastly
Idol
Priapus
,
of
whiche
the
Poet
sayth
.
Olim
truncus
eram
ficulnus
,
inutile
lignum
.
Cum
faber
incertus
SCAMNVM
,
FACERETNE
PRIAPVM
,
MALVIT
ESSE
DEVM
:
Deus
inde
ego
furum
.
&c.
A
Figtree
blocke
sometime
I
was
,
A
log
vnmeete
for
vse
:
Til
Caruer
doubting
with
him selfe
,
WER
T
BEST
MAKE
PRIAPVS
,
OR
ELSE
A
BENCHE
?
resolude
at
last
To
make
a
God
of
me
:
Thencefoorth
a
God
I
am
,
of
birdes
And
theeues
most
drad
,
you
see
.
But
what
?
I
shall
not
néede
to
report
,
howe
leudely
these
Monkes
,
to
their
owne
enriching
,
and
the
spoyle
of
Gods
people
,
abused
this
wooden
God
after
they
had
thus
gotten
him
,
bycause
a
great
sorte
be
yet
on
liue
,
that
sawe
the
fraude
openly
detected
at
Paules
Crosse
,
and
others
maye
reade
it
disclosed
in
bookes
extant
,
and
commonly
abroade
.
Neyther
will
I
labour
to
compare
it
throughout
,
with
the
Troian
Palladium
,
whiche
was
a
picture
of
woode
,
that
coulde
shake
a
speare
,
and
rolle
the
eyes
as
liuely
as
this
Roode
did
:
and
whiche
falling
from
heauen
,
chose
it self
a
place
in
the
Temple
,
as
wisely
as
this
Carpenters
horse
did
:
and
had
otherwise
so
greate
conuenience
and
agréement
with
this
our
Image
,
that
a
man
woulde
easily
beléeue
the
deuice
had
béene
taken
from
thence
:
But
I
will
onely
note
,
for
my
purpose
,
and
the
places
sake
,
that
euen
as
they
fansied
that
Troy
was
vpholden
by
that
Image
,
and
that
the
taking
of
it
awaye
by
Diomedes
and
Vlysses
,
brought
destruction
(
by
sentence
of
the
Oracle
)
vpon
their
Citie
:
So
the
towne
of
Boxley
(
whiche
stoode
chiefly
by
the
Abbay
)
was
through
the
discouerie
and
defacing
of
this
Idol
,
and
another
(
wrought
by
Cranmer
and
Cromwel
)
according
to
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
hastened
to
vtter
decay
and
beggerie
.
S.
Rūwald
,
and
his
miracles
.
And
nowe
since
I
am
falne
into
mention
of
that
other
Image
,
whiche
was
honoured
at
this
place
,
I
will
not
sticke
to
bestowe
a
fewe
wordes
for
the
detection
thereof
also
,
as
well
for
that
it
was
,
as
very
an
illusion
as
the
former
,
as
also
for
that
the
vse
of
them
was
so
lincked
together
,
that
the
one
can
not
throughly
be
vnderstoode
without
the
other
:
for
this
was
the
order
.
If
you
minded
to
haue
benefit
by
the
Roode
of
Grace
,
you
ought
firste
to
be
shryuen
of
one
of
the
Monkes
:
Then
by
lifting
at
this
other
Image
(
whiche
was
vntruly
of
the
common
sorte
called
Sainct
Grumbald
,
for
Sainct
Rumwald
)
you
shoulde
make
proofe
whether
you
were
in
cleane
life
(
as
they
called
it
)
or
no
:
and
if
you
so
founde
your selfe
,
then
was
your
waye
prepared
,
and
your
offering
acceptable
before
the
Roode
,
if
not
,
then
it
behoued
you
to
be
confessed
of
newe
,
For
none
might
enter
into
the
Temple
of
Ceres
in
Eleusis
,
but
such
as
were
innocent
.
for
it
was
to
be
thought
,
that
you
had
concealed
somewhat
from
your
ghostly
Dad
,
and
therefore
not
yet
worthy
to
be
admitted
Ad
Sacra
Eleusina
.
Nowe
that
you
may
knowe
,
howe
this
examination
was
to
be
made
,
you
must
vnderstande
,
that
this
Sainct
Rumwald
was
a
preatie
shorte
picture
of
a
Boy
Sainct
,
standing
in
the
same
Churche
,
of
it selfe
so
small
,
hollow
,
and
light
,
that
a
childe
of
seuen
yeares
of
age
might
easily
lift
it
,
and
therefore
of
no
moment
at
all
,
in
the
hands
of
suche
persons
as
had
offered
frankly
:
But
by
meane
of
a
pyn
of
wood
,
stricken
through
it
into
a
poste
(
whiche
a
false
knaue
standing
behinde
,
coulde
put
in
,
and
pull
out
,
at
his
pleasure
)
it
was
to
suche
as
offered
faintly
,
so
fast
and
vnmoueable
,
that
no
force
of
hande
coulde
once
stirre
it
:
In
so
muche
,
as
many
times
,
it
moued
more
laughter
,
then
deuotion
,
to
beholde
a
great
lubber
to
lift
at
that
in
vayne
,
whiche
a
young
boy
or
wenche
had
easily
taken
vp
before
him
.
I
omit
,
that
chaste
Virgines
,
and
honest
marryed
matrones
,
went
oftentimes
away
with
blushing
faces
,
leauing
(
without
cause
)
in
the
myndes
of
the
lookers
on
,
suspicion
of
vncleane
life
,
and
wanton
behauiour
:
for
feare
of
whiche
note
and
villanie
,
women
(
of
all
other
)
stretched
their
purse
strings
,
and
sought
by
liberall
offering
,
to
make
Sainct
Rumwalds
man
their
good
friend
and
Maister
.
But
marke
here
(
I
beséeche
you
)
their
prettie
policie
in
picking
playne
folkes
purses
.
It
was
in
vaine
(
as
they
persuaded
)
to
presume
to
the
Roode
without
shrifte
,
yea
,
and
money
lost
there
also
,
if
you
offer
before
you
were
in
cleane
life
.
And
therefore
,
the
matter
was
so
handled
,
that
without
trebble
oblation
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
first
to
the
Confessour
,
then
to
Sainct
Rumwald
,
and
lastly
to
the
Gracious
Roode
,
the
poore
Pilgrimes
coulde
not
assure
them selues
,
of
any
good
gayned
by
all
their
laboure
:
No
more
then
suche
as
goe
to
Parisgardein
,
the
Bell
Sauage●
,
or
some
other
suche
common
place
,
to
beholde
Beare
bayting
,
Enterludes
,
or
Fence
playe
,
can
account
of
any
pleasant
spectacle
,
vnlesse
they
first
paye
one
penny
at
the
gate
,
another
at
the
entrie
of
the
Scaffolde
,
and
the
thirde
for
a
quiet
standing
.
I
my selfe
can
not
coniecture
,
what
reason
shoulde
moue
them
,
to
make
this
Sainct
Rumwald
the
Touchstone
of
cleane
life
and
innocencie
,
vnlesse
it
be
vpon
occasion
of
a
myracle
that
he
did
,
in
making
two
holy
Priestes
to
lift
a
greate
stone
easily
,
whiche
before
diuers
laye
persons
coulde
not
stirre
,
with
all
their
strength
and
abilitie
:
Whiche
thing
(
as
also
his
whole
life
and
death
)
to
the
ende
that
the
tale
shall
want
no
part
of
due
credite
,
I
will
shortly
recite
,
as
in
the
worke
called
Noua
Legenda
Angliae
,
I
finde
reported
.
A
Pagan
or
vnchristened
King
of
Northumberland
,
had
married
a
Christian
woman
,
daughter
to
Penda
,
the
King
of
Midle
Englande
,
who
woulde
not
(
by
any
meanes
(
be
known
carnally
of
her
husband
,
til
such
time
as
he
had
condescended
to
forsake
Idolatrie
,
and
to
become
a
Christian
with
her
.
The
Natiuitie
of
S.
Rumwald
.
The
husband
(
with
much
to
doe
)
consented
to
the
condition
,
and
she
not
long
after
waxed
great
with
chylde
,
and
as
(
vpon
a
time
)
they
were
ryding
towarde
their
Father
Kyng
Penda
,
she
fell
into
trauayle
of
chylde
byrthe
,
and
was
deliuered
by
the
waye
(
in
a
faire
medowe
)
at
Sutton
of
a
man
childe
,
whiche
so
soone
as
he
was
come
out
of
his
mothers
belly
,
cried
with
a
loude
voice
,
thrée
seueral
times
,
Christianus
sum
,
Christianus
sum
,
Christianus
sum
.
I
am
a
Christian
,
I
am
a
Christian
,
I
am
a
Christian
.
And
not
ceassing
thus
,
made
foorthwith
plaine
profession
of
his
faith
,
desired
to
be
baptised
,
chose
his
Godfathers
,
named
himselfe
Rumwald
,
and
with
his
finger
directed
the
standers
by
to
fetche
him
a
great
hollowe
stone
,
that
he
would
haue
to
be
vsed
for
the
Fonte
:
herevpon
sondrie
of
the
Kings
seruaunts
,
assayed
to
haue
brought
the
stone
,
but
it
was
so
farre
aboue
al
their
strengthes
,
that
they
could
not
once
moue
it
:
when
the
Childe
perceaued
that
,
he
commaunded
the
two
Priestes
(
his
appointed
Godfathers
)
to
goe
and
bring
it
,
whiche
they
did
foorthwith
moste
easily
.
This
done
he
was
Baptised
,
and
within
thrée
dayes
after
(
hauing
in
the
meane
while
discoursed
cunningly
sundrie
misteries
of
Popishe
religion
,
and
bequeathing
his
bodie
to
remaine
at
Sutton
one
yeare
,
at
Brackley
two
,
and
at
Buckingham
for
euer
after
)
his
Spirit
departed
out
of
his
bodie
,
&
was
by
the
hands
of
the
Aungels
conueied
into
heauen
.
Mylton
,
in
Saxon
Midetun
,
so
called
of
the
situation
,
for
it
lyeth
in
the
midst
betweene
two
places
,
the
termination
of
whose
names
be
in
tun
also
,
that
is
to
say
,
Newentun
,
and
Marstun
.
EVen
at
suche
time
as
King
Alfred
diuided
this
Shyre
into
Lathes
and
hundrethes
,
the
Towne
of
Midleton
,
or
Milton
(
as
we
now
call
it
,
by
our
common
manner
of
contraction
)
was
in
his
owne
hands
,
&
therefore
set
foorth
in
our
auncient
Hystories
by
the
name
and
title
of
,
Regia
Villa
de
Midleton
.
In
whiche
respect
(
of
like
)
he
gaue
to
the
hundreth
,
the
name
of
the
same
Towne
,
as
of
a
place
more
eminent
then
any
other
within
that
precincte
.
Kemsley
Towne
,
in
the
Parishe
of
this
Midleton
,
is
the
verie
place
,
wherein
the
time
and
reigne
of
the
same
King
Alfred
,
Kemsley
Downe
.
Hasten
the
Dane
(
that
so
muche
annoyed
Fraunce
)
arriued
and
fortified
,
as
we
haue
at
ful
disclosed
in
Apledore
before
.
This
Towne
,
continued
of
good
estimation
,
vntill
the
Reigne
of
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
in
whose
dayes
,
and
during
the
displeasure
betwéene
him
,
and
Earle
Godwine
,
suche
as
were
of
the
deuotion
of
the
Earle
at
home
,
burned
the
Kinges
house
at
Midleton
,
while
he
and
his
Sonnes
abroad
ransacked
,
herried
and
spoiled
the
skirts
,
and
out
sides
,
of
the
whole
shyre
besides
,
after
whiche
time
,
I
haue
not
read
,
neither
is
it
likely
,
that
the
place
was
of
any
price
,
or
estimation
.
Sedingbourne
,
in
Saxon
Saetungburna
;
that
is
,
the
Hamlet
along
the
Bourne
,
or
small
Riuer
.
One
interpreteth
it
,
as
if
it
were
,
Seethingbourne
,
Riuus
Feruiens
,
aut
Bulliens
,
but
howe
likely
let
others
see
.
FOr
want
of
pertinent
matter
,
touching
either
the
beginning
,
increase
,
or
present
estate
of
this
place
,
I
am
driuen
to
furnishe
the
roome
with
an
impertinent
Sermon
,
that
a
Mytred
Father
of
Rochester
long
since
bestowed
vpon
his
auditorie
there
.
In
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
and
after
the
death
of
Richard
,
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
(
surnamed
the
great
)
The
Monkes
of
Christes
Churche
were
determined
to
haue
chosen
for
their
Archebishop
,
Ralfe
Nouille
,
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
Chancellour
to
the
King
:
but
Gregorie
the
Pope
,
fearing
that
Ralfe
would
haue
trauailed
earnestly
for
release
of
the
tribute
,
whiche
his
innocent
predecessour
had
gained
by
King
Iohns
submission
(
for
the
storie
sayeth
,
that
Nouille
was
a
good
man
,
and
true
harted
in
his
Countrie
)
bare
the
Monkes
in
hand
,
that
he
was
rashe
in
woorde
,
and
presumptious
in
acte
,
and
therefore
muche
vnworthie
of
suche
a
dignitie
:
Neuerthelesse
,
bicause
he
would
not
séeme
vtterly
to
infringe
the
libertie
of
their
election
,
he
gaue
them
frée
licence
to
take
any
other
man
besides
him
.
Wherevpon
,
the
Monkes
agréed
,
and
chose
one
Iohn
,
the
Pryor
of
their
owne
house
.
The
Popish
manner
of
preaching
.
Now
,
when
this
man
should
go
to
Rome
(
as
the
manner
was
)
for
to
buie
his
confirmation
,
Henrie
(
then
Bishop
of
Rochester
)
addressed
himselfe
to
accompanie
him
to
his
Ship
,
and
when
they
were
come
to
this
Towne
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
stept
into
the
Pulpit
,
like
a
pretie
man
,
and
gaue
the
Auditorie
,
a
clerkly
collation
,
and
Preachement
(
after
many
other
thinges
)
he
braste
foorth
into
great
ioye
,
(
as
a
man
that
had
béene
rapt
into
the
third
Heuen
)
and
said
.
Reioice
in
the
Lord
(
my
brethren
all
)
and
knowe
ye
assuredly
,
that
now
of
late
in
one
day
,
there
departed
out
of
purgatorie
,
Richard
(
sometime
)
King
of
England
,
Stephan
Langton
,
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
a
Chaplein
of
his
,
to
goe
to
to
the
diuine
Maiestie
.
And
in
that
day
,
thereissued
no
moe
,
but
these
three
,
out
of
the
place
of
paines
:
and
feare
not
to
giue
full
and
assured
faith
to
these
my
woordes
,
for
this
thing
hathe
beene
now
the
third
time
reuealed
vnto
me
,
and
to
another
man
,
&
that
so
plainly
,
as
from
mine
owne
minde
all
suspicion
of
doubt
is
farre
remoued
.
These
fewe
words
,
I
haue
in
manner
translated
out
of
Thomas
Rudburne
,
and
Mathewe
of
Westminster
,
to
the
end
that
you
might
sée
,
with
what
wholesome
and
comfortable
bread
,
the
preaching
Prelates
of
that
time
fedde
their
Auditories
,
and
that
you
might
hereby
consider
,
that
,
Si
lux
sit
tenebrae
,
If
the
Bishops
,
the
great
torches
of
that
time
,
were
thus
dimme
,
Ipsae
tenebrae
quantae
?
What
light
was
to
be
looked
for
at
the
litle
candels
,
the
soule
Priestes
,
and
séely
Syr
Iohns
.
Beléeue
me
,
if
his
Fatherhood
had
not
plainly
confessed
,
Popish
purgatorie
,
is
deriued
out
of
Poetrie
.
that
he
came
to
the
knowledge
of
this
matter
by
reuelation
,
I
would
easily
haue
beléeued
,
that
he
had
béene
with
Anchises
in
Hell
,
as
Aeneas
sometime
was
,
where
he
learned
,
what
soules
should
come
next
to
life
,
and
where
he
hard
the
liuelyest
description
of
Poetical
,
or
Popish
Purgatorie
,
(
for
all
is
one
)
that
is
any
where
to
be
found
.
Whiche
to
the
end
that
you
may
sée
what
agréement
there
is
betwéene
the
olde
and
the
newe
Romanes
,
touching
this
article
of
religion
,
I
will
shewe
it
you
,
in
a
fewe
of
Virgils
owne
verses
.
Quin
&
supremo
cum
lumine
vita
reliquit
,
Non
tamen
omne
malum
miseris
,
nec
funditus
omnes
Corporeae
excedunt
pestes
,
penitusque
necesse
est
Multa
diu
concreta
,
modis
inolescere
miris
.
Ergo
exercentur
paenis
,
veterumque
malorum
Supplicia
expendunt
.
Aliae
panduntur
inanes
Suspensae
ad
ventos
,
alijs
sub
gurgite
vasto
Infectum
eluitur
scelus
,
aut
exuritur
igni
:
Quisque
suos
patimur
manes
.
Exinde
per
amplum
Mittimur
Elysium
,
&
pauci
laeta
arua
tenemus
:
Donec
longa
dies
,
perfecto
temporis
orbe
,
Concretam
exemit
labem
,
purumque
reliquit
Aetherium
sensum
,
atque
aurai
simplicis
ignem
.
Whiche
Thomas
Phaer
translated
after
this
manner
.
Moreouer
,
when
their
end
of
life
,
and
light
doth
them
forsake
,
Yet
can
they
not
their
sinnes
,
nor
so
-
rowes
all
(
poore
soules
)
of
shake
,
Nor
all
contagious
fleshly
from
them
voides
,
but
must
of
neede
Muche
things
congendred
long
,
by
won
-
derous
meanes
at
last
out
spread
:
Therefore
they
plagued
beene
,
and
for
their
former
faultes
and
sinnes
,
Their
sundrie
paines
they
bide
:
some
highe
in
aire
doe
hang
on
pinnes
,
Some
fleeting
bene
in
floodes
,
and
deepe
in
gulfes
themselues
they
tyer
,
Till
sinnes
away
be
washt
,
or
clen
-
sed
cleane
with
purging
syer
.
Eche
one
of
vs
our
paenance
here
abide
,
that
sent
we
bee
To
Paradise
at
last
:
wee
fewe
these
fieldes
of
ioye
do
see
.
Till
compasse
long
of
time
,
by
per
-
fect
course
hathe
purged
quite
,
Our
former
cloddred
spots
,
and
pure
hathe
left
our
Ghostly
Sprite
,
And
senses
pure
of
soule
,
and
sim
-
ple
sparkes
of
heauenly
light
.
Nowe
therefore
,
if
this
Bishops
Poetrie
may
be
allowed
for
diuinitie
,
me
thinketh
that
with
great
reason
I
may
intreate
,
that
not
onely
this
woorke
of
Virgils
Aeneides
,
But
Homers
Iliades
,
Ouides
Fastes
,
&
Lucians
Dialogues
also
,
may
be
made
Canonicall
:
for
these
al
excell
in
suche
kinde
of
fiction
.
Tong
Castle
,
or
rather
Thong
Castle
,
in
Saxon
þƿangceastse
,
in
Brittish
Caerkerry
,
of
(
Thwang
,
and
Karry
)
both
whiche
woords
,
signifie
a
Thong
of
leather
.
THe
Brittish
Chronicle
,
discoursing
the
inuitation
,
arriuall
,
&
interteinment
of
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
the
Saxon
captaines
,
mentioneth
,
that
among
other
deuises
(
practised
for
their
owne
establishment
and
securitie
)
they
begged
of
King
Vortiger
,
so
muche
land
to
fortifie
vpon
,
as
the
hyde
of
a
beast
(
cut
into
thonges
)
might
incompasse
,
and
that
thereof
the
place
should
bee
called
Thongraster
,
or
Thwangraster
:
after
suche
a
like
manner
,
as
Dido
(
long
since
beguiling
Hiarbas
,
the
King
of
Lybia
)
builded
the
Castle
Byrsa
,
conteining
twentie
and
two
furlonges
in
circuit
,
of
whiche
Virgil
spake
,
saying
.
Mercatique
solum
,
facti
de
nomine
Byrsam
,
Taurino
possint
quantum
circundare
tergo
.
&c.
They
bought
the
soile
,
&
Byrsa
it
cald
,
when
first
they
did
beginne
,
As
muche
as
with
a
Bul
hide
cut
,
they
could
inclose
within
.
But
Saxo
Grammaticus
applieth
this
Act
to
the
time
of
the
Danes
,
Doncaster
in
the
North
Countries
.
affirming
that
one
Iuarus
(
a
Dane
)
obteined
by
this
kinde
of
policie
,
at
the
handes
of
Etheldred
,
the
Brother
of
Alfred
to
build
a
fort
.
And
as
these
men
agrée
,
not
vpon
the
builder
,
so
is
there
variance
betwéen
written
storie
,
&
common
spéeche
,
touching
the
true
place
of
the
building
:
for
it
should
seem
by
Galfrid
,
Hector
Boctius
,
&
Ric
Cirencester
,
the
it
was
at
Doncaster
in
the
North
Countrie
,
bicause
they
lay
it
in
Lindsey
,
whiche
now
is
extended
no
further
than
to
the
North
part
of
Lincolne
shyre
:
But
common
opinion
(
conceaued
vpon
report
,
receaued
of
the
elders
by
tradition
)
chalengeth
it
to
Tong
Castle
in
this
Shyre
:
Wherevnto
if
a
man
do
adde
,
that
both
the
first
planting
,
and
the
chief
abiding
,
of
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
was
in
Kent
,
and
adioyne
thereto
the
authoritie
of
Mathewe
of
Westminster
:
which
writeth
plainly
,
that
Aurelius
Ambrose
,
the
captaine
of
the
Britons
,
prouoked
Hengist
to
battaile
at
Tong
in
Kent
,
he
shall
haue
cause
,
neither
to
falsifie
the
one
opinion
lightly
,
nor
to
faithe
the
other
vnaduisedly
.
And
as
for
mine
owne
opinion
of
Doncaster
,
(
which
is
taken
to
be
the
same
,
that
Ptolome
calleth
Camulodunum
)
I
thinke
verely
,
that
it
was
named
of
the
water
Done
,
whereon
it
standethe
and
not
of
Thong
,
as
some
faine
it
.
Whiche
deriuation
,
whether
it
be
not
lesse
violent
,
(
and
yet
no
lesse
reasonable
,
)
then
the
other
,
I
dare
refer
to
any
resonable
and
indifferent
Reader
.
To
this
place
therefore
,
of
right
belongeth
the
storie
of
King
Vortigers
Wassailing
,
whiche
I
haue
already
exemplified
in
the
generall
discourse
of
the
auncient
estate
of
this
Countrie
,
and
for
that
cause
do
thinke
it
more
méete
to
referre
you
thither
,
then
here
to
repeate
it
.
Tenham
,
in
Saxon
TynHam
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
Towne
(
or
Hamlet
)
often
houses
,
as
Eightam
,
had
the
name
of
EaHtHam
,
a
Hamlet
(
or
Towne
)
of
eight
dwellings
.
AT
Tenham
was
long
since
a
mansion
house
,
pertaining
to
the
Sée
of
Canterbury
,
where
,
in
the
time
of
King
Iohn
,
Hubert
the
Archebishop
departed
this
life
,
as
Mathewe
Parise
reporteth
,
who
addeth
also
,
that
when
the
King
had
intelligence
of
his
death
,
he
brast
foorth
into
great
ioy
,
and
sayde
,
that
he
was
neuer
a
King
(
in
deede
)
before
that
houre
.
It
séemeth
,
that
he
thought
him selfe
deliuered
of
a
shrewe
,
but
litle
forsawe
he
that
a
shrewder
shoulde
succéede
in
the
roome
,
for
if
he
had
,
he
woulde
rather
haue
prayed
for
the
continuaunce
of
his
life
,
then
ioyed
in
the
vnderstanding
of
his
deathe
.
For
after
this
Hubert
,
followed
Stephan
Langton
,
who
brought
vpon
King
Iohn
suche
a
tempestious
Sea
of
sorowfull
trouble
,
that
it
caused
him
to
make
shipwracke
,
bothe
of
his
honour
,
crowne
,
and
life
also
:
The
storie
hath
appeared
at
large
in
Douer
before
,
and
therfore
needeth
not
nowe
eftsoones
to
be
repeated
.
Shepey
,
in
Latine
,
Insula
ouium
,
&
Oninia
,
in
Saxon
,
Sceapige
,
the
Ile
of
Sheepe
.
SExburga
(
the
wife
of
Ercombert
,
a
King
of
Kent
)
folowing
the
ensample
of
Eanswide
,
the
daughter
of
King
Ethelbald
)
erected
a
Monastery
of
women
in
the
Ile
of
Shepey
,
called
Minster
,
whiche
(
in
the
late
Iust
,
and
generall
suppression
)
was
founde
to
be
of
the
yerely
value
of
an
hundreth
and
twentie
pounds
.
This
house
,
and
the
whole
Ile
was
scourged
by
the
Danes
,
whome
I
may
well
call
(
as
Attila
,
the
leader
of
the
like
people
,
called
him self
)
Flagellum
Dei
,
the
whip
or
flaile
of
God
,
thrée
times
within
the
space
of
twentie
yeares
,
and
a
litle
more
:
Firste
,
by
thirtie
and
fiue
sayle
of
them
,
that
arriued
there
and
spoyled
it
:
Secondly
,
and
thirdly
,
by
the
armies
of
them
,
that
wintered
their
ships
within
it
:
Besides
all
whiche
harmes
,
the
followers
of
the
Earle
Godwine
and
his
sonnes
(
in
the
time
of
their
proscription
)
landed
at
Shepey
,
and
harried
it
.
It
shoulde
séeme
by
the
dedication
of
the
name
,
that
this
Ilande
was
long
since
greatly
estéemed
,
The
English
shepe
and
wooll
.
eyther
for
the
number
of
the
Shéepe
,
or
for
the
finenesse
of
the
fléese
,
although
auncient
foreigne
writers
ascribe
not
muche
to
any
parte
of
all
Englande
,
and
muche
lesse
to
this
place
,
eyther
for
the
one
respect
,
or
for
the
other
:
But
whether
the
Shéepe
of
this
Realme
were
in
price
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
or
no
,
they
be
nowe
(
God
be
thanked
therefore
)
worthy
of
great
estimation
,
bothe
for
the
excéeding
finenesse
of
the
fléese
(
whiche
passeth
all
other
in
Europe
at
this
daye
,
and
is
to
be
compared
with
the
auncient
delicate
wooll
of
Tarentum
,
or
the
Golden
Fleese
of
Colchos
,
it selfe
)
and
for
the
aboundant
store
of
flockes
,
so
incresing
euery
where
,
that
not
only
this
litle
Isle
,
whiche
we
haue
nowe
in
hande
,
but
the
whole
realme
also
,
might
rightly
be
called
Shepey
.
Quinborowe
,
called
in
Latine
,
Regius
Burgus
,
in
Saxon
,
CyningburH
,
That
is
to
say
,
The
Kings
Castle
.
King
Henry
the
eight
fortfieth
his
Realme
.
AT
the
West
ende
of
Shepey
,
lyeth
Quinborowe
Castle
,
the
occasion
of
the
first
building
whereof
,
was
this
.
King
Edward
the
third
,
determining
(
aboute
the
thirtéenth
yeare
of
his
reigne
)
to
make
demaunde
of
his
right
to
the
Crowne
of
Fraunce
,
first
quieted
Scotland
by
force
,
then
entered
amitie
with
his
neighbours
of
Holland
,
Seland
,
and
Brabant
,
and
lastly
(
fortifying
at
this
place
for
defence
of
the
Thamise
)
made
expedition
by
Sea
,
and
lande
,
againste
the
Frenche
King
,
and
moued
warre
that
had
long
continuaunce
,
wherin
,
neuerthelesse
after
sundry
discomfitures
giuen
,
before
Sluse
,
Cressey
,
Calaice
,
and
Poitiers
,
he
was
in
the
ende
,
right
honourably
satisfied
.
During
this
building
,
William
of
Wickam
(
surnamed
Perot
)
a
man
not
so
plentifully
endowed
with
good
learning
,
as
aboundantly
stored
with
Ecclesiasticall
liuing
,
(
for
he
had
nine
hundreth
poundes
of
yearely
reuenue
,
fourtéene
yeares
together
,
and
was
afterwarde
by
degrées
aduaunced
to
the
kéeping
,
firste
of
the
priuie
,
and
then
of
the
broade
Seale
)
was
Surueyour
of
the
kings
workes
,
whiche
is
the
very
cause
(
as
I
coniecture
)
that
some
haue
ascribed
to
him
the
thanke
of
the
building
it selfe
.
This
platforme
was
repayred
by
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
at
suche
time
as
he
raised
Blockhouses
along
the
Sea
coastes
,
for
the
causes
already
rehearsed
in
Dele
.
Of
Quinborowe
,
Leland
sayth
thus
,
Castrum
Regius
editum
recipit
Burgus
,
fulmina
dira
,
&
insulanos
Tutos
seruat
,
ab
impetu
vel
omni
.
A
Castle
highe
,
and
thundring
shot
,
At
Quinbrought
is
nowe
plaste
:
Whiche
keepeth
safe
the
Ilanders
,
From
euery
spoyle
and
waste
.
The
name
is
fallen
(
as
you
sée
)
by
deprauation
of
speache
from
Kingesborowe
,
to
Quinborowe
:
howbeit
,
the
Etymologie
is
yet
conserued
,
both
in
our
ancient
hystories
,
&
in
the
style
of
the
Court
(
or
Lawday
)
there
.
I
may
adde
,
that
in
memorie
of
the
first
name
,
the
Ferrie
or
passage
from
the
Ile
to
the
maine
lande
,
is
yet
called
The
Kings
ferrie
also
.
Feuersham
,
in
Saxon
fafresHam
;
AS
it
is
very
likely
,
that
the
Towne
of
Feuersham
receiued
the
chiefe
nourishment
of
her
increase
from
the
Religious
house
:
So
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
place
was
somewhat
of
price
long
time
before
the
building
of
that
Abbay
there
.
For
it
is
to
be
séene
,
that
King
Ethelstane
helde
a
Parleament
,
and
enacted
certeine
lawes
at
Feuersham
,
about
sixe
hundreth
and
fortie
yeares
agoe
:
at
which
time
(
I
thinke
)
it
was
some
Manor
house
belonging
to
the
Prince
,
the
rather
,
for
that
afterwarde
King
William
the
Conquerour
(
to
whose
handes
at
length
it
came
)
amongst
other
thinges
,
gaue
the
aduowson
of
the
Church
,
to
the
Abbay
of
S.
Augustines
,
and
the
Manor
it self
to
a
Normane
in
recompence
of
seruice
.
But
what
time
king
Stephan
had
in
purpose
to
build
the
Abbay
,
he
recouered
the
Manor
againe
,
by
exchaunge
made
with
one
William
de
Ipre
(
the
founder
of
Boxley
)
for
Lillychurch
:
and
raysing
there
a
stately
Monasterie
(
the
temporalties
whereof
did
amount
to
a
hundred
fiftie
&
fiue
poundes
)
he
stored
it
with
Cluniake
Monkes
.
This
house
,
was
firste
honoured
with
the
buriall
of
Adelicia
the
Quéene
,
his
wife
:
Then
with
the
Sepulture
of
Eustachius
his
only
sonne
:
and
shortly
after
him
selfe
also
was
there
interred
by
them
.
I
reade
none
other
thing
worthy
remembraunce
touching
this
place
,
Saue
that
in
the
reigne
of
King
Iohn
,
there
brake
out
a
great
controuersie
betwéene
him
and
the
Monkes
of
S.
Augustines
,
Monkes
do
contend
with
the
King
forceably
,
touching
the
right
of
the
Patronage
of
the
Churche
of
Feuersham
.
For
,
notwithstanding
that
King
William
the
Conquerour
,
had
giuen
it
to
the
Abbay
(
as
appeareth
before
)
yet
,
there
wanted
not
some
(
of
whiche
number
Hubert
the
Archebishop
was
one
)
that
whispered
King
Iohn
in
the
eare
,
that
the
right
of
the
Aduouson
was
deuoluted
vnto
him
:
which
thing
he
beléeuing
,
presented
a
Clarke
to
the
Churche
,
and
besides
commaunded
by
his
writ
,
that
his
presentée
should
be
admitted
.
The
Abbat
on
the
other
side
withstoode
him
,
&
for
the
more
sure
enioying
of
his
possession
,
not
onely
eiected
the
Kings
Clarke
,
but
also
sent
thither
diuers
of
his
Monkers
to
kéepe
the
Church
by
strong
hand
.
When
the
King
vnderstoode
of
that
,
he
commaunded
the
Sheriffe
of
the
Shyre
,
to
leuie
the
power
of
his
countie
,
and
to
restore
his
presentée
:
Which
commaundement
the
officer
endeuoured
to
put
in
execution
accordingly
:
But
suche
was
the
courage
of
these
holy
hoorsons
,
that
before
the
Shefiffe
coulde
bring
it
to
passe
,
he
was
driuen
to
winne
the
Churche
by
assault
,
in
the
which
he
hurt
and
wounded
diuers
of
them
,
and
drewe
and
haled
the
reste
out
of
the
doores
,
by
the
haire
and
héeles
.
Nowe
it
chaunced
that
(
at
the
same
time
)
Iohn
the
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Stephans
,
(
the
Popes
Legate
into
Scotland
)
passed
through
this
Realme
,
to
whome
(
as
he
soiourned
at
Canterbury
)
the
Monks
made
their
mone
:
and
he
againe
,
both
incouraged
them
to
sende
their
Pryor
to
Rome
for
remedie
,
&
furnished
them
with
his
own
Letters
,
in
commendation
of
their
cause
:
In
whiche
,
amongst
other
things
,
he
tolde
the
holy
father
Innocentius
plainly
,
that
if
he
would
suffer
Monkes
to
be
thus
intreated
,
the
Apostolique
authoritie
wold
soone
after
be
set
at
nought
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
in
al
other
countries
also
.
Here
vpon
the
Pope
sent
out
his
commission
,
for
the
vnderstanding
of
the
matter
:
but
the
Monks
(
being
now
better
aduised
)
tooke
a
shorter
way
,
and
sending
to
the
King
two
hundreth
marks
in
a
purse
,
and
a
faire
Palfrey
for
his
owne
sadle
,
they
bothe
obteyned
at
his
handes
res●itution
of
their
right
,
&
also
wan
him
to
become
from
thencefoorth
their
good
Lord
and
Patrone
.
But
here
(
I
praye
you
)
consider
with
me
,
whether
these
men
be
more
likely
to
haue
béen
brought
vp
in
the
Schole
of
Christe
,
and
Paule
his
Apostle
(
who
teach
,
Ne
resistatis
malo
:
&
vincatis
bono
malum
)
Or
rather
to
haue
drawne
their
diuinitie
out
of
Terence
Comedie
,
where
the
counsell
is
,
Malumus
nos
prospicere
,
quam
hunc
vlcisci
accepta
iniuria
,
yea
,
and
out
of
the
worste
point
of
all
Tullies
Philosophie
,
where
he
permitteth
,
Lacessitis
iniuria
,
inferre
vim
&
iniuriam
,
seing
they
be
so
ready
,
not
of
euen
ground
onely
,
but
before
hande
,
not
to
aunswere
,
but
to
offer
,
force
and
violence
,
euen
to
Kings
and
Princes
themselues
.
I
wis
they
might
haue
taken
a
better
lesson
out
of
Terence
him selfe
,
who
aduiseth
wise
men
,
Consilio
omnia
prius
experiri
,
quam
armis
,
and
therefore
I
pitie
their
beating
so
muche
the
lesse
.
But
by
this
and
suche
other
Monkishe
partes
of
theirs
,
you
may
sée
,
Quid
otium
&
cibus
faciat
alienus
.
Genlade
,
and
Gladmouthe
.
BEda
hathe
mention
of
a
water
in
Kent
,
running
by
Reculuers
,
whiche
he
calleth
Genlade
:
This
name
was
afterward
sounded
Yenlade
,
by
the
same
misrule
,
that
geard
is
nowe
Yard
,
geoc
Yoke
,
gyld
Yeeld
,
gemen
Yeomen
,
and
suche
other
.
Henrie
of
Huntingdon
also
reporteth
,
that
King
Edward
(
the
Sonne
of
Alfred
builded
at
Gladmouth
:
This
place
I
coniecture
to
haue
stoode
at
the
mouthe
of
that
Riuer
,
and
thereof
to
haue
béene
called
first
Genlademouthe
,
and
af●erward
(
by
contraction
,
and
corruption
of
speach
)
Glademouthe
.
For
,
The
names
of
Townes
framed
out
of
the
mouthes
of
Riuers
.
The
corruption
of
our
English
speach
.
to
compound
the
name
of
a
Towne
,
out
of
the
mouthe
of
a
Riuer
adioining
,
was
most
familiar
with
our
auncestours
:
as
the
name
Exmouthe
was
framed
out
of
the
Riuer
Ex
:
Dartmouthe
of
the
water
Dert
:
Stourmouth
in
this
Shyre
,
of
Stowre
,
and
such
other
like
:
And
no
lesse
common
with
vs
of
later
time
is
it
,
to
corrupt
(
by
contraction
)
the
true
names
almoste
of
al
places
,
but
especially
of
so
many
of
the
same
,
as
consisted
at
the
first
of
thrée
sillables
,
or
aboue
.
For
,
of
Medweys
Towne
,
we
make
Maidstone
,
of
Eglesford
,
Ailsford
,
of
Ottanford
Otford
,
of
Seuennocke
Sennock
,
and
so
foorth
infinitely
bothe
throughout
this
Shire
,
and
the
whole
Realme
:
and
that
so
rudely
(
in
a
great
many
)
that
hardly
a
man
may
know
them
to
be
the
same
:
For
Maildulphesbyrig
we
call
Malmesbury
,
Eouesham
Esham
,
and
Hagustaldsham
we
cut
of
by
the
waste
,
and
nickname
it
,
Hexam
:
Neyther
hath
this
our
manner
of
abbreuiation
,
corrupted
the
names
of
townes
contagion
)
almoste
our
whole
speache
&
language
,
calling
that
which
in
old
time
was
Heofod
;
now
Head
,
Kyning
King
,
Hlaford
Lord
,
Sunu
Sonne
,
and
in
numerable
suche
other
,
so
that
our
spéech
at
this
day
(
for
the
moste
part
)
consisteth
of
wordes
of
one
sillable
.
Whiche
thing
Erasmus
obseruing
,
merily
in
his
Ecclesiast.
Compareth
the
Englishe
tongue
to
a
Dogges
barking
,
that
soundeth
nothing
els
,
but
Baw
,
waw
,
waw
in
Monosillable
.
If
this
roueing
arrow
of
mine
own
coniecture
,
haue
missed
the
marke
of
Glademouth
wherat
I
directed
my
shotte
,
yet
will
I
pricke
at
Yenlade
with
an
other
out
of
the
same
quiuer
,
and
happely
go
nearer
it
.
Beda
speaketh
there
of
the
Northeast
mouth
of
the
floud
Genlade
:
whiche
speache
of
his
were
ydle
,
if
that
water
had
none
other
mouthe
but
that
one
.
And
therefore
,
hauing
read
that
the
Northwest
month
of
the
same
water
,
running
betwéene
Shepey
&
Hoo
,
is
called
Yenlade
also
(
though
our
Statute
bookes
,
misplacing
some
letters
,
name
it
corruptly
Yendal
)
I
suppose
,
that
Yenlade
is
a
name
proper
to
the
whole
streame
that
passeth
betwéene
Shepey
and
the
maine
Land
,
hauing
the
two
mouths
,
Eastswale
and
Westswale
,
well
inough
knowne
.
Reculuers
,
in
Saxon
Raculf
Mynster
;
deriued
(
as
I
gesse
)
of
the
Brittish
woord
,
Racor
,
that
signifieth
forward
,
for
so
it
standeth
,
toward
the
Sea
.
THe
present
estate
of
Reculuers
,
deserueth
not
many
words
:
As
touching
the
antiquitie
therefore
,
and
beginning
of
the
place
,
I
read
,
first
that
Ethelbert
,
●he
first
King
of
Kent
,
hauing
placed
Augustine
at
Canterbury
,
withdrewe
himselfe
to
Reculuer
,
and
there
erected
a
Palaice
for
him self
and
his
successours
:
Furthermore
,
that
Ecgbrighte
,
(
the
seuenth
King
of
Kent
,
in
succession
after
Hengist
)
gaue
to
one
Bassa
,
the
land
at
Reculuer
,
The
Riuer
called
Wantsume
.
to
builde
him
a
Mynster
vpon
,
whiche
stoode
at
the
one
side
of
the
water
.
Wantsume
,
that
ranne
two
sundrie
ways
into
the
Sea
,
and
made
Tanet
an
Iland
:
And
finally
,
that
not
long
after
the
same
time
,
one
Brightwald
(
being
Abbat
there
)
was
aduaunced
to
the
Archebishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
&
was
the
first
o
al
the
Saxon
Nation
,
that
aspired
to
that
dignitie
.
In
which
behalf
,
Reculuers
,
(
how
poore
and
simple
soeuer
otherwise
)
hath
(
as
you
sée
)
somewhat
whereof
to
vaunt
it selfe
:
As
it
may
also
,
of
the
body
of
Ethelbert
the
second
(
a
King
of
Kent
)
whiche
(
as
the
Annales
of
Saint
Augustines
report
)
remaineth
likewise
interred
there
.
Thus
haue
I
walked
about
this
whole
Diocoese
:
now
therefore
let
me
cutte
ouer
to
Watlingstreete
,
The
order
of
this
description
.
whiche
I
will
vse
for
my
way
to
Rochester
,
and
tell
you
of
the
places
that
lye
on
eche
side
.
But
first
,
heare
(
I
pray
you
)
of
Stouremouthe
,
and
Wyngham
,
which
be
in
my
way
to
Watlingstreate
.
Stouremouthe
,
in
Latine
,
Ostium
Sturae
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
mouth
of
the
Riuer
Stoure
.
KIng
Alfred
,
hauing
many
times
(
and
that
with
much
losse
,
&
more
daunger
)
encountred
his
enemies
the
Danes
,
&
finding
that
by
reason
of
the
sundrie
swarmes
of
them
,
arriuing
in
diuers
parts
of
his
Realme
at
once
,
he
was
not
able
to
repulse
them
beeing
landed
,
he
rigged
vp
a
royall
Nauie
,
and
determined
to
kéep
the
highe
Seas
,
hoping
thereby
either
to
beate
them
vpon
the
water
,
or
to
burne
their
vessels
if
they
should
fortune
to
arriue
.
Soone
after
this
,
it
fortuned
his
Nauie
to
meete
with
the
Danish
fléete
at
the
mouth
of
the
Riuer
Stoure
,
where
at
the
first
enccunter
,
the
Danes
lost
sixtéene
saile
of
their
ships
:
But
,
(
as
many
times
it
falleth
out
,
that
securitie
foloweth
victory
)
so
the
Kings
armie
kept
no
watch
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Danes
hauing
repaired
their
forces
,
came
freshly
vpon
the
Englishe
Mariners
at
vnwares
,
and
finding
them
fast
a
sléepe
,
gaue
them
a
great
and
bloudie
ouerthrowe
.
The
likenesse
,
or
rather
,
the
agréement
,
of
the
names
,
would
leade
a
man
to
thinke
,
that
the
true
place
of
this
conflict
,
should
be
Stouremouthe
in
this
Shyre
,
the
rather
for
that
it
is
deriued
of
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Stoure
and
that
by
the
circumstance
of
the
storie
it
appeareth
,
that
King
Alfred
was
in
Kent
when
he
made
determination
of
this
iourney
.
Howbeit
,
he
that
shall
aduisedly
read
the
storie
,
as
it
is
set
downe
by
Asserus
,
shall
confesse
it
to
haue
béen
in
Eastangle
,
whiche
conteined
Norfolke
and
Suffolke
,
&c.
And
for
the
more
certeinty
,
I
take
it
to
haue
chaunced
at
the
same
place
,
whiche
we
nowe
call
Harwiche
Hauen
.
For
that
Riuer
diuideth
Essex
from
Suffolk
,
and
not
farre
from
the
head
therof
in
Essex
,
there
standeth
a
Towne
yet
called
Sturmere
,
whiche
(
in
my
fantasie
)
sufficiently
mainteineth
the
knowledge
of
this
matter
.
Thus
muche
I
thought
fitte
to
say
of
the
name
Stowremouth
,
least
otherwise
the
Reader
(
whome
I
would
kéepe
within
the
limits
of
Kent
)
might
be
shipped
in
the
boate
of
this
errour
,
and
be
soudainly
caried
from
me
.
Againe
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
(
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
this
selfe
same
Hystorie
,
penned
by
Henrie
Huntingdon
)
to
note
that
in
this
place
,
he
calleth
the
Danes
,
not
Paganos
,
as
in
the
rest
of
his
book
he
vseth
,
but
by
a
strange
name
Wicingas
,
as
the
Saxon
Chronicles
,
in
report
of
the
same
matter
,
do
terme
them
:
which
word
(
I
thinke
)
he
tooke
out
of
some
Saxon
Chronicle
that
he
followed
,
and
happely
vnderstood
not
what
it
signified
:
For
if
he
had
,
why
should
he
not
rather
(
since
he
wrote
Latine
)
haue
called
them
Piratas
,
as
the
woord
in
deede
meaneth
,
and
as
Asserus
in
the
rehersall
of
the
same
fight
,
had
done
before
him
.
It
may
be
,
The
decay
of
the
olde
Englishe
tongue
.
that
he
was
a
Norman
borne
:
but
truly
I
suppose
rather
,
that
the
Saxon
speach
was
well
nighe
worne
out
of
vre
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Stephan
,
(
vnder
whome
he
liued
)
seeing
that
euen
immediatly
after
the
comming
in
of
the
Conquerour
,
it
began
to
decline
.
For
it
is
plaine
,
that
the
Normans
at
the
very
first
entrie
,
laboured
by
al
means
,
to
supplant
the
English
,
and
to
plante
their
owne
language
amongst
vs
:
and
for
that
purpose
,
they
both
gaue
vs
the
lawes
,
and
all
manner
of
pastimes
,
in
the
French
tongue
,
as
he
that
will
peruse
the
Lawes
of
the
Conquerour
,
and
consider
the
termes
of
Hawking
,
Hunting
,
Tenise
,
Dice
playe
,
and
other
disportes
,
shall
easily
perceaue
:
They
reiected
also
,
the
Saxons
Characters
,
&
all
that
their
wonted
manner
of
writing
,
as
writeth
Ingulphus
,
the
Abbat
of
Croyland
(
whiche
came
ouer
with
them
)
and
as
a
man
may
yet
sée
in
the
booke
of
Domesday
it self
,
which
(
notwithstanding
that
it
was
written
within
a
few
yeares
,
after
the
arriual
of
the
Conquerour
)
yet
being
penned
by
Normans
,
it
reteineth
very
few
letters
of
the
Saxon
Alphabet
.
Thus
farre
by
occasion
of
the
water
Stoure
in
Suffolke
:
as
touching
the
course
of
our
owne
Riuer
of
the
same
caling
(
which
bothe
giueth
the
present
name
of
Stourey
,
&
Stouremouthe
,
and
the
olde
name
to
Canterbury
,
also
)
I
will
referre
you
wholy
to
the
Map
of
this
Shyre
.
Wingham
.
BEsides
the
statelie
,
The
Archebishops
were
well
housed
.
and
Princelike
Palaices
at
Canterbury
,
Maidstone
Otford
,
Knoll
,
Croyden
,
and
Lamb-hythe
,
which
the
Archbishops
of
this
Shyre
kept
in
their
handes
,
bothe
to
perfourme
their
set
solemnities
of
housekeping
,
and
to
soiourne
at
,
with
their
whole
traines
,
when
they
traueiled
toward
the
Court
,
and
Parleament
,
or
remained
for
busines
about
the
same
:
they
had
also
of
auncient
time
diuers
other
Manor
houses
of
lesse
cost
and
capacitie
,
planted
in
diuers
partes
of
this
Countrie
,
in
whiche
they
vsed
to
breathe
themselues
,
after
their
great
feasts
and
affaires
finished
,
and
to
lodge
at
,
when
they
trauailed
the
Countrie
to
make
their
visitations
.
Of
this
number
(
amongst
other
)
were
Foorde
,
Charte
,
Charing
,
Charteham
,
Tenham
,
and
this
our
Wingham
:
at
the
whiche
,
Baldwyne
(
the
Archebishop
in
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
second
)
lay
,
at
suche
time
,
as
he
had
contention
with
his
couent
of
Christes
Church
,
for
making
a
Chappell
at
Hakington
,
as
in
fitte
place
you
shall
finde
more
largely
disclosed
.
In
the
meane
season
,
I
will
only
tel
you
,
that
(
as
the
Annales
of
Saint
Augustines
reporte
)
when
two
of
his
Monkes
came
to
this
house
on
horsbacke
,
in
great
hast
to
serue
the
processe
of
that
suite
vpon
him
,
he
receiued
the
Processe
dutifully
,
but
he
caused
them
to
dismount
,
and
to
walke
home
on
foote
faire
and
softly
.
At
this
house
also
,
Prouision
of
armour●
King
Edward
the
first
rested
for
a
season
,
with
Robert
of
Winchelsey
(
then
newly
made
Archebishop
)
whilest
he
tooke
order
for
the
defence
of
the
Sea
Coastes
,
charging
bothe
the
spiritualtie
and
commons
with
horse
and
armour
,
according
to
the
quantities
of
their
liuelyhoodes
and
possessions
.
And
here
was
he
aduertised
,
that
one
of
his
familie
(
called
Syr
Thomas
Turbeuille
,
whom
hee
had
sent
into
Gascoine
with
commission
)
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
French
King
his
enemie
,
and
imprisoned
in
Paris
,
and
that
for
his
deliuerance
he
had
conspired
with
the
Frenche
King
,
and
promised
to
betraie
the
King
,
his
maister
:
wherevpon
king
Edward
caused
suche
diligent
watche
to
be
laide
for
him
,
that
he
was
taken
,
and
suche
speedie
and
seuere
iustice
to
be
executed
vpon
him
,
that
he
was
foorthwith
condemned
,
drawen
thorowe
London
,
and
hanged
on
liue
.
Of
this
man
a
Poet
of
that
age
,
alluding
to
his
name
,
made
this
verse
folowing
,
and
some
other
.
Turbat
tranquilla
clam
,
Thomas
Turbida
Villa
.
&c.
Our
things
now
in
tranquillitie
,
Thom.
Turbuill
troubleth
priuilie
.
The
names
of
Lathes
,
and
of
Wapentakes
.
It
is
no
small
token
of
the
auncient
estimation
of
this
place
,
that
it
giuethe
the
name
to
the
whole
hundrethe
in
whiche
it
is
situate
:
for
that
is
moste
vsuall
,
bothe
in
this
Shyre
,
and
elswhere
,
that
the
whole
territorie
,
(
be
it
Lathe
,
Wapentake
,
or
Hundreth
)
most
commonly
beareth
the
name
of
some
one
place
,
moste
notable
,
and
excelling
other
within
the
same
at
the
time
of
the
name
imposed
,
although
happely
at
this
day
,
some
other
place
doe
muche
excéede
it
.
To
make
an
end
,
here
was
sometime
a
religious
College
,
the
gouernour
whereof
was
called
a
Prouost
,
whiche
I
suppose
to
haue
béene
founded
by
some
of
the
Archebishops
,
and
I
finde
to
haue
béene
valued
at
fourescore
and
foure
pounds
of
yearely
reuenue
.
Watling
streete
in
Saxon
,
ƿeatlingastrete
,
of
one
Weatle
,
whome
the
printed
booke
of
Mat.
West
.
calleth
vntruly
Wading
.
KIng
Molmutius
,
the
Brittish
Solon
,
&
first
Law
maker
,
The
Priuileges
of
high
waies
.
decréed
amongst
other
things
:
that
such
as
were
found
praying
in
the
Temple
,
labouring
at
the
plough
,
or
trauailing
in
the
highe
waies
should
not
be
impeached
by
any
officer
,
but
that
they
should
enioy
peaceable
fréedome
and
libertie
,
bothe
for
their
goods
&
persons
:
But
,
forasmuche
as
he
had
not
(
in
his
life
time
)
described
those
wayes
that
he
would
haue
thus
priuileged
,
great
contention
arose
after
his
death
,
which
wayes
should
be
taken
for
highe
and
royall
,
and
whiche
not
:
and
therefore
,
Belinus
,
(
his
Sonne
and
successor
)
to
cease
all
controuersie
,
limited
in
certaine
,
foure
especiall
highe
wayes
:
whereof
the
first
was
called
,
Erming-streete
,
and
lead
(
after
the
opinion
of
some
)
from
South-hampton
to
S.
Dauids
in
Wales
,
or
(
as
others
write
)
to
Carlile
in
the
Northe
:
the
second
was
named
Fosseway
,
and
extended
from
Cathnes
in
the
North
of
Scotland
to
Totnes
,
a
cape
of
Cornewall
:
The
third
Ikeneled
(
or
as
others
write
it
)
Rekeneld
,
and
reached
from
East
to
West
(
as
Huntingdon
affirmeth
)
but
as
others
will
,
from
Tinmouth
to
S.
Dauides
,
whiche
is
from
Northeast
to
Southwest
.
Watlingstreete
,
where
we
nowe
are
,
was
the
fourth
,
and
it
beganne
at
Douer
(
after
the
opinion
of
Ralfe
Higden
)
passed
through
the
midst
of
Kent
,
crossed
the
Thamise
at
the
West
end
of
London
,
(
howbeit
others
,
to
whom
I
rather
incline
,
thinke
that
it
ranne
through
London
,
and
there
left
the
name
to
Watlingstreet
there
)
from
thence
to
S.
Albons
,
Dunstable
,
Stretford
,
Towcester
,
Lilburne
,
&
Wrecken
,
thence
ouer
the
riuer
of
Seuerne
to
Stretton
,
&
so
through
the
midst
of
Wales
to
Cardigan
,
and
to
the
banke
of
the
Irishe
Sea
.
And
this
is
the
common
and
receyued
opinion
(
although
in
deede
there
be
diuers
)
touching
the
firste
beginning
and
description
of
this
way
.
But
Simon
the
Chaunter
of
Durham
,
and
he
that
made
the
continuation
to
the
Hystorie
of
Asserus
Meneuensis
(
both
very
good
authours
)
ascribe
bothe
the
beginning
and
the
name
also
of
this
way
,
to
the
sonnes
of
a
Saxon
King
,
whome
they
called
Weatle
:
which
their
opinion
,
as
I
doe
not
greatly
receiue
,
bycause
I
finde
not
that
name
(
Weatle
)
in
any
Catalogue
of
the
Kings
that
I
haue
seene
:
So
will
I
not
rashely
reiecte
it
,
for
the
estimation
that
I
otherwise
reteine
of
the
writers
them selues
:
But
doe
leaue
the
Reader
to
his
frée
choice
,
to
take
or
leaue
the
one
,
or
the
other
.
And
,
as
there
is
difference
concerning
the
first
beginning
and
name
of
this
way
:
So
al
agrée
not
in
the
trace
and
true
course
of
the
same
.
For
Henrie
(
the
Archedeacon
of
Huntingdon
)
affirmeth
,
that
it
stretched
from
Douer
to
Chester
.
And
this
Simon
reporteth
,
that
it
extended
it selfe
from
the
East
Sea
,
to
the
West
.
Whiche
third
and
laste
opinion
,
may
well
inough
stand
,
eyther
with
the
firste
,
or
the
seconde
.
But
nowe
,
as
touching
this
priuilege
graunted
by
Molmutius
,
althoughe
it
continue
not
altogether
in
the
same
plight
,
yet
some
shadowe
thereof
remaineth
euen
to
this
daye
,
as
by
the
lawes
of
King
Edward
the
Confessour
,
whiche
confirmed
the
protection
of
the
foure
wayes
by
name
,
and
by
the
Statute
of
Marlbridge
,
whiche
forbiddeth
distresses
to
be
taken
in
any
the
Kings
highe
wayes
,
or
common
stréetes
,
and
by
the
Statute
(
called
Articuli
Cleri
)
whiche
commaundeth
that
such
as
abiured
,
should
not
be
molested
while
they
be
in
the
highe
wayes
,
may
euidently
appeare
.
I
finde
in
Hystorie
,
that
this
Watlingstreete
,
hath
heretofore
,
not
onely
serued
for
the
frée
passage
of
the
people
,
but
that
it
hath
béen
(
at
times
also
)
a
marke
and
bounder
betwéene
some
Kings
,
for
the
limits
of
their
iurisdictions
and
authoritie
:
For
so
it
was
betwéene
Edmund
and
Anlaf
,
Alfred
and
Guthrum
,
and
others
.
But
,
bycause
these
matters
reache
further
then
this
Shyre
extendeth
,
The
order
of
this
description
.
I
will
reserue
them
to
fit
place
,
and
shew
you
in
the
meane
while
,
what
I
count
note
worthy
on
both
sides
of
this
way
,
till
I
come
to
the
Diocesse
of
Rochester
.
Lyminge
.
ON
the
South
side
of
Watlingstreete
,
and
vnder
the
Downes
,
Lyminge
is
the
first
that
offereth
it selfe
:
concerning
the
which
,
I
haue
found
a
note
or
twaine
,
that
make
more
for
the
antiquitie
,
then
for
the
estimation
of
the
place
:
for
I
reade
in
the
Annales
of
S.
Augustines
of
Canterbury
,
that
Eadbald
(
the
sonne
of
King
Ethelbert
,
the
firste
Christened
King
of
Kent
)
gaue
it
to
Edburge
his
sister
,
who
foorthwith
clocked
together
a
sorte
of
simple
women
,
whiche
vnder
her
wing
there
,
tooke
vpon
them
the
Popishe
veile
of
widowhood
.
But
that
order
in
time
waxed
colde
,
and
therefore
Lanfranc
the
Archebishop
,
at
suche
time
as
he
builded
Sainct
Gregories
in
Canterbury
(
as
we
haue
touched
in
Tanet
before
)
reckoning
it
no
small
ornament
of
his
dotation
,
S.
Gregories
in
Canterburi
first
builded
.
to
bestowe
some
renouned
Relique
,
that
might
procure
estimation
to
his
worke
,
translated
the
olde
bones
of
Edburge
from
Lyminge
to
Sainct
Gregories
,
Reliques
.
and
verefied
in
Papistrie
,
the
olde
Maxime
of
Philosophie
,
Corruptio
vnius
,
generatio
alterius
.
Baramdowne
,
in
the
Saxon
,
BarHamdune
;
That
is
to
say
,
the
hill
where
the
Bores
do
abide
.
AS
this
place
is
of
it selfe
very
fit
(
by
reason
of
the
flat
leuel
and
playnesse
therof
)
to
array
an
heast
of
men
vpon
:
So
haue
we
testimonie
of
thrée
great
armies
that
haue
mustred
at
it
:
The
one
vnder
the
conduict
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
landing
at
Dele
(
as
we
haue
before
shewed
)
surueyed
his
hoast
at
Baramdowne
,
and
marching
from
thence
against
the
Britons
,
so
daunted
their
forces
,
that
he
compelled
them
to
become
tributarie
:
No
lesse
infortunate
,
but
muche
more
infamous
to
this
countrie
,
was
the
time
of
the
seconde
muster
,
King
Iohn
yealdeth
to
the
Pope
.
whiche
happened
in
the
reigne
of
King
Iohn
:
who
hearing
that
Philip
(
the
king
of
Fraunce
)
had
by
incitation
of
the
Pope
(
as
hath
already
appeared
in
Douer
)
prepared
a
great
army
to
inuade
him
,
and
that
he
was
ready
at
Calaice
to
take
shipping
,
determined
to
incounter
him
vpon
the
Sea
,
and
(
if
that
assay
succéeded
not
)
then
to
giue
him
a
battaile
on
the
lande
also
:
For
whiche
seruice
he
rigged
vp
his
shippes
of
warre
,
and
sent
to
the
Sea
,
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
(
whome
he
ordeined
Admirall
)
and
calling
together
fit
men
from
al
the
parts
of
the
Realme
,
he
found
(
by
view
taken
at
this
place
)
an
armie
of
sixtie
thousande
men
to
incounter
his
enemies
,
besides
a
sufficient
number
of
able
and
armed
souldiours
,
to
defende
the
lande
withal
:
Now
,
whilest
he
thus
awaited
at
Baramdown
,
to
heare
further
of
his
aduersaries
comming
,
Pandulph
(
the
Popes
Legate
)
sent
vnto
him
,
two
Knightes
of
the
order
of
the
Temple
,
by
whose
mouthe
he
earnestly
desired
the
King
to
graunt
him
audience
.
The
King
assented
,
and
the
Legate
came
vnto
him
,
and
sayde
in
summe
as
followeth
.
Beholde
(
O
Prince
)
the
King
of
Fraunce
is
in
armes
against
thée
,
not
as
against
a
priuate
enemie
to
him self
alone
,
but
as
an
open
and
common
aduersarie
bothe
to
the
Catholike
Church
,
to
the
Popes
holynesse
,
to
whole
Christendome
,
and
to
God
him self
:
Neyther
commeth
he
vpon
opinion
of
his
owne
power
and
strength
,
but
is
armed
with
great
confidence
of
Gods
fauourable
ayde
,
accompanied
with
the
consent
of
many
great
Princes
,
furnished
with
the
presence
of
suche
as
thou
haste
banished
out
of
thy
Realme
,
and
assured
by
the
faythful
promises
of
sundry
of
thyne
owne
Nobilitie
,
whiche
nowe
are
present
in
person
with
thée
.
Consider
therefore
in
what
daunger
thou
standest
,
and
spare
not
to
submit
thée
,
while
space
is
:
leaste
if
thou
persist
,
there
be
no
place
left
of
further
fauour
.
The
King
hearing
this
,
and
being
(
vpon
causes
knowne
to
him selfe
)
more
distrustfull
of
Traitours
at
home
,
then
fearefull
of
enemies
abroade
,
agréed
to
serue
the
time
,
and
taking
the
Legate
to
Douer
with
him
,
sealed
the
Golden
Bull
of
submission
,
whereby
Englande
was
once
againe
made
a
tributarie
Prouince
to
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
that
in
so
muche
the
more
vile
condition
,
then
it
was
before
:
as
an
vsurped
Ierarchie
,
is
inferiour
to
a
noble
,
lawfull
and
renoumed
Monarchie
.
For
it
is
truely
sayd
,
Dignitate
domini
,
minus
turpis
est
conditio
serui
.
Now
when
the
Frenche
King
on
the
other
side
of
the
Seas
,
had
worde
hereof
,
he
retired
with
his
armie
in
a
great
choler
,
partely
for
that
he
was
thus
deluded
,
but
chiefly
bycause
he
had
lost
his
Nauie
,
whiche
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
had
set
on
fire
in
the
hauen
at
Calaice
.
The
Barons
warre
.
Simon
Mountfort
(
the
Earle
of
Leycester
,
)
that
was
elected
by
the
Barons
of
this
Realme
,
general
of
that
armie
which
they
raysed
against
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
arrayed
thirdly
a
very
great
hoast
of
men
here
,
at
suche
time
as
he
feared
the
arriuall
of
Eleonar
the
Quéene
,
who
being
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Prouince
,
and
then
lefte
in
Fraunce
behinde
the
King
and
the
Earle
,
(
whiche
also
had
béen
bothe
there
a
litle
before
,
to
receiue
the
Frenche
Kings
rewarde
,
touching
their
controuersie
)
ceassed
not
by
all
possible
meanes
,
to
sollicite
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
and
to
incite
other
her
friendes
and
allies
,
to
ayde
King
Henrie
against
the
Nobilitie
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
presently
they
could
not
,
for
their
owne
affaires
,
or
that
at
al
they
durst
not
,
knowing
that
their
comming
was
awayted
,
they
serued
not
her
desire
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
Lordes
waxed
strong
,
and
soone
after
gaue
the
King
a
battayle
in
Sussex
,
wherein
they
bothe
tooke
him
,
and
his
brother
Richard
,
and
his
eldest
sonne
prisoners
.
But
as
touching
the
originall
,
procéeding
,
and
euent
of
these
warres
,
I
willingly
spare
to
speake
muche
in
this
place
,
knowing
that
I
shall
haue
opportunitie
often
hereafter
to
discourse
them
.
Nowe
therefore
,
let
vs
consider
,
a
few
other
places
,
and
then
haste
vs
to
Canterbury
.
Charteham
.
AFter
suche
time
,
as
King
Iohn
had
made
him selfe
the
Popes
tenant
of
the
Crown
and
Realme
of
England
,
(
as
euen
now
I
tolde
you
)
the
Clergie
of
this
countrie
was
so
oppressed
with
Romishe
exactions
,
that
they
were
become
,
not
onely
vnable
,
but
thereby
vnwilling
also
,
to
relieue
the
necessitie
of
the
Prince
,
with
any
prest
of
money
,
as
in
times
paste
they
had
accustomed
to
do
.
Wherat
the
King
on
the
one
side
taking
offence
,
pressed
them
many
times
very
hard
,
not
ceasing
till
he
had
wroong
somewhat
from
them
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
appealing
to
their
holy
fathers
ayde
,
procured
(
by
their
great
coste
)
many
sharp
prohibitions
,
and
proud
menacies
against
him
.
So
that
sundry
times
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
this
Balle
was
busily
tossed
betwéene
the
King
&
the
Pope
,
the
Clergie
(
in
the
mean
while
)
looking
vpon
,
but
nothing
laughing
at
the
game
.
The
Popes
reuenue
in
England
.
Amongst
other
things
done
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Popes
rauine
,
the
same
King
at
one
time
commaunded
a
generall
suruiew
to
be
made
of
the
Popes
yerely
reuenue
within
this
realme
,
&
found
it
to
surmount
the
yearely
receipt
of
his
owne
Eschequer
,
in
very
rent
,
besides
innumerable
secret
gifts
and
rewardes
,
wherof
no
account
could
be
made
.
Herevpon
the
Prince
,
by
aduise
of
his
Realme
,
sent
special
messingers
to
the
generall
counsell
,
that
was
then
holden
at
Lions
in
Fraunce
,
with
commission
to
sue
for
redresse
:
The
like
complaint
also
,
was
at
the
same
time
,
and
for
the
same
cause
,
exhibited
by
the
King
of
Fraunce
:
Neither
was
the
state
of
the
Empire
frée
from
the
heauy
yoke
of
that
Popish
oppression
:
for
M.
Parise
reporteth
that
euen
them
,
the
Emperour
him self
wrote
an
earnest
letter
to
the
King
&
Nobility
of
this
realme
,
solliciting
them
to
ioyne
with
him
in
withstanding
the
tyranie
of
the
Romish
Sée
.
Howbeit
,
all
this
could
not
help
,
but
that
the
Popes
(
labouring
daily
more
&
more
with
this
incurable
disease
of
Philargyrie
)
continually
pilled
the
English
Clergie
,
and
so
encountred
King
Henrie
,
that
in
the
end
he
was
driuen
to
vse
the
meane
of
the
Popes
authoritie
,
whensoeuer
he
néeded
aide
of
his
owne
spiritualtie
.
After
Henrie
,
folowed
his
Sonne
Edward
the
first
:
who
being
more
occupied
in
Martiall
affaires
then
his
Father
was
:
And
thereby
more
often
inforced
to
vse
the
helpe
of
his
subiectes
,
for
the
raising
of
some
necessary
Masses
of
money
,
nowe
and
then
borowed
of
his
Clergie
,
till
at
the
length
,
Pope
Boniface
the
eight
(
treading
the
path
of
his
predecessours
pride
)
toke
vpon
him
to
make
a
constitution
,
That
if
any
Clerke
gaue
to
a
lay
man
,
or
if
any
lay
person
should
take
of
a
Clerke
,
any
spirituall
goods
,
he
should
forthwith
stand
excommunicate
.
By
colour
of
whiche
decrée
,
the
Clergie
of
England
,
at
suche
time
as
the
King
next
desired
their
cūtribution
towards
his
warres
,
made
answere
with
one
assent
,
That
they
would
gladly
,
A
Parleament
without
the
Cleargie
.
but
they
might
not
safely
without
the
Popes
licence
,
agre
to
his
desire
.
Hereat
the
King
waxed
wrothe
,
and
calling
a
Parleament
of
his
Nobilitie
and
Commons
(
from
which
he
excluded
the
Bishops
and
Clergie
)
enacted
,
that
their
persons
should
be
out
of
his
protection
,
and
their
goods
subiect
to
confiscation
,
vnlesse
they
would
by
submitting
themselues
redéeme
his
fauour
.
It
was
then
a
world
to
sée
howe
the
welthie
Bishops
,
fatte
Abbats
,
and
riche
Pryors
,
in
eache
quarter
be
stirred
them
,
each
man
contending
with
liberall
offer
to
make
his
raunsome
,
in
so
much
as
the
house
of
Saint
Augustines
in
Canterbury
(
as
the
Annales
of
their
own
Abbay
report
)
gaue
to
the
King
two
hundrethe
and
fiftie
poundes
in
money
for
their
peace
,
hauing
lost
before
(
notwithstanding
al
their
haste
)
two
hundreth
and
fiftie
quarters
of
their
wheat
,
whiche
the
Kings
Officers
had
seised
to
his
vse
,
&
shipped
to
be
sent
into
Gascoin
for
the
victualing
of
his
men
of
warre
.
Onely
Robert
of
Winchelsey
(
then
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
)
refused
to
aide
the
King
,
The
traiterous
behauiour
,
of
Robert
of
Winchelsey
,
the
Archebishop
.
or
to
reconcile
himselfe
,
in
so
muche
as
of
very
stomacke
he
discharged
his
familie
,
and
abandoned
the
Citie
,
and
withdrewe
himselfe
to
this
Towne
:
from
whence
(
as
mine
Author
saith
)
he
roade
each
Sonday
,
and
Holyday
to
the
Churche
adioyning
,
and
preached
the
woord
of
GOD
.
Polidore
,
in
his
own
opinion
,
giueth
him
an
apt
Theme
writing
that
he
preached
vpon
this
text
,
Polidore
,
was
the
Popes
creature
.
Melius
est
obedire
Deo
,
quam
hominibus
,
It
is
better
to
obey
God
,
then
men
whiche
,
if
he
will
haue
to
serue
the
turne
,
he
must
construe
it
thus
,
It
is
better
to
obey
the
Pope
,
then
the
King
,
and
so
make
the
Pope
a
God
,
and
the
King
no
more
then
a
common
man
.
But
Peter
the
Apostle
of
God
,
from
whome
the
Pope
would
séeme
to
deriue
,
and
Polidore
the
Apostle
of
the
Pope
(
for
he
first
sent
him
hither
,
to
gather
his
Peter
pence
)
were
not
of
one
minde
n
this
point
:
For
he
inioyneth
vs
plainly
.
Subditi
estote
omni
humanae
ordinationi
propter
Dominum
,
siue
Regi
,
tanquam
praecellenti
.
&c.
Be
ye
subiect
to
all
humane
ordinance
,
for
the
Lordes
sake
,
whether
it
be
to
the
King
as
to
the
moste
excellent
.
&c.
making
the
King
the
moste
excellent
vnder
God
,
(
who
no
doubt
)
if
he
commaund
not
against
God
,
it
is
to
be
obeyed
before
the
Pope
,
concerning
whome
,
we
haue
no
commaundement
at
all
in
Gods
Scripture
.
Howbeit
,
since
Polydore
and
the
Bishop
serued
one
common
Maister
,
namely
,
the
man
of
Rome
,
it
is
the
lesse
meruaile
,
if
he
commend
his
endeuour
in
this
part
,
and
that
is
of
the
lesse
credit
also
which
he
writeth
of
him
in
an
other
place
,
where
he
bestoweth
this
honourable
Elogium
vpon
him
,
Quantum
in
eo
fuit
,
de
Religione
iuxta
atque
de
Repub.
promereri
studuit
,
a
qua
nunquam
discessit
,
nunquam
oculos
deiecit
:
ita
officio
suo
atque
omnium
commodis
sibi
seruiendum
censuit
.
As
much
as
in
him
was
,
he
studied
to
deserue
well
,
bothe
of
religion
,
and
of
the
common
wealth
,
from
the
whiche
he
neuer
departed
,
ne
turned
away
his
eyes
:
so
thought
he
it
meete
to
serue
his
owne
duetie
,
and
the
profit
of
all
men
:
As
concerning
his
desert
in
religion
,
I
will
say
nothing
,
bycause
it
may
be
thought
the
fault
of
that
age
&
not
of
the
person
only
:
but
as
touching
his
behauiour
toward
his
Prince
and
Countrie
(
wherein
also
consisteth
no
small
part
of
religion
and
feare
of
God
)
since
our
lawe
alloweth
of
the
trial
De
vicineto
,
I
will
bring
you
one
of
his
next
neighbours
to
depose
for
him
,
a
man
that
liued
in
the
same
time
with
him
,
I
meane
the
writer
of
the
Annales
of
Saint
Augustines
,
who
vpon
the
yeare
1305.
hathe
this
note
following
.
Eodem
an
.
7.
Kal.
Maij
,
cum
saepe
dictus
Archiepiscopus
Robertus
,
super
multis
Articulis
enormibus
(
&
praecipue
super
proditione
,
quam
cum
quibusdam
comitibus
,
&
proceribus
multis
,
pactus
erat
in
dolo
,
vt
Regem
a
Regni
solio
deijcerent
,
&
silium
eius
Eduardum
,
ipsius
in
trono
subrogarent
,
&
patrem
perpetuo
carceri
manciparent
)
a
Rege
calumniaretur
,
&
inficiari
non
posset
obiecta
:
vltra
quam
credi
potest
timore
percussus
,
ad
Regis
pedes
pronus
cadens
in
terram
,
vt
eius
mereretur
assequi
clementiam
,
sese
per
singula
flens
&
eiulans
,
Regis
subdidit
voluntati
:
Sic
igitur
humiliatus
est
ille
Deo
odibilis
&
superbus
,
qui
per
totum
Anglorum
orbem
,
oris
sui
flatu
,
more
meretricio
,
Sacerdotium
deturpauit
,
&
Clerum
:
&
in
populo
tyrannidem
exer
cuit
inauditam
.
Et
qui
Regem
,
Dominum
suum
,
literatorie
ei
scribens
,
nominare
renuit
superbiendo
,
nunc
humiliatus
,
&
Regem
,
&
Dominum
suum
facit
,
&
nominat
,
obediens
factus
,
sedinuitus
ei
deuotius
seruiendo
.
The
same
yeare
,
the
25.
of
April
,
when
as
the
often
named
Robert
the
Archebishop
,
was
chalenged
by
the
King
for
many
pointes
of
great
enormitie
,
and
especially
for
the
treason
whiche
he
had
imagined
with
certaine
Earles
and
Noble
men
,
to
the
end
that
they
should
displace
the
King
from
the
seate
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
place
his
sonne
Edward
in
his
throne
,
and
cast
the
Father
into
perpetuall
prison
:
and
when
he
could
not
deny
the
things
obiected
against
him
,
being
stroken
with
an
incredible
feare
,
and
falling
downe
prostrate
vpon
the
earth
at
the
Kings
feete
,
that
he
might
deserue
to
obtaine
his
fauour
,
with
weeping
and
wayling
he
submitted
himselfe
wholly
to
the
Kings
pleasure
:
&
thus
was
that
proude
,
&
most
hateful
man
to
God
,
brought
lowe
and
humbled
,
the
whiche
defiled
throughout
all
England
,
with
the
breath
of
his
mouthe
,
like
an
harlot
,
the
state
of
the
Priesthode
and
Clergie
,
and
exercised
intollerable
tyrannie
ouer
the
people
:
and
he
,
whiche
before
writing
vnto
the
King
,
refused
in
his
letters
for
pride
to
call
him
his
Lord
,
nowe
being
humbled
,
both
acknowledgethe
and
calleth
him
his
Lord
and
King
,
being
made
obedient
,
and
to
serue
him
with
great
deuotion
,
but
yet
against
his
will
.
Againe
,
when
as
in
the
same
yeare
,
he
was
cited
to
appeare
at
Rome
(
vpon
complaint
that
he
had
wastfully
spoyled
the
goods
of
his
Churche
)
and
came
to
the
Court
to
sue
for
licence
to
passe
ouer
the
Seas
,
the
King
as
soone
as
he
came
to
his
presence
,
and
had
moued
his
suite
,
caused
the
presence
chamber
dore
to
be
set
wide
open
,
willed
the
standers
by
to
giue
eare
,
and
spake
a
loude
to
the
Bishop
in
this
manner
,
as
the
same
author
reporteth
,
Licentiam
transfretandi
,
quam
a
nobis
postulare
venisti
libenter
tibi
concedimus
,
reuertendi
autem
licentiam
nullam
damus
,
memores
doli
,
ac
proditionis
quas
in
Parlemento
Lincolniae
cum
Baronibus
nostris
in
Regiam
machinatus
es
Maiestatem
,
cuius
rei
litera
signo
tuo
sigillata
testis
est
,
&
testimonium
perhibet
contra
te
euidenter
.
Sed
propter
amorem
beati
Thomae
Martyris
,
&
Ecclesiae
cui
praees
reuerentiam
,
vindictam
hucusque
distulimus
,
reseruantes
eam
Papae
,
qui
nostras
iniurias
vlciscetur
,
vtpote
speramus
.
A
protectione
vero
nostra
,
te
prorsus
excludimus
,
omnem
gratiam
negantes
&
miserecordiam
,
quia
re
vera
semper
immisericors
fuisti
:
Cumque
Wintoniensis
Episcopus
pro
eo
intercederet
,
&
Archiepiscopum
Dominum
suum
esse
diceret
,
Rex
affirmauit
,
se
omnium
Praelatorum
regni
,
&
Regem
,
&
Dominum
esse
principalem
.
Wee
willingly
graunt
you
licence
to
passe
ouer
the
Seas
according
as
you
are
come
to
desire
,
but
to
retourne
again
we
giue
you
no
licence
at
al
,
being
mindfull
of
the
deceit
and
treason
,
whiche
you
did
practise
with
our
Barons
,
against
our
Kingly
Maiestie
in
the
Parleament
at
Lincolne
,
of
the
whiche
thing
your
letter
signed
with
your
owne
seale
is
a
witnes
,
and
euidently
giueth
testimonie
against
you
:
Howbeit
,
for
the
loue
of
Saint
Thomas
the
Martyr
,
and
for
the
reuerence
of
the
Church
,
ouer
the
which
you
are
set
,
we
haue
hither
to
differred
the
reuenge
,
reseruing
it
to
the
Pope
,
which
,
as
we
hope
,
wil
make
reuenge
of
our
iniuries
.
But
we
vtterly
exclude
you
from
our
protection
,
denying
you
all
grace
&
mercy
,
because
in
dede
you
haue
alwais
ben
an
vnmerciful
man
:
And
when
as
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
made
intercession
for
him
,
&
said
,
that
the
Archbishop
was
his
Lord
,
the
King
affirmed
,
that
he
himself
was
the
King
and
cheif
Lord
of
al
the
Prelats
of
the
Realm
.
This
I
haue
exemplified
the
more
at
large
,
bothe
to
the
end
that
you
may
sée
how
great
a
traitour
to
his
Prince
,
howe
vnmercifull
a
tyrant
to
the
Common
people
,
King
Edward
the
first
,
claymeth
supremacie
ouer
the
Clergie
,
and
howe
foule
a
blemishe
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
this
Bishop
was
,
quite
contrary
to
that
which
M.
Polydore
affirmeth
of
him
:
and
also
that
you
may
vnderstand
,
what
authoritie
King
Edward
the
first
in
plaine
termes
chalenged
ouer
his
Cleargie
,
not
such
as
Anselme
offered
King
William
Rufus
,
when
he
tooke
Canterbury
of
his
gifte
,
saying
,
Summo
pontifici
debeo
obedientiam
,
tibi
consilium
.
I
owe
my
obedience
to
the
highe
Bishop
,
and
my
counsel
to
you
.
But
suche
as
a
true
subiect
oweth
to
his
Liege
King
,
and
lawful
souereigne
,
and
suche
as
differeth
no
more
from
that
which
we
at
this
day
attribute
to
our
Prince
,
then
Principalis
Dominus
,
and
supremus
Gubernator
do
varie
in
sunder
.
And
yet
(
beholde
the
madnes
of
the
time
)
after
the
deathe
of
this
Bishop
,
the
common
people
forsoothe
resorted
to
his
tumbe
,
and
would
néedes
haue
made
a
Sainct
of
him
,
had
not
the
Sepulchre
béen
defaced
and
their
follie
staied
,
by
publique
ordinance
.
Chilham
Castle
,
in
Saxon
Cyleham
,
that
is
,
the
colde
dwelling
.
IN
the
allotment
of
Landes
,
for
the
defence
of
Douer
Castle
(
whereof
we
haue
before
spoken
)
Chilham
fell
to
Fulbert
of
Douer
,
who
,
in
consideration
thereof
,
vndertooke
to
finde
at
his
owne
charge
,
fiftéene
able
Souldiours
,
whereof
thrée
should
warde
in
the
Castle
,
euery
moneth
,
by
the
space
of
20.
wéeks
in
the
yeare
.
I
suspect
,
that
it
came
afterwardes
to
the
possession
of
the
Archebishop
:
For
I
remember
that
I
once
read
,
that
King
Iohn
came
thither
to
treate
with
Stephan
Langton
the
Archebishop
,
for
reconciliation
to
be
had
betweene
them
.
Wye
,
the
word
in
Brittish
signifieth
,
an
Egge
.
WHat
time
king
William
the
Conquerour
endowed
his
Abbay
of
Battel
in
Sussex
,
he
gaue
thervnto
(
amongst
other
)
his
Manour
of
Wye
,
conteining
at
that
time
,
seuen
hydes
,
or
ploughe
landes
,
and
being
(
before
that
time
)
of
the
Demeasnes
of
the
Crowne
.
The
Chronicles
of
Battell
Abbay
affirme
,
that
there
were
sometimes
two
and
twentie
Hundrethes
,
subiect
to
the
iurisdiction
of
this
Towne
:
whiche
if
it
be
true
,
then
(
as
farre
as
I
can
reache
by
coniecture
)
the
territorie
of
Wye
was
the
very
same
in
compasse
,
that
nowe
the
Last
of
Screy
,
or
Sherwinhope
describeth
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
fift
part
of
this
whole
Shyre
,
consisting
of
two
and
twentie
Hundrethes
in
number
.
The
same
King
,
graunted
to
his
Monks
of
Battel
,
wrek
of
the
Sea
,
falling
vpon
Dengemarishe
a
portion
of
Wye
,
The
olde
,
and
newe
manner
of
wrecke
,
at
the
Sea
.
and
willed
further
by
his
Chart
of
donation
,
that
if
any
fish
(
called
a
Craspeis
)
that
is
,
Crasse
pisse
,
a
great
or
royall
fishe
,
as
whales
,
or
suche
other
,
(
which
by
the
Lawe
of
Prerogatiue
perteined
to
the
King
himselfe
)
should
happen
to
be
taken
there
,
that
the
Monkes
should
haue
it
wholly
:
And
if
it
fortuned
to
arriue
in
any
other
mans
land
,
(
lying
betwene
Horsmede
,
and
Withburn
)
that
yet
the
Monkes
should
enioy
the
whole
tongue
,
and
two
third
partes
of
the
rest
of
the
body
.
Nowe
,
in
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
his
Sonne
it
fortuned
,
that
a
shippe
laden
with
the
Kings
owne
goods
was
wrecked
within
the
precinct
of
this
libertie
,
which
his
Officers
would
haue
taken
,
and
saued
to
his
vse
:
but
Geffray
,
(
then
Abbat
of
Battell
)
withstoode
them
,
&
that
so
stoutly
,
that
the
matter
by
complaint
came
to
the
Kings
owne
hearing
:
who
(
to
make
knowen
how
muche
he
valued
his
fathers
graunt
)
yéelded
the
matter
wholy
,
into
the
Abbats
owne
courtesie
,
The
same
Storie
obserueth
a
thing
touching
Wreck
,
(
or
rather
Varech
,
as
the
custome
of
Normandie
from
whence
it
came
calleth
it
)
not
vnworthy
the
recital
,
that
is
,
that
of
auncient
time
,
if
a
ship
were
cast
on
shoare
,
torne
with
tempest
,
and
were
not
repaired
by
suche
as
escaped
on
liue
within
a
certaine
time
,
that
then
this
was
taken
for
Wreck
,
and
so
vsed
along
the
coast
:
But
Henrie
the
first
(
sayth
the
booke
)
disliking
the
iustice
of
that
custome
,
ordeyned
,
that
if
from
thencefoorth
any
one
thing
(
being
within
the
vessell
)
arriued
on
liue
,
then
the
ship
and
goods
should
not
be
seised
for
wrecke
.
This
decrée
had
force
during
all
his
reigne
,
and
ought
of
congruence
to
haue
endured
for
euer
:
Howbeit
,
after
his
death
,
the
owners
of
lande
on
the
Sea
shoare
,
shewing
themselues
more
carefull
of
their
owne
gaine
,
then
pitifull
of
other
mens
calamities
,
returned
to
the
olde
manner
:
Which
their
vnmerciful
couetise
,
(
as
I
suppose
)
prouoked
king
Edward
the
first
,
by
the
statute
,
(
that
we
call
Westminster
the
first
)
to
make
restitution
of
King
Henries
lawe
,
whiche
(
euen
to
this
daye
)
remayneth
in
force
,
thoughe
not
altogether
so
heauie
against
poore
men
(
afflicted
by
misfortune
of
the
Sea
)
as
that
former
vsage
was
,
yet
in
déede
,
neyther
so
easie
as
Christian
charitie
would
,
nor
so
indifferent
as
the
lawes
of
other
countries
do
afford
,
And
therfore
,
I
will
leaue
it
,
as
a
thing
worthy
(
amongst
other
)
of
reformation
,
when
God
shall
giue
time
.
There
was
at
this
place
,
a
College
,
The
College
valued
in
the
Recordes
,
at
ninetie
thrée
pounds
of
yearely
reuenue
,
In
whiche
king
Edward
the
seconde
(
after
the
buriall
of
his
father
,
and
before
his
owne
Coronation
)
helde
the
solemnitie
of
a
whole
Christmas
.
Motindene
,
of
Mod
and
dene
'
that
is
,
the
proude
valley
,
a
name
imposed
(
as
I
thinke
)
for
the
fertilitie
.
I
Haue
not
hitherto
,
found
any
thing
touching
the
house
of
Motindene
in
Hetcorne
,
saue
onely
,
that
the
heade
therof
was
called
Minister
,
and
that
the
house
it selfe
was
of
the
yearely
value
of
sixtie
poundes
:
Neyther
would
I
haue
aforded
it
so
much
as
paper
,
or
place
here
,
but
only
that
you
might
vnderstande
,
with
what
number
of
buildings
,
varietie
of
sectes
,
and
plentie
of
possessions
,
Poperie
was
in
olde
time
prouided
for
,
and
furnished
.
No
corner
(
almoste
)
without
some
religious
house
,
or
other
:
Their
suites
and
orders
were
hardly
to
be
numbred
:
and
as
for
their
landes
and
reuenues
,
it
was
a
world
to
beholde
them
.
The
value
of
the
Religious
houses
in
this
Shyre
.
I
finde
,
that
the
yerely
extent
of
the
clere
value
of
the
Religious
liuings
within
this
Shyre
,
amounted
to
fiue
thousande
poundes
,
Bishoprickes
,
Benefices
,
Friaries
,
Chaunteries
,
and
Sainctes
offerings
,
not
accounted
,
whiche
thing
also
I
doe
the
rather
note
,
to
the
ende
that
you
may
sée
,
howe
iuste
cause
is
giuen
vs
,
bothe
to
wonder
at
the
hoate
zeale
of
our
auncestours
in
their
spirituall
fornication
,
and
to
lament
the
coldenesse
of
our
owne
charitie
,
towardes
the
maintenaunce
of
the
true
spouse
of
Iesus
Christ
.
For
,
if
euer
,
nowe
moste
truly
,
is
that
verefied
,
which
the
Poet
long
since
sayde
,
Probitas
laudatur
,
&
alget
.
Canterbury
,
is
called
in
Saxon
Cātparabyrig
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
citie
(
or
court
)
of
the
men
of
Kent
:
whiche
also
agreeth
with
the
Brittishe
worde
Caer
Kent
,
signifying
the
Citie
of
Kent
.
It
is
termed
in
Latine
diuersly
,
of
some
Doruernum
,
and
Daruernum
,
of
others
,
Durouernum
:
of
some
Dorobernia
,
and
of
some
Dorobrinia
,
All
whiche
names
,
Leland
coniectureth
to
proceede
,
eyther
of
the
Riuer
called
Stowr
(
as
we
haue
shewed
)
or
else
of
the
Brittishe
worde
Dour
,
whiche
signifieth
water
,
bycause
the
countrey
thereaboutes
,
is
plentuously
stored
therwith
.
One
other
late
writer
,
taketh
it
to
be
called
Daruernum
,
as
if
it
were
,
Dour
ar
guerne
,
that
is
,
the
water
neare
the
Fenne
or
Marish
.
TO
the
ende
,
that
(
confusion
auoyded
)
eche
thing
may
appeare
in
his
proper
place
,
it
shal
not
be
amisse
,
to
part
the
treatise
of
this
Citie
into
twaine
,
whereof
the
firste
shall
conteine
the
beginning
,
increase
,
and
declination
of
the
Citie
it selfe
:
The
seconde
shal
set
foorth
,
the
erection
,
and
ouerthrowe
of
the
Religious
houses
and
buildings
within
the
same
.
The
Citie
,
when
it
began
.
The
authour
of
the
Brittishe
storie
affirmeth
,
that
one
Rudhurdibras
,
or
(
as
some
copies
write
it
)
Lud
Rudibras
,
(
a
King
of
the
Britons
,
almost
nine
hundreth
yeares
before
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
)
builded
a
Citie
,
whiche
he
called
Carlem
,
or
(
as
Henrie
of
Huntingdon
,
in
his
recitall
of
the
cient
Brittishe
Cities
,
nameth
it
)
Caer
Kent
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Citie
(
or
rather
)
the
chiefe
Citie
of
Kent
.
For
,
in
the
processe
of
the
same
Hystorie
it
appeareth
in
déed
,
that
at
suche
time
as
Vortiger
,
King
of
the
Brittons
intertained
the
Saxon
Captaines
,
Hengist
and
Horsa
,
he
soiourned
at
Canterbury
,
the
heade
Citie
of
all
that
countrie
,
and
that
prerogatiue
,
it
reteined
in
the
time
of
the
Saxons
them selues
also
:
For
by
the
testimonie
of
Beda
,
and
Mathewe
of
Westminster
,
it
was
(
when
Augustine
arriued
in
Kent
)
Caput
Imperij
,
Regis
Ethelberti
,
the
chiefe
place
in
all
the
dominion
of
King
Ethelbert
.
To
this
Augustine
,
the
sade
King
gaue
(
after
a
manner
,
as
I
coniecture
)
the
Lordship
,
or
royaltie
of
the
same
citie
:
For
,
I
reade
(
as
I
haue
before
shewed
)
that
he
gaue
him
his
owne
Palaice
,
and
builded
another
for
him selfe
at
Reculuer
:
and
it
is
to
be
séene
in
the
auncient
Saxon
lawes
,
that
of
olde
time
the
Archebishops
had
their
Coynage
within
the
Citie
.
I
finde
also
in
the
booke
of
Domesday
,
that
King
Edwarde
the
Confessour
,
had
onely
one
and
fiftie
Burgesses
,
whiche
yealded
him
rent
within
this
Citie
,
and
two
hundreth
and
twelue
other
persons
owing
him
suite
,
and
that
the
Castle
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
residue
of
the
inhabitauntes
were
subiecte
to
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Religious
houses
.
Howbeit
,
the
Bishops
were
neuer
absolute
owners
hereof
,
till
the
time
of
King
William
Rufus
,
who
(
as
the
Annales
of
Sainct
Augustine
say
)
Dedit
ciuitatem
Cantuariae
Anselmo
ex
solido
,
quam
Lanfrancus
tenuerat
ex
beneficio
.
This
Citie
(
since
the
vnion
of
the
Kentishe
kingdome
to
the
West
Saxon
)
hath
béene
chiefly
maynteined
by
two
things
:
Firste
,
by
the
residence
and
hospitalitie
of
the
Archebishop
,
and
Religious
persons
,
and
then
by
the
liberalitie
and
expence
of
such
,
as
either
gadded
to
S.
Thomas
for
helpe
and
deuotion
,
or
trauailed
towardes
the
Sea
side
,
for
their
priuate
affaires
and
businesse
.
Amongst
the
Bishops
,
Theodore
(
a
Grecian
borne
,
and
the
seuenth
and
last
of
those
that
came
out
of
Italy
)
Lanfranc
(
the
first
Norman
,
aduaunced
by
the
Conquerour
)
and
Simon
Sudburie
(
that
liued
vnder
King
Edward
the
thirde
)
haue
béene
the
most
beneficiall
vnto
it
.
Of
the
whiche
,
Theodore
,
by
licence
of
Vitelianus
(
then
Pope
)
founded
within
the
Citie
,
The
olde
Schole
at
Canterbury
a
Schole
(
or
College
)
wherein
he
placed
Professours
of
all
the
liberall
Sciences
,
which
also
was
the
very
paterne
to
the
schole
that
Sigbert
the
King
of
Eastangle
afterwarde
builded
:
but
whether
that
were
at
Cambridge
,
or
at
some
other
place
besides
within
his
kingdome
,
I
leaue
to
Doctour
Caius
of
Cambridge
,
and
Maister
Key
of
Oxforde
to
be
disputed
,
and
to
indifferent
Readers
to
be
adiudged
.
The
Reuerend
father
,
Mathew
,
nowe
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
(
whose
care
for
conseruation
of
learned
Monuments
can
neuer
be
sufficiently
commended
)
shewed
me
not
long
since
,
the
Psalter
of
Dauid
,
and
sundry
Homelies
in
Gréeke
,
Homer
also
,
and
some
other
Greke
authours
,
beautifully
written
in
thicke
paper
,
with
the
name
of
this
Theodore
prefixed
in
the
fronte
,
to
whose
Librarie
,
he
reasonably
thought
(
being
thereto
led
by
shewe
of
great
antiquitie
)
that
they
sometime
belonged
.
The
other
two
,
Lanfranc
,
and
Simon
of
Sudbury
,
did
cost
vpon
the
gates
and
walles
,
bringing
thereby
bothe
strength
and
beautie
to
the
Citie
.
Suche
was
then
the
firste
beginning
,
and
increase
of
Canterbury
:
Let
vs
nowe
therefore
sée
also
,
what
harmes
it
hath
now
susteined
,
and
to
what
decay
it
is
falne
.
Besides
sundry
particular
harmes
,
done
to
diuers
of
the
Religious
places
,
the
towne
it selfe
hath
often
receiued
detriment
by
casualtie
of
fyre
.
For
the
author
of
the
additions
to
the
Chronicle
of
Asserus
Meneuensis
affirmeth
,
that
about
the
yeare
after
Christ
seuen
hundreth
fiftie
and
foure
,
it
was
sore
wasted
with
fire
.
Againe
,
in
the
yeare
,
nine
hundreth
and
eightéene
,
Alfleda
the
mightie
Lady
of
Mercia
,
besieging
and
burning
the
citie
it self
,
spoyled
,
kylled
,
&
expulsed
the
Danes
,
that
then
possessed
it
:
In
reuenge
wherof
,
they
afterward
,
about
the
end
of
the
reigne
of
King
Ethelred
,
did
not
only
besiege
,
take
,
and
burne
this
citie
,
but
also
put
to
moste
barbarous
and
cruell
death
,
Alphegus
the
Archebishop
,
(
for
that
he
refused
to
charge
his
farmours
and
the
citizens
towardes
his
raunsome
aboue
their
abilitie
)
and
they
siue
of
the
Monkes
,
Townesmen
,
and
other
common
people
,
the
whole
nynes
throughout
the
multitude
,
reseruing
on
liue
the
tenthe
man
onely
:
So
that
they
left
of
all
the
Monkes
but
foure
,
and
of
the
Lay
people
foure
thousande
and
eight
hundreth
:
Where
(
by
the
waye
)
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
this
citie
,
and
the
countrie
thereabouts
(
the
people
whereof
,
be
like
,
fled
thether
for
succour
)
was
at
that
time
very
populous
,
hauing
to
loose
fortie
thrée
thousande
and
two
hundreth
persons
:
in
whiche
behalfe
,
there
want
not
some
(
I
wote
well
)
whiche
doe
affirme
,
that
it
had
then
more
store
of
buildings
,
then
London
it selfe
:
And
truely
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
they
were
very
riche
at
Canterbury
also
,
for
not
long
before
(
by
the
aduise
of
Siricius
,
their
Archebishop
)
they
bought
their
peace
at
the
handes
of
the
Danes
,
with
thirtie
thousande
poundes
of
ready
money
.
But
let
me
proceede
:
fourthly
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
seconde
,
euen
streight
after
the
election
of
Thomas
Becket
the
Archeshop
,
this
citie
of
Canterbury
was
wholy
consumed
with
fire
:
And
nowe
lately
and
lastly
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
it
was
in
some
partes
blasted
with
flame
,
wherein
(
amongst
other
things
)
diuers
good
bookes
,
whiche
a
Monke
of
S.
Augustines
had
brought
from
beyonde
the
Seas
,
were
brought
to
ashes
.
I
had
almoste
forgotten
a
storie
in
Beda
,
where
he
maketh
,
Mellitum
mendacium
,
(
mention
of
Mellitus
,
I
shuld
haue
sayde
)
and
reporteth
,
that
when
as
(
vpon
a
time
)
a
great
parte
of
this
citie
was
touched
with
fire
,
and
that
the
flame
hasted
towarde
the
house
of
this
Mellitus
(
then
Archebishop
there
)
he
commaunded
,
that
they
shoulde
beare
him
against
it
,
euen
into
the
greatest
furie
thereof
.
And
that
whereas
before
it
coulde
not
be
quenched
by
any
water
,
(
though
neuer
so
plentiously
poured
vpon
it
)
foorthwith
at
his
presence
the
winde
turned
,
and
at
the
vehemencie
of
his
prayer
,
the
fyre
not
only
ceased
to
goe
any
further
,
but
also
immediatly
went
out
,
and
was
extinguished
.
I
wote
wel
,
this
writer
is
called
,
Venerabilis
:
but
when
I
reade
this
,
and
a
number
of
suche
,
which
make
the
one
halfe
of
his
worke
,
I
say
with
my selfe
,
as
sometime
did
the
Poet
,
Quodcunque
ostendis
mihi
sic
,
incredulus
odi
:
What
euer
thing
thou
shewest
me
so
,
I
hate
it
as
a
lye
.
The
decay
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
places
.
To
procéede
therefore
in
my
former
course
,
and
to
tell
the
trueth
,
litle
had
all
these
casualties
of
fire
and
flame
béene
to
the
decay
of
this
towne
,
had
not
the
dissolution
and
finall
ouerthrowe
of
the
Religious
houses
also
come
vpon
it
.
For
,
where
wealth
is
at
commaundement
,
howe
easily
are
buildings
repayred
?
and
where
opinion
of
great
holynesse
is
,
howe
soone
are
cities
and
townes
aduaunced
to
great
estimation
and
riches
?
And
therfore
,
no
maruaile
,
if
after
wealth
withdrawn
,
and
opinion
of
holynesse
remoued
,
the
places
tumbled
headlong
to
ruine
&
decay
:
In
whiche
part
,
as
I
can
not
on
the
one
side
,
but
in
respect
of
the
places
them selues
,
pitie
&
lament
this
general
desolation
,
not
only
in
this
Shyre
,
but
in
all
other
places
of
the
Realme
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
considering
the
maine
Seas
of
sinne
and
iniquitie
,
wherein
the
worlde
(
at
those
dayes
)
was
almost
whole
drenched
,
I
must
néeds
take
cause
,
highly
to
prayse
God
,
that
hath
thus
mercifully
in
our
age
deliuered
vs
,
disclosed
Satan
,
vnmasked
these
Idoles
,
dissolued
the
Synagoges
,
and
raced
to
the
grounde
all
Monumentes
of
building
,
erected
to
superstition
and
vngodlynesse
:
And
therefore
let
euery
godly
man
ceasse
with
me
from
hencefoorth
to
maruail
,
why
Canterbury
,
Walsingham
,
and
sundry
suche
like
,
are
nowe
in
these
our
dayes
become
in
manner
waste
,
since
God
in
times
paste
was
in
them
blasphemed
most
:
And
like
the
souldiours
of
Satan
,
and
superstitious
Mawmetrie
,
howle
,
and
crye
out
with
the
heathen
Poet.
Excessere
omnes
,
aditis
,
arisque
relictis
,
Dij
,
quibus
imperium
hoc
steterat
.
&c.
The
Gods
eche
one
,
by
whose
good
ayde
This
Empire
stoode
vpright
Are
flowne
:
their
entries
and
their
altars
eke
abandond
quight
.
For
,
séeing
God
in
all
ages
hath
not
spared
to
extend
his
vengeaunce
,
not
only
vpon
the
persons
,
but
vpon
the
places
also
,
where
his
name
was
dishonoured
,
striking
the
same
with
solitude
and
exterminion
,
as
we
reade
of
Sodome
,
Ierusalem
,
and
others
:
Howe
then
shoulde
he
forbeare
these
harborowes
of
the
Deuill
,
and
the
Pope
,
whiche
in
horrible
crimes
contended
with
Sodome
,
in
vnbelief
matched
Ierusalem
,
and
in
folly
of
superstition
,
excéeded
all
Gentilitie
.
By
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
therfore
,
Canterbury
came
soudenly
from
great
wealth
,
multitude
of
inhabitaunts
,
and
beautiful
buildings
,
to
extreme
pouertie
,
nakednes
,
and
deca●
:
hauing
at
this
day
,
Parishes
more
in
number
,
then
well
filled
,
&
yet
in
al
not
aboue
twelue
,
in
whiche
plight
,
for
pitie
I
will
leaue
it
,
and
(
referring
you
to
the
statutes
.
32.
and
33.
of
Henrie
the
eight
,
prouided
for
the
reedifying
of
decayed
houses
,
aswel
in
this
Citie
,
as
also
in
Roch●ster
,
Feuersham
,
&
the
Fiue
ports
)
I
will
tourne
me
t●
the
Hystorie
of
the
religious
buyldings
.
There
was
i●
Canterbury
,
Continuall
contention
,
betweene
the
two
great
houses
in
Canterbury
.
within
the
time
of
late
memorie
(
besides
others
)
two
houses
of
great
estimation
and
lyuelyhoode
,
the
one
being
called
Christes
church
,
and
the
other
Saint
Augustines
,
the
Monkes
of
the
whiche
places
,
were
as
farre
remoued
from
all
mutual
loue
and
societie
,
as
the
houses
themselues
were
néere
linked
together
,
either
in
regarde
of
the
time
of
their
foundation
,
the
order
of
their
profession
,
or
the
place
of
their
situation
:
And
therfore
in
this
part
it
might
wel
be
verified
of
them
,
which
was
wont
to
be
commonly
said
,
Vnicum
Arbustum
,
non
alit
duos
Erythacos
.
For
in
déede
,
one
whole
Citie
,
nay
rather
one
whole
Shyre
and
Countrie
,
could
hardly
suffice
the
pride
and
ambitious
auarice
of
such
two
Religious
Synagogues
,
The
which
as
in
all
places
,
they
agréeed
to
enrich
them selues
by
the
spoyle
of
the
Laitie
:
So
in
no
place
they
agréed
one
with
another
:
But
(
eche
séeking
euerie
where
,
and
by
all
wayes
,
to
aduaunce
them selues
)
they
moued
continuall
,
(
and
that
moste
fier●
and
deadly
)
warre
,
for
landes
,
priuileges
,
reliques
,
and
suche
like
vaine
worldly
préeminences
:
In
so
muche
(
as
he
that
will
obserue
it
,
shall
finde
)
that
vniuersally
the
Chronicles
of
their
owne
houses
,
conteine
(
for
the
moste
parte
)
nothing
else
,
but
suing
for
exemptions
,
procuring
of
reliques
,
strugling
for
offices
,
wrangling
for
consecrations
&
pleading
for
landes
and
possessions
:
For
proofe
wherof
,
I
might
iustly
alledge
inumerable
brawles
,
stirred
betwéen
the
Religious
houses
of
this
Citie
,
wrastling
,
sometime
,
with
the
Kings
,
sometime
with
the
Archbishops
,
&
oftentimes
the
one
with
the
other
,
●l
which
be
at
large
set
forth
by
Thomas
Spot
the
Chroni●ler
of
S.
Augustins
:
But
,
for
asmuch
as
I
my self
deligh●
litle
in
that
kind
of
rehersal
,
&
do
think
that
other
men
(
for
the
more
part
of
the
wiser
sort
)
be
sufficiently
persuaded
of
these
their
follies
,
I
wil
lightly
passe
them
ouer
,
&
labor
more
●argely
in
some
other
thing
.
And
bycause
that
the
Monas●erie
,
or
Priorie
of
Christes
Churche
,
was
of
the
more
fame
,
I
will
first
begin
with
it
.
Christes-Churche
in
Canterbury
After
that
Augustine
,
the
Monke
,
whiche
was
sent
from
Rome
,
had
found
suche
fauour
in
the
sight
of
King
Ethelbert
,
that
he
might
fréely
Preache
the
Gospell
in
his
Countrie
,
he
chose
for
assembly
and
prayer
,
an
olde
Churche
in
the
East
part
of
this
Citie
,
whiche
was
long
time
before
builded
by
the
Romanes
,
and
he
made
therof
(
by
licence
of
the
King
)
a
Churche
for
himselfe
and
his
successours
,
dedicating
the
same
to
the
name
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
whereof
it
was
called
afterward
,
Christes
Churche
.
After
his
death
,
Laurence
his
successor
,
brought
Monkes
into
the
house
,
the
head
whereof
was
called
a
Pryor
,
whiche
woord
(
howsoeuer
it
soundethe
)
was
in
déede
but
the
name
of
a
second
officer
,
bicause
the
Bishop
himselfe
was
accompted
the
very
Abbat
.
For
in
olde
time
,
the
Bishops
were
for
the
moste
part
chosen
out
of
suche
Monasteries
,
and
therefore
moste
commonly
had
their
Palaces
adioyning
,
and
gouerned
as
Abbats
there
:
by
meanes
whereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
suche
Abbies
were
not
only
muche
amplified
in
wealth
and
possessions
,
but
also
by
fauour
of
the
Bishoppes
,
their
good
Abbates
,
ouerloked
all
their
neere
neighbours
,
as
hereafter
in
further
course
shall
better
appeare
.
I
finde
not
,
that
any
great
coste
was
done
vp●n
this
Churche
,
till
Lanfrancs
dayes
,
who
not
only
buided
it
almoste
wholy
of
newe
,
and
placed
Benedict●
Monkes
therein
,
the
number
of
whiche
hee
aduaunced
from
thirtie
,
to
one
hundreth
and
fourtie
,
but
also
erected
certaine
Hospitals
,
whiche
hee
endowed
with
one
hundreth
and
fourtie
poundes
by
yere
,
and
repaired
the
walles
of
the
Citie
it selfe
:
And
here
by
the
way
,
it
is
to
be
noted
out
of
Mathewe
Westminster
,
that
there
were
Monkes
in
this
house
,
euer
since
the
time
of
Laurence
the
second
Archebishop
,
although
some
reporte
,
that
Elfricus
,
was
the
first
that
expulsed
the
Seculer
Priestes
,
and
brought
the
Monkes
in
place
.
Not
long
after
Lanfrancs
time
,
succéeded
William
Corboile
,
during
whose
gouernment
,
this
lately
aduaunced
building
was
blasted
with
flame
,
but
he
soone
after
reedified
it
of
his
owne
purse
,
and
dedicated
it
with
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
his
Nobles
.
After
him
followed
Theobaldus
(
whome
Pope
Innocent
the
second
,
honoured
with
the
title
of
Legatus
natus
:
and
then
commeth
Thomas
Becket
,
the
fift
in
order
after
Lanfranc
,
by
whose
life
,
death
,
Thomas
Becket
,
the
Archbishop
&
his
hystorie
.
and
burial
,
the
estimation
of
this
Church
was
aduaunced
beyond
all
reason
,
measure
and
wonder
.
For
,
not
withstanding
that
it
had
beene
before
that
time
honoured
with
the
arme
of
S.
Bartholmew
,
(
a
Relique
that
King
Canutus
gaue
)
with
the
presence
of
Augustine
that
brought
in
Religion
,
with
the
buriall
of
eight
Kentishe
Kings
,
that
succéeded
Wightred
,
and
of
a
great
number
of
Archebishops
after
the
time
of
Cuthbert
:
Likewise
afterward
with
the
famous
assembly
at
the
homage
done
by
the
Scottishe
King
William
,
to
King
Henrie
the
second
,
and
at
the
Coronation
of
King
Iohn
:
with
the
seueral
Mariages
also
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
and
King
Edward
the
first
:
and
finally
with
the
interrements
of
that
Noble
Edward
(
called
commonly
the
Blacke
Prince
)
&
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
:
yet
the
death
of
this
one
man
not
martyred
(
as
they
feigne
,
for
the
cause
only
,
and
not
the
death
,
maketh
a
Martyr
)
but
murdered
in
his
Churche
,
brought
therevnto
more
accesse
of
estimation
and
reuerence
,
then
all
that
euer
was
done
before
,
or
since
.
For
after
his
death
,
by
reason
that
the
Pope
had
canonized
his
soule
in
Heauen
,
and
that
Stephan
Langton
had
made
a
Golden
shrine
for
his
body
on
earth
,
and
commaunded
the
Annuall
day
of
his
departure
to
bee
kept
solemne
,
not
only
the
Lay
&
Common
sort
of
people
,
but
Bishops
,
Noble
men
,
and
Princes
,
as
well
of
this
Realme
,
as
of
forreigne
partes
,
resorted
on
Pilgrimage
to
his
tumbe
,
&
flocked
to
his
Iubile
for
remission
:
In
so
muche
,
that
euery
man
offering
according
to
his
abilitie
,
and
thronging
to
see
,
handle
,
and
kisse
,
euen
the
vilest
partes
of
his
Reliques
,
the
Churche
became
so
riche
in
Iewels
and
ornaments
,
that
it
might
compare
with
Midas
,
or
Craesus
,
and
so
famous
and
renowmed
(
euery
piller
resounding
Saint
Thomas
,
his
miracles
,
praiers
and
pardons
)
that
now
the
name
of
Christ
was
cleane
forgotten
,
and
the
place
was
commonly
called
,
Saint
Thomas
Churche
of
Canterbury
.
I
passe
ouer
the
stately
buildings
,
and
monuments
,
(
I
meane
Churches
,
Chapels
,
and
Oratories
)
raised
to
his
name
:
the
lewde
bookes
of
his
lyfe
,
and
iestes
,
written
by
foure
sundrie
persons
to
his
praise
:
The
blasphemous
Hymnes
,
and
collectes
,
deuised
by
churchemen
for
his
seruice
:
and
sundrie
suche
other
thinges
,
whiche
as
they
were
at
the
first
inuen●●
to
strike
into
the
heades
of
all
hearers
and
beholders
,
more
then
wonderfull
opinion
of
deuotion
and
holynes
:
So
now
the
trueth
being
tried
out
,
and
the
matter
well
and
indifferently
weighed
)
they
ought
to
worke
with
all
men
,
an
vtter
detestation
,
both
of
his
,
and
all
their
,
hypocrisie
and
wickednesse
.
For
,
as
touching
himself
(
to
omitte
that
which
truely
might
be
spoken
in
dispraise
of
the
former
part
of
his
lyfe
,
and
to
beginne
with
the
very
matter
it selfe
,
whervpon
his
death
ensued
)
it
is
euident
,
bothe
by
the
testimonie
of
Mathewe
Paris
(
a
very
good
Chronicler
,
that
liued
vnder
King
Henrie
the
third
)
and
by
the
foure
Pseudo
Euangelistes
themselues
that
wrote
his
Iestes
,
that
the
chi●fe
cause
of
the
Kings
displeasure
towardes
him
grew
vpon
occasion
,
that
he
opposed
himself
against
his
Prince
,
Gods
lawfull
and
Supreame
minister
on
earth
,
in
maintenance
of
a
moste
vile
and
wicked
murther
.
The
matter
stoode
thus
.
Within
a
fewe
of
the
first
yeares
of
King
Henrie
the
seconds
Reigne
,
the
Clergie
of
the
Realme
had
committed
aboue
a
hundreth
seuerall
murthers
vpon
his
subiectes
,
as
it
was
infourmed
him
:
for
remedie
of
whiche
outrage
,
the
King
(
by
assent
of
his
Nobilitie
and
Bishops
,
of
whiche
number
Thomas
Becket
himself
was
one
)
tooke
order
at
Claredowne
,
that
if
any
Clerke
from
thencefoorth
committed
felonie
,
or
treason
,
he
should
first
be
degraded
,
and
afterward
deliuered
to
the
Lay
power
,
there
to
receaue
as
to
his
offence
belonged
.
Not
long
after
,
it
chaunced
one
Philip
Broic
(
a
Chanon
of
Bedford
)
to
be
apprehended
for
murther
,
and
to
be
brought
before
the
temporal
iustice
,
where
he
not
only
shewed
no
remorse
of
the
wicked
fact
,
but
also
(
in
hope
of
Ecclesiasticall
exemption
)
gaue
very
euill
language
to
the
Iudge
:
the
Iudge
complained
therof
to
the
King
,
&
the
Chanon
belike
made
meanes
to
the
Archebishop
.
For
the
King
no
sooner
endeuoured
to
put
his
Lawe
in
execution
,
but
the
Archebishop
,
(
bothe
forgetfull
of
h●s
duetie
to
God
,
and
his
Prince
,
and
vnmindefull
of
his
owne
oth
)
set
him selfe
against
it
,
affirming
plainly
,
that
he
neither
could
,
ne
would
suffer
it
.
Hereupon
the
Prince
waxed
wrothe
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
his
indignation
so
kindeled
,
(
by
matter
that
the
obstinacie
of
the
Bishop
daily
ministred
)
that
in
the
end
it
was
to
hote
for
Becket
to
abide
it
:
Then
speedeth
he
himself
to
Rome
,
and
poureth
into
the
Holy
Fathers
bosome
,
complaint
of
moste
grieuous
oppression
,
extended
against
the
Clergie
:
The
Popes
Holynesse
,
sory
to
discourage
so
good
a
Souldiour
,
as
the
Bishop
was
,
and
withal
lothe
to
loose
so
mightie
a
friend
,
as
King
Henrie
was
,
by
letters
and
Legates
,
praieth
,
commaundethe
,
persuadethe
,
and
threatneth
reconciliation
and
attonement
,
whiche
after
great
a
doe
by
the
meanes
of
the
Frenche
King
,
and
other
his
instruments
,
was
in
a
sort
brought
to
passe
.
Then
Thomas
Becket
retourneth
with
the
Kings
fauour
into
the
Realme
,
from
whence
he
had
six
yeares
before
departed
without
licence
,
and
therefore
without
,
or
rather
against
Lawe
,
and
immediately
séeketh
to
reuenge
himself
vpon
suche
the
Bishops
,
as
had
in
his
absence
assisted
the
King
.
Whiche
when
the
King
(
being
then
in
Normandie
)
vnderstoode
,
it
chaunced
him
,
in
greate
griefe
of
minde
to
caste
out
some
woordes
,
that
gaue
occasion
and
hardines
to
Reginald
Bere
,
William
Tracy
,
Hughe
Moruill
,
&
Richard
Bryton
(
foure
of
his
Gentlemen
)
to
addresse
themselues
for
his
reuenge
:
These
foure
therefore
,
passed
the
Seas
,
came
to
Canterbury
,
found
out
the
Bishop
,
followed
him
into
his
Church●
,
and
vpon
the
Staires
of
the
same
,
did
him
very
cruelty
,
and
dispitefully
to
deathe
.
This
shortly
is
the
chiefe
substance
,
and
circumstance
of
all
this
Tragedie
,
drawne
out
of
our
owne
Countriemen
,
and
Thomas
his
fauourers
,
howsoeuer
otherwise
Erasmus
(
led
by
some
sinister
information
)
hathe
reported
it
,
as
shall
hereafter
appeare
in
Otford
.
Wherein
,
as
I
can
not
on
the
one
side
allowe
this
murther
,
(
executed
,
not
by
any
publique
Minister
of
Iustice
,
but
by
a
priuate
and
iniurious
arme
:
)
So
on
the
other
side
,
I
report
me
to
al
indifferent
&
Godly
Readers
,
whether
suche
a
lyfe
deserued
not
suche
a
death
,
and
whether
these
Popishe
Parasites
,
that
haue
painted
foorth
his
prayses
,
make
not
themselues
,
thereby
parteners
of
all
his
pride
and
wilfull
rebellion
.
I
might
here
rest
long
,
vpon
diuerse
other
thinges
concerning
the
King
and
this
Archebishop
,
namely
,
how
that
he
suffered
the
King
to
holde
his
stirup
twise
in
one
day
in
Normandie
,
but
in
Prato
Proditorum
,
as
Mathewe
Parise
very
pretely
writeth
it
:
Howe
the
King
came
with
bare
and
bléeding
féete
to
Canterbury
,
to
purge
himselfe
of
the
murther
:
Howe
he
bared
his
body
to
the
Monkes
of
this
house
,
and
receaued
of
euery
Religious
Person
there
,
foure
,
or
fiue
stripes
,
in
whiche
selfe
yeare
(
by
the
way
)
their
whole
churche
was
consumed
with
fire
:
and
some
other
matters
besides
,
which
make
manifestly
for
the
proofe
of
great
presumption
in
the
Clergie
,
and
of
vile
abiection
of
the
Princes
of
those
dayes
:
But
,
bicause
that
I
am
fearefull
that
I
growe
to
long
,
I
will
leaue
Saint
Thomas
him selfe
,
and
after
(
a
fewe
woordes
more
of
this
Churche
)
step
ouer
to
Saint
Augustines
.
After
Thomas
,
this
Church
found
thrée
especiall
mainteiners
of
the
building
,
William
Courtney
which
by
his
Testament
bequeathed
one
thousand
Markes
towards
the
amendment
of
the
bodie
of
the
Church
,
the
walles
,
and
the
Cloister
:
Thomas
Arundel
,
which
erected
one
of
the
Bell
Towers
,
gaue
fiue
Belles
,
and
Christened
them
after
the
Popish
manner
:
And
Henrie
Chicheley
,
who
both
repaired
the
librarie
with
books
and
building
,
and
did
great
cost
vpon
one
of
the
Bell
Towers
also
.
Nowe
to
Saint
Augustines
.
Saint
Augustines
.
Augustine
,
hauing
thus
established
a
Sée
for
him selfe
and
his
successours
,
obteined
further
of
King
Ethelbert
(
for
the
better
furtherance
of
the
seruice
,
that
he
had
in
hand
)
a
Churche
,
that
then
stoode
betwéene
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
and
S.
Martines
,
wherein
the
King
himselfe
vsed
before
to
make
his
prayers
,
and
offer
sacrifice
to
his
Idoles
:
This
Church
,
he
purged
from
Prophane
abuse
&
name
(
as
they
say
)
and
dedicated
it
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
to
the
honour
of
Saint
Pancrace
:
Neither
ceassed
he
thus
,
but
shortly
after
intreated
the
same
King
to
build
a
Monasterie
in
the
soyle
adioyning
,
whiche
he
also
appointed
to
the
honour
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
Saint
Paule
and
placed
Monkes
therein
:
This
Monasterie
,
in
memorie
of
his
benefite
,
lost
the
first
name
,
and
was
euer
after
called
Saint
Augustines
.
The
deade
,
in
old
time
were
buried
out
of
the
Cities
.
Nowe
whereas
the
true
meaning
,
bothe
of
the
King
and
Augustine
was
,
that
this
Church
(
for
so
much
as
bothe
then
,
and
long
after
,
it
was
not
their
manner
to
burie
their
dead
within
the
walles
of
any
Citie
,
a
thing
forbidden
of
olde
,
by
the
law
of
the
twelue
tables
)
should
be
from
thencefoorth
a
common
Sepulchre
to
all
their
successours
,
as
well
in
the
Kingdome
,
as
in
the
Archebishopricke
,
yet
suche
was
the
fauour
of
the
Bishops
,
folowing
Augustine
towards
their
own
church
,
that
in
the
processe
of
time
Saint
Augustines
was
defrauded
of
the
Sepultures
,
bothe
of
the
one
&
the
other
.
For
in
Brightwaldes
dayes
,
the
buriall
of
the
Kings
was
taken
from
it
:
and
Cuthbert
the
Archebishop
in
his
life
begged
of
King
Eadbert
,
that
for
the
aduauncement
of
Sainct
Iohns
(
a
newe
Churche
,
that
he
had
erected
for
that
purpose
,
and
for
the
execution
of
iudgements
by
the
Ordale
,
and
whiche
was
afterwarde
fired
with
the
flame
of
Christes
Churche
,
wherevnto
it
was
neare
adioyning
)
the
Bishops
also
might
from
thencefoorth
be
buryed
there
.
And
for
the
more
suretie
to
attaine
that
his
desire
,
he
tooke
order
in
his
life
(
by
othe
of
all
his
Couent
)
that
they
shoulde
suffer
his
corps
to
lye
thrée
dayes
in
the
grounde
after
his
death
,
before
any
Bell
shoulde
be
rong
,
or
other
open
solemnitie
vsed
,
that
might
notifie
his
departure
to
the
Monkes
of
S.
Augustines
.
Onely
Ieanbright
(
the
fourtéenth
Bishop
)
whom
other
copies
cal
Lambright
)
was
conueyed
to
the
grounde
at
Sainct
Augustines
,
by
this
occasion
.
After
the
death
of
Bregwine
(
the
Archebishop
)
this
Ieanbright
(
then
being
Abbat
of
Sainct
Augustines
,
and
fearing
that
he
shoulde
be
deceiued
of
the
bodye
of
Bregwine
,
as
Aldhun
his
predecessour
had
béene
beguiled
of
Cuthberts
before
)
he
came
appoynted
with
armed
men
,
determining
to
take
it
awaye
by
force
,
if
he
might
not
by
faire
meanes
obtaine
it
.
But
the
craftie
Monkes
of
Christes
Church
,
had
buried
the
body
before
he
came
,
so
that
he
was
driuen
to
depart
home
frustrate
of
his
desire
,
and
to
séeke
his
amendes
by
action
in
the
lawe
.
Notwithstanding
,
bycause
they
perceiued
hereby
,
that
he
was
a
man
of
good
courage
,
and
therfore
very
méete
in
their
opinion
to
be
their
Captaine
,
they
shortly
after
chose
him
Archebishop
,
in
hope
that
he
woulde
haue
mainteined
their
quarrell
:
but
he
neuerthelesse
tooke
suche
order
,
that
he
was
buried
in
S.
Augustines
with
the
rest
of
his
predecessours
.
Popishe
braules
.
Thus
you
sée
,
howe
soone
after
the
foundation
,
these
houses
were
at
dissention
,
and
for
howe
small
trifles
,
they
were
ready
to
put
on
armes
,
and
to
moue
greate
and
trouble
some
tragedies
:
Neyther
doe
I
finde
,
that
euer
they
agréeed
after
,
but
were
eyther
at
continuall
brawling
within
them selues
,
eyther
suing
before
the
King
,
or
appealing
to
the
Pope
,
and
that
for
matters
of
more
stomacke
,
then
importaunce
:
As
for
example
,
whether
the
Abbat
of
Sainct
Augustines
should
be
consecrate
or
blessed
in
his
owne
Churche
,
or
in
the
others
:
whether
he
ought
to
ring
his
belles
to
seruice
,
before
the
other
had
rong
theirs
:
whether
he
and
his
tenaunts
ought
suite
to
the
Bishops
Courte
:
and
suche
like
,
wherein
it
can
not
be
doubted
,
but
that
they
consumed
inestimable
treasure
,
for
maintenaunce
of
their
moste
peuishe
and
Popishe
pryde
and
wilfulnesse
.
If
any
man
delight
to
knowe
the
particulars
,
let
him
reade
the
writing
of
Thorne
and
Spot
,
their
own
Chroniclers
,
as
for
my selfe
,
I
thinke
it
too
long
to
haue
sayde
thus
muche
in
generall
,
and
therefore
will
haste
me
to
the
rest
.
After
the
death
of
Ethelbert
,
Eadbaldus
(
his
sonne
)
at
the
instance
of
Laurence
,
the
Archebishop
,
builded
a
faire
Churche
in
this
Monasterie
,
S.
Maries
,
in
Canterbury
.
whiche
he
called
Sainct
Maries
.
In
whiche
place
many
yeares
after
(
if
at
the
leaste
you
will
beléeue
Thomas
Spot
)
Sainct
Dunstane
sensibly
hearde
,
and
sawe
,
our
Lady
Sainct
Adryan
,
and
a
sorte
of
Angels
singing
and
dauncing
together
.
After
Eadbaldus
,
King
Canute
(
the
great
Monarch
of
this
Realme
)
Egilsine
(
the
Abbat
the
fled
for
feare
of
the
Conquerour
)
Scotlandus
(
whome
the
same
King
put
in
Egelsins
place
.
)
Hugo
de
Floriaco
(
that
was
of
kinred
to
king
William
Rufus
,
&
by
him
made
Abbat
)
were
the
persons
that
chiefly
increased
the
building
:
some
bestowing
Churches
and
Chapels
:
some
Dorters
and
dyning
places
,
and
others
other
sortes
of
edefices
.
The
Saincts
,
whose
deade
bodies
and
reliques
,
The
Saints
and
Reliques
,
at
Canterbury
.
brought
to
this
church
great
veneration
,
and
gaine
,
were
these
specially
,
Adryan
,
Albin
,
Iohn
.
&c.
religious
persons
:
Eadbald
,
Lothar
,
Mul
,
&
Wightred
,
sometimes
Kings
:
S.
Sexburg
,
&
S.
Myldred
of
Thanet
,
(
whose
body
was
giuen
then
by
King
Canute
,
)
And
Sainct
Augustine
their
founder
him self
.
Of
this
last
man
(
to
let
slip
a
many
of
others
)
this
one
myracle
they
reporte
,
S.
August
.
that
at
suche
time
as
the
Danes
entred
Kent
,
and
spoyling
this
Citie
,
ransacked
almoste
euery
corner
thereof
,
this
house
of
Sainct
Augustines
(
onely
of
all
other
)
was
neuer
touched
,
By
reason
(
say
they
)
that
when
a
Dane
had
taken
holde
of
Sainct
Augustines
Pall
or
cloake
,
(
wherewith
his
tumbe
was
couered
)
it
stacke
so
fast
to
his
fingers
,
that
by
no
meanes
possible
,
he
coulde
lose
it
,
till
he
came
and
yealded
himself
to
the
Monkes
,
and
made
sorrowfull
confession
of
his
faulte
.
Much
like
to
this
,
it
is
written
,
that
at
the
ouerthrow
of
Carthage
,
the
hande
of
one
that
woulde
haue
spoyled
the
God
Apollo
of
his
Mantel
,
was
founde
amongst
the
fragments
.
This
our
good
felowe
was
not
so
cunning
(
belike
)
as
Dionysius
,
for
he
tooke
a
golden
cloke
●rom
Iupiter
,
and
had
no
hurt
at
all
thereby
.
But
eyther
this
our
Pall
was
weaued
,
Ex
auro
Tholosano
,
or
els
(
which
I
rather
beléeue
)
this
Canterbury
tale
was
forged
A
rabula
Romano
.
Besides
all
these
,
the
Monkes
séeing
howe
litle
their
reliques
were
estéemed
,
in
comparison
of
Thomas
Beckets
,
and
beleeuing
(
as
the
Romanes
somtimes
did
of
Dea
Pessenuntia
)
that
their
house
should
be
highly
aduaunced
,
if
they
might
get
thither
so
glorious
a
God
as
he
was
,
they
made
a
foule
shift
for
a
péece
of
him
also
.
There
was
a
Monk
of
Christs
Church
,
called
Roger
,
who
had
in
charge
to
kéepe
the
Altar
where
Becket
was
slaine
.
This
man
they
chose
to
their
Abbat
,
in
hope
(
sayth
mine
authour
)
that
he
woulde
bring
somewhat
with
him
:
in
whiche
doing
they
were
not
altogether
deceiued
,
For
he
conueyed
to
them
a
greate
part
of
Thomas
his
bloude
that
was
shed
,
and
a
péece
of
his
Crowne
that
was
pared
off
.
Thomas
Becket
had
two
heads
.
But
here
by
the
way
,
marke
(
I
beséeche
you
)
the
grose
iugling
that
these
slow
bellyed
syres
vsed
to
delude
the
worlde
withal
.
Erasmus
(
in
his
Colloquies
)
writeth
,
that
the
whole
face
of
S.
Thomas
,
being
sumptuously
set
in
golde
,
was
religiously
kept
within
a
Chapell
beyonde
the
highe
altar
,
and
that
they
tolde
him
,
the
rest
of
the
body
lay
in
a
shryne
of
golde
,
and
of
great
Maiestie
,
which
they
shewed
besides
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
at
suche
time
as
the
late
godly
and
most
Christian
Archebishop
Cranmer
,
and
the
wise
and
noble
counseler
Cromwell
,
were
at
Canterbury
,
in
commission
for
defacing
of
this
Shryne
,
they
found
an
entier
body
,
and
complete
in
all
his
partes
within
the
same
,
as
some
yet
on
liue
,
and
then
present
,
can
testifie
:
so
that
eyther
this
their
great
God
,
was
a
bishop
Biceps
,
and
lacked
but
one
head
more
to
make
him
Cerberus
,
or
Chimaera
:
or
else
(
whiche
is
most
certaine
)
these
Monks
were
marueylous
and
monstruous
magnifiers
,
of
suche
deceiuable
trumperie
,
and
wanted
nothing
at
all
to
make
them
,
Cretenses
or
Cecropes
.
But
to
my
purpose
againe
,
as
touching
the
priuileges
,
possessions
,
estimation
and
maiestie
of
this
house
,
it
were
too
muche
to
recite
the
one
halfe
,
and
therefore
I
will
onely
let
you
knowe
,
that
of
auncient
time
the
Abbat
had
allowance
of
a
Coynage
,
or
Mynte
within
him selfe
,
by
graunt
of
King
Ethelstane
:
That
he
had
place
in
the
general
counsell
,
by
gift
of
the
Pope
Leo
:
That
the
house
had
fiue
Couents
,
conteining
in
all
,
sixtie
fiue
Monkes
:
And
finally
,
that
(
besides
iurisdiction
ouer
a
whole
Last
of
thirtéene
Hundreds
(
it
had
possession
of
liuelyhoode
to
the
value
of
eight
hundreth
and
eight
pounds
by
yeare
.
Nowe
,
besides
these
two
great
houses
,
there
were
in
Canterbury
some
other
also
of
lesse
note
:
S.
Gregories
in
Canterbury
.
As
S.
Gregories
(
a
Churche
of
Chanons
,
belonging
to
the
Hospital
that
Lanfranc
built
)
whiche
was
fired
in
the
time
of
King
Stephan
,
and
valued
in
the
Recordes
at
thirtie
poundes
by
the
yeare
:
The
Hospital
of
S.
Laurence
,
S.
Laurence●
Hospitall
.
edified
by
Hughe
(
the
Abbat
of
S.
Augustines
)
for
his
sicke
Monkes
,
and
rated
at
twentie
poundes
yearely
:
S.
Iames
Hospital
,
erected
by
Eleonor
,
S
,
Iames
Hospitall
,
S.
Sepulchers
.
the
wife
of
King
Henrie
the
thirde
:
S.
Sepulchres
,
a
house
of
Nonnes
,
prepared
(
belike
)
to
serue
the
necessitie
of
the
hoat
Monkes
,
esteemed
at
twelue
pounds
by
yeare
:
The
White
Friers
translated
by
one
●ohn
Digge
,
White
friars
.
to
the
Isle
of
Bynwhite
,
lately
the
house
of
one
Rolph
:
And
S.
Myldreds
S.
Mildred●
in
the
South
side
of
the
Citie
,
long
since
(
but
not
lately
)
an
Abbay
.
There
is
extant
in
Canterbury
also
,
the
auncient
and
stately
Palaice
of
the
Archebishops
,
The
Bishops
Palaice
.
not
that
whiche
King
Ethelbert
first
gaue
to
Augustine
at
Staplegate
,
for
it
was
but
a
meane
dwelling
house
,
answerable
to
his
smal
company
,
and
first
beginnings
:
but
the
very
same
which
he
secondly
bestowed
on
him
(
when
he
left
Canterbury
,
and
went
to
Reculuer
)
which
was
his
owne
,
and
his
predecessours
,
the
Kinges
stately
Court
and
Palaice
.
This
house
,
by
that
time
Hubert
the
Archebishop
had
aspired
to
the
Sée
,
was
decay●d
,
either
by
age
,
or
flame
,
or
bothe
:
Who
therfore
puled
downe
the
most
part
of
it
,
and
in
place
thereof
layde
he
foundation
of
that
great
Hall
,
and
other
the
offices
,
●hat
are
nowe
to
be
séene
:
But
by
reason
that
he
himselfe
wanted
time
,
(
being
preuented
by
death
)
and
some
of
his
followers
lacked
money
(
hauing
otherwise
,
bestowed
it
lauishly
)
to
perfourme
the
worke
,
it
rested
till
the
dayes
of
Boniface
,
who
both
substantially
,
and
beautifully
finished
it
.
Lastly
,
a
litle
without
the
East
wall
of
the
citie
stood
S.
Martines
,
S.
Martines
was
a
Bishops
See
.
where
was
somtime
an
auncient
Church
,
erected
by
the
Romanes
,
in
which
(
before
the
comming
of
Augustine
)
Bertha
,
the
wife
of
King
Ethelbert
,
hauing
receiued
the
Religion
of
Christ
before
him
,
was
accustomed
to
pray
.
In
this
smal
Oratorie
,
Augustine
(
by
the
Kings
permission
)
celebrated
diuine
seruice
,
&
administred
the
Sacraments
,
vntil
that
by
further
taste
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
he
obtained
larger
roome
to
build
his
Monasterie
vpon
.
And
this
Church
was
long
time
after
,
euen
vntil
the
comming
in
of
the
Normanes
,
the
Sée
of
a
Bishop
,
who
(
alwayes
remaining
in
the
countrie
(
supplied
the
absence
of
the
Metropolitane
,
that
for
the
most
part
followed
the
Court
:
and
that
as
wel
in
gouerning
the
Monkes
,
as
in
perfourming
the
solemnities
of
the
Churche
,
and
exercising
the
authoritie
of
an
Archedeacon
.
Godwine
was
the
last
whiche
sate
in
that
chaire
,
after
whose
death
,
Lanfranc
(
being
as
ielouze
of
a
partner
in
his
spirituall
Ierarchie
,
as
euer
was
Alexander
in
his
temporall
Empire
)
refused
to
consecrate
any
other
,
affirming
plainly
,
that
Two
Bishops
were
to
many
for
one
Citie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
bycause
he
néeded
the
helpe
of
a
substitute
,
he
created
in
place
therof
,
one
of
his
Chaplaines
,
Archedeacon
of
Canterbury
.
Hakington
.
BAldwine
(
an
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
S.
Sepulchres
by
Canterbury
.
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
seconde
)
minding
to
aduaunce
the
estimation
of
Thomas
Becket
,
his
lately
murthered
predecessour
,
and
withall
to
make
him self
memorable
to
posteritie
,
thought
this
one
waye
the
best
for
obtaining
his
double
desire
,
namely
,
to
build
some
stately
Churche
Monument
,
and
to
matche
in
the
patronage
thereof
,
Thomas
that
Prototraitour
and
rebell
to
his
Prince
,
with
Stephan
the
Protomartyr
,
and
true
seruaunt
of
Almightie
God
.
For
which
purpose
,
and
to
the
ende
that
his
acte
might
haue
the
more
countenaunce
and
credite
,
he
obtained
a
licence
from
Pope
Vrban
,
in
this
fourme
as
Mathewe
Parise
reporteth
it
.
Presentium
tibi
authoritate
mandamus
,
vt
liceat
tibi
Ecclesiam
in
honorem
beatorum
Stephani
,
&
Thomae
,
martyrum
,
constituere
,
&
idoneis
eam
ordinare
personis
,
quibus
beneficia
quae
ad
eorum
sustentationem
constitueris
,
canonicè
debeas
assignare
.
Item
mandamus
,
vt
quarta
parte
oblationum
,
reliquijs
Sancti
Thomae
monachorum
vsibus
concessa
,
quarta
fabricis
ecclesiae
deputata
,
quarta
pauperibus
deputata
,
quartam
portionem
reliquam
liceat
tibi
in
alios
vsus
,
pro
tuae
voluntatis
arbitrio
erogare
.
&c.
This
done
,
The
Monkes
contend
with
the
Archbishop
and
do
preuaile
.
he
pulled
downe
an
olde
timber
Chapell
that
stoode
at
Hakington
,
and
raysed
in
place
therof
,
a
faire
Church
of
hewed
stone
.
But
,
for
as
much
,
as
not
only
the
charge
to
furnish
that
present
building
,
was
fetched
from
S.
Thomas
offering
at
Canterbury
,
(
much
to
the
decay
of
the
Monkes
gaine
)
but
also
the
yerely
maintenance
therof
,
was
to
be
drawn
from
the
same
Hanaper
,
&
to
be
bestowed
vpon
certaine
Seculer
Chanons
,
(
a
sort
of
religious
persons
,
that
the
monks
despised
)
who
yet
might
happely
in
time
to
come
,
be
made
equall
with
the
Monkes
themselues
in
the
election
of
the
Archbishop
,
to
the
generall
discredite
of
their
holy
order
,
and
vtter
violation
of
their
former
Priuileges
,
therefore
the
Couent
of
Christes
Churche
,
thinking
it
fit
to
withstande
suche
beginnings
,
complayned
hereof
to
Pope
Innocents
holynesse
(
for
Vrban
was
then
deade
)
and
were
so
well
hearde
in
their
suite
,
that
the
Archebishops
building
was
countermaunded
,
and
he
with
forced
patience
,
contented
to
cease
the
worke
.
Neuerthelesse
,
hauing
hope
,
that
if
the
thing
were
by
great
distance
of
place
,
remoued
out
of
the
Monks
eye
,
he
might
with
better
quiet
bring
his
desire
to
the
wished
effect
,
he
attempted
the
like
platfourme
at
Lambhithe
,
his
owne
house
neare
London
:
But
before
he
had
finished
that
worke
,
he
went
into
the
holy
Lande
with
King
Richarde
the
first
,
and
dyed
without
returne
,
in
whiche
meane
while
,
the
Chapell
of
Hakington
,
being
destitute
of
her
Patrone
,
was
quite
and
cleane
demolished
.
Hubert
succéeded
Baldwine
in
the
Sée
,
and
put
his
hande
to
perfourme
the
building
at
Lambhithe
,
that
his
predecessour
had
begonne
,
but
the
Monkes
(
fearing
still
the
former
inconuenience
)
intercepted
the
whole
profits
of
Saincte
Thomas
offering
,
renued
their
suite
at
Rome
,
and
(
féeding
the
Pope
with
that
whiche
should
haue
maynteined
the
building
)
made
his
holy
eares
so
attentiue
,
that
he
became
wholy
of
the
Monkes
deuotion
,
and
compelled
Hubert
at
his
owne
dispence
,
and
to
his
great
dispight
,
to
(
Mauger
his
Myter
)
race
that
Chapell
also
,
and
to
make
it
equall
with
the
grounde
.
And
thus
you
may
sée
howe
the
enuious
Monkes
hindered
the
felicitie
of
Hakington
,
whiche
otherwise
by
this
kynde
of
spirituall
robberie
,
might
in
time
haue
proued
as
famous
as
Boxley
,
Walsingham
,
or
any
other
Den
of
Idolatrie
,
whereas
then
it
was
with
muche
a
doe
,
and
great
difficultie
obteined
,
that
a
poore
Chapell
(
serued
with
a
single
Syr
Iohn
,
and
destitute
,
both
of
Font
,
and
Churcheyard
)
might
remaine
standing
in
the
place
.
Howebeit
since
that
time
,
it
is
become
the
Parish
Church
there
.
Harbaldowne
,
by
Canterbury
.
The
vanitie
of
Man
,
and
the
subtilty
of
the
Deuill
,
be
the
cause
of
Idolatrie
.
SVche
hathe
béene
the
nature
of
man
,
euen
from
that
time
(
in
whiche
not
contenting
himself
to
abide
man
,
but
aspiring
by
knowledge
of
good
and
euill
to
become
God
,
he
defaced
the
Image
of
his
Creator
,
to
the
similitude
of
whome
he
was
created
)
that
he
hath
continually
euer
since
,
and
that
in
matters
concerning
God
,
more
trusted
his
owne
witte
,
then
the
wisedome
of
God
him selfe
,
better
liked
his
owne
inuention
,
then
Gods
holy
institution
,
and
preferred
wil
worship
,
deuised
of
his
own
braine
,
before
reuerent
religion
inioyned
by
the
mouthe
of
the
Almightie
.
And
suche
also
hathe
béen
the
continual
craft
of
Sathan
,
his
sworn
enemie
,
that
(
séeing
him
thus
addicted
to
vanitie
and
rebellion
)
he
hath
laboured
from
time
to
time
to
féede
his
euill
humour
,
suggesting
innumerable
(
and
those
moste
subtile
)
sleightes
to
withdrawe
him
from
God
,
&
drawe
him
to
Idolatrie
and
superstition
:
So
that
in
time
by
policie
of
the
one
,
and
pronesse
in
the
other
,
it
was
by
degrées
brought
to
passe
,
that
not
onely
the
excellent
and
glorious
creatures
of
God
,
the
Angels
,
&
men
(
I
mean
)
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
the
Stars
and
Elements
,
were
worshipped
as
Gods
,
But
also
,
diuine
honour
and
reuerence
,
was
transferred
from
the
highest
God
,
to
the
moste
inferiour
,
and
basest
partes
of
all
his
woorkmanship
,
the
world
at
the
length
becomming
so
madde
,
that
it
would
crouche
and
knéele
,
kisse
,
and
knocke
,
bowe
,
bend
,
and
make
all
signes
of
honour
and
reuerence
,
not
only
to
stockes
and
stones
(
that
represented
the
bodies
of
mortall
men
)
but
to
whatsoeuer
trifle
,
trumperie
,
or
bagage
besides
,
that
the
Deuill
or
his
Ministers
would
haue
preferred
as
a
monument
,
or
relique
of
them
.
And
therefore
,
no
maruaile
was
it
,
if
God
(
séeing
the
world
to
abuse
it selfe
after
a
moste
froward
and
peruerse
kinde
of
superstition
)
did
by
his
iust
vengeaunce
bereaue
vnbeléeuers
of
al
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
,
so
that
without
any
further
doubt
,
or
inquisition
)
they
sticked
not
to
embrace
deuoutly
,
whatsoeuer
was
commended
,
were
it
neuer
so
lewdly
.
For
example
whereof
,
beholde
here
at
Harbaldowne
(
an
Hospital
builded
by
Lanfranc
the
Archebishop
,
for
reliefe
of
the
poore
and
diseased
)
the
shamefull
Idolatrie
of
this
latter
age
,
committed
by
abusing
the
lippes
(
whiche
God
hath
giuen
for
the
sounding
foorth
of
his
praise
)
in
smacking
and
kissing
the
vpper
leather
of
an
olde
shoe
,
reserued
for
a
Relique
,
and
vnreuerently
offered
to
as
many
as
passed
by
.
Erasmus
,
setting
foorth
(
in
his
Dialogue
intituled
,
Saint
Thomas
Beckets
Relique
.
Peregrinatio
religionis
ergo
)
vnder
the
name
of
one
Ogygius
,
his
owne
trauaile
,
to
visite
our
Lady
of
Walsingham
,
and
Saint
Thomas
Becket
,
sheweth
that
in
his
retourne
from
Canterbury
towards
London
,
he
found
(
on
the
high
way
side
)
an
Hospital
of
certain
poore
folkes
:
of
which
,
one
came
out
against
him
and
his
companie
,
holding
a
holy
water
sprinkle
in
the
one
hand
,
&
bearing
the
vpper
leather
of
an
olde
shoe
(
faire
set
in
Copper
and
Christal
)
in
the
other
hand
:
This
doting
father
,
first
cast
holy
water
vpon
them
,
&
then
offred
them
(
by
one
and
one
)
the
holy
shoe
to
kisse
,
Whereat
as
the
most
part
of
the
company
(
knowing
the
manner
)
made
no
refusal
:
So
amongst
the
rest
one
Gratianus
(
as
he
faineth
)
offended
with
the
follie
,
asked
halfe
in
anger
what
it
was
:
Saint
Thomas
Shoe
,
quoth
the
olde
man
:
with
that
Gratianus
turned
him
to
the
company
,
&
said
:
Quid
sibi
volunt
hae
pecudes
,
vt
osculemur
calceos
omnium
bonorum
Virorum
?
Quin
eadem
opera
porrigunt
osculandum
sputum
,
aliaque
corporis
excrementa
?
What
meane
these
beasts
,
that
we
should
kisse
the
shoes
of
al
good
men
?
why
do
they
not
,
by
the
same
reason
offer
vs
their
Spittle
,
and
other
excrements
of
the
body
to
be
kissed
?
This
to
the
wiser
sorte
,
and
suche
as
haue
any
light
,
may
suffice
for
the
vnderstanding
of
Erasmus
opinion
&
iudgment
touching
such
vnreuerent
Reliques
:
but
yet
lest
some
blinde
&
wilfull
worshipper
should
thinke
it
but
merily
spoken
of
him
,
and
in
another
mans
person
,
(
as
in
déed
Erasmus
had
many
times
Dextrum
pedem
in
calceo
sinistrum
in
pelui
,
according
to
the
old
Prouerb
)
I
wil
likewise
adde
a
few
woordes
,
vsed
in
the
end
of
his
booke
,
for
explication
of
his
own
full
minde
in
that
matter
.
Notantur
,
qui
reliquias
incertas
pro
certis
ostendunt
,
qui
his
plus
tribuunt
quam
oportet
,
&
qui
questum
ex
his
sordide
faciunt
.
In
this
Dialogue
all
suche
are
taxed
,
whiche
shewe
vnto
the
people
vncertaine
reliques
,
for
true
and
certaine
:
or
which
doe
ascribe
vnto
them
more
then
of
right
is
due
:
or
whiche
do
raise
filthie
gaine
and
lucre
by
them
.
But
peraduenture
the
authoritie
of
D.
Erasmus
is
nowe
(
since
the
late
Tridentine
Counsell
)
of
no
weight
with
them
,
since
by
the
sentence
of
the
same
,
his
workes
without
choice
be
condemned
as
Heretical
.
Truly
,
that
Counsel
shewed
it selfe
,
more
hastie
to
suppresse
al
that
good
workes
of
Godly
men
,
then
redie
to
correct
or
abolish
any
of
their
owne
fabulous
books
,
or
superstitious
follies
.
And
therfore
let
indifferent
men
iudge
whether
the
opinion
of
any
one
true
speaking
man
,
be
not
worthely
to
be
preferred
,
before
the
determination
of
suche
a
whole
vnaduised
Synode
.
And
as
for
suche
as
in
this
light
of
the
trueth
,
will
shewe
themselues
mainteiners
of
such
Mawmetrie
,
I
déeme
them
like
the
Sabees
,
whose
senses
,
(
as
Strabo
writeth
)
are
offended
with
swéet
smelling
sauours
,
and
delighted
with
the
filthie
smoke
of
burned
goates
haire
,
and
therefore
I
say
vnto
them
,
Sordescant
adhuc
,
and
so
leaue
them
.
Norwood
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
North
wood
.
IN
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
confessor
,
one
hundreth
Burgesses
of
the
Citie
of
Canterbury
,
ought
their
suite
to
the
Manor
of
Norwood
,
as
in
that
part
of
the
booke
of
Domesday
which
concerneth
Kent
,
may
yet
moste
euidently
appeare
.
The
building
is
nowe
demolished
,
but
the
Manor
was
long
time
in
the
possession
of
certaine
Gentlemen
of
the
same
name
,
(
of
whiche
race
,
one
lyeth
buried
in
the
body
of
the
church
at
Adington
,
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
foure
hundreth
and
sixetéene
.
And
hereby
it
is
probablie
(
as
me
thinketh
)
to
bee
coniectured
,
The
olde
manner
of
nameing
men
.
that
in
auncient
time
,
men
were
vsually
named
of
the
places
of
their
dwelling
:
For
whereas
before
the
comming
in
of
the
Conquerour
,
places
(
for
the
most
part
)
had
their
appellations
,
either
of
their
situation
,
or
of
some
notable
accident
,
or
noble
man
,
as
Northwood
in
regard
of
Southwood
,
Anglefford
by
reason
of
the
flight
of
the
Englishmen
,
&
Rochester
because
of
Rof
.
And
whereas
persons
also
,
had
their
callings
(
most
commonly
)
eyther
of
some
note
of
the
body
,
as
Swanshalse
,
for
the
whitenes
of
her
necke
:
or
for
some
propertie
of
the
minde
,
as
Godred
,
for
his
good
counsel
,
&
that
by
one
single
Surname
only
&
no
more
,
now
immediately
after
the
arriuall
of
the
Normanes
(
which
obteined
those
landes
,
&
which
first
brought
into
this
Realme
,
the
names
of
Thomas
,
Iohn
,
Nicholas
,
Fraunces
,
Stephan
,
Henrie
&
such
like
,
that
now
be
most
vsuall
)
men
began
to
be
knowen
and
surnamed
,
not
of
their
conditions
and
properties
,
but
of
their
dwellings
and
possessions
:
So
that
the
Norman
that
was
before
Thomas
,
and
had
gotten
the
Towneship
of
Norton
,
Sutton
.
Inglefield
,
or
Combe
,
was
thencefoorth
called
,
Thomas
of
Norton
,
of
Sutton
,
of
Inglefield
,
of
Combe
,
or
such
like
,
al
which
be
vndoubtedly
)
the
names
of
places
and
not
of
persons
.
Neyther
did
the
matter
stay
here
,
but
in
further
processe
of
time
,
this
Thomas
of
Norton
,
of
Sutton
,
or
of
Combe
,
was
called
Thomas
Norton
,
Thomas
Sutton
,
or
Thomas
Combe
,
leauing
out
the
particle
(
of
)
whiche
before
denoted
his
dwelling
place
:
And
thus
(
the
Norman
manner
preuailing
)
the
auncient
custome
of
the
Saxons
and
Englishe
men
vanished
quite
out
of
vre
.
This
whole
thing
,
is
best
discerned
by
auncient
euidences
,
and
by
the
names
of
our
Chesshyre
men
yet
remaining
:
For
,
olde
writings
haue
commonly
,
Ioannes
de
Norton
,
Wilmus
de
Sutton
,
For
such
as
we
call
nowe
,
Iohn
Norton
,
and
William
Sutton
:
and
amongst
the
Gentlemen
of
Chesshyre
(
euen
to
this
day
)
one
is
called
(
after
their
maner
)
Thomas
a
Bruerton
,
another
Iohn
a
Holcrost
,
and
suche
like
,
for
Thomas
Bruerton
,
Iohn
Holcrost
.
&c.
as
we
here
vse
it
.
Thus
muche
shortly
of
mine
owne
fantasie
,
I
thought
not
vnmeete
to
impart
,
by
occasion
of
the
name
of
Norwood
,
and
now
forward
to
my
purpose
againe
.
Leedes
,
in
Latine
of
some
Lodanum
,
of
others
Ledanum
Castrum
.
RObert
Creuequer
,
was
one
of
the
eight
,
that
Iohn
Fynes
elected
for
his
assistance
in
the
defence
of
Douer
Castle
(
as
we
haue
already
shewed
)
who
,
taking
for
that
cause
the
Manor
of
Leedes
,
and
vndertaking
to
finde
fiue
Warders
therefore
,
builded
this
Castle
,
or
at
the
least
,
an
other
,
that
stoode
in
the
place
.
For
I
haue
read
,
that
Edward
(
then
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
afterward
the
first
King
of
that
name
)
being
Wardein
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
and
Constable
of
Douer
,
in
the
life
of
Henrie
the
third
his
Father
,
caused
Henrie
Cobham
(
whose
ministerie
he
vsed
,
as
substitute
in
bothe
those
offices
)
to
race
the
Castle
that
Robert
Creuequer
had
erected
,
bicause
Creuequer
(
that
was
then
owner
of
it
,
&
Heire
to
Robert
)
was
of
the
number
of
the
Nobles
that
moued
and
mainteined
warre
against
him
.
Whiche
,
whether
it
be
true
,
or
no
,
I
will
not
affirme
,
but
yet
I
thinke
it
very
likely
,
bothe
bicause
Badlesmere
(
a
man
of
another
name
)
became
Lord
of
Leedes
shortly
after
(
as
you
shall
anone
sée
)
and
also
for
that
the
present
woorke
at
Leedes
pretendeth
not
the
antiquitie
of
so
many
yeares
,
as
are
passed
since
the
age
of
the
conquest
.
But
let
vs
leaue
the
building
,
and
goe
in
hand
with
the
storie
.
King
Henrie
the
first
,
hauing
none
other
issue
of
his
bodie
then
Maude
(
first
married
to
Henrie
the
Emperour
,
Maude
the
Empresse
,
true
Heire
to
the
Crowne
.
whereof
she
was
called
the
Empresse
,
and
after
coupled
to
Geffray
Plantaginet
the
Earle
of
Angeow
)
&
fearing
(
as
it
happened
in
déed
)
that
after
his
death
,
trouble
might
arise
in
the
Realme
,
about
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
,
bycause
she
was
by
habitation
a
straunger
and
farre
of
,
so
that
she
might
want
bothe
force
and
friends
to
atchieue
her
right
:
And
for
that
also
,
Stephan
(
the
Earle
of
Boloine
,
his
sisters
sonne
)
was
then
of
greate
estimation
amongst
the
noble
men
,
and
abiding
within
the
Realme
,
so
that
with
great
aduauntage
,
he
might
offer
her
wrong
:
he
procured
(
in
full
Parleament
)
the
assent
of
his
Lordes
and
Commons
,
that
Maude
,
and
her
heires
,
shoulde
succéede
in
the
kingdome
after
him
:
And
to
the
ende
,
that
this
limitation
of
his
,
might
be
the
more
surely
established
,
he
tooke
the
fidelitie
and
promise
by
othe
,
bothe
of
his
Clergie
and
Laytie
,
and
of
the
Earle
of
Boloine
him selfe
.
Howbeit
,
immediatly
after
his
decease
,
Stephan
(
being
of
the
opinion
,
that
Si
ius
violandum
est
,
certe
regnandi
causa
violandum
est
.
If
breache
of
lawes
,
a
man
shall
vndertake
:
He
must
them
boldly
break
,
for
kingdomes
sake
.
)
Inuaded
the
Crowne
,
and
by
the
aduice
of
William
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
(
who
had
first
of
al
giuen
his
fayth
to
Maude
)
by
the
fauour
of
the
common
people
,
whiche
adheared
vnto
him
)
and
by
the
consent
of
the
holy
father
of
Rome
(
whose
will
neuer
wanteth
to
the
furtheraunce
of
mischiefe
)
he
obtained
it
,
whiche
neuerthelesse
(
as
William
of
Newborowe
well
noteth
)
being
gotten
by
patterne
,
he
held
not
past
two
yeres
in
peace
,
but
spent
the
residue
of
his
whole
reigne
in
dissention
,
warre
,
and
bloudshed
:
to
the
great
offence
of
God
,
the
manifest
iniurie
of
his
owne
cousine
,
and
the
grieuous
vexation
of
this
countrie
and
people
.
For
soone
after
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
,
sundry
of
the
Noble
men
,
partely
vpon
remorse
of
their
former
promise
made
,
and
partly
for
displeasure
(
conceiued
bycause
he
kepte
not
the
othe
taken
at
his
Coronation
)
made
defection
to
Maude
,
so
soone
as
euer
she
made
her
challenge
to
the
Crowne
:
So
that
(
in
the
end
,
after
many
calamities
)
what
by
her
owne
power
,
and
their
assistaunce
,
she
compelled
him
to
fall
to
composition
with
her
,
as
in
the
storie
at
large
it
may
be
séene
.
Nowe
during
those
his
troubles
,
amongst
other
things
that
muche
annoyed
him
,
and
furthered
the
part
of
Maude
his
aduersarie
,
it
was
vpon
a
time
sounded
(
by
his
euil
willers
)
in
the
eares
of
the
common
sort
,
that
he
was
dead
:
And
therewithall
soudenly
diuers
great
men
of
her
deuotion
,
betooke
them
to
their
strong
holdes
,
and
some
others
seised
some
of
the
Kings
owne
Castles
to
the
behalfe
of
the
Empresse
:
Of
whiche
number
was
Robert
,
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
and
bastarde
brother
to
Maude
,
who
entred
this
Castle
of
Leedes
,
mynding
to
haue
kept
it
.
But
King
Stephan
vsed
against
him
suche
force
,
and
celeritie
,
that
he
soone
wrested
it
out
of
his
fingers
.
King
Edwarde
the
seconde
,
that
for
the
loue
of
the
two
Spensers
,
Bartholmew
Badelesmere
.
incurred
the
hatred
of
his
wife
and
Nobilitie
,
gaue
this
Castle
(
in
exchaunge
for
other
landes
)
to
Bartilmew
Badelesmere
(
then
Lorde
Stewarde
of
his
housholde
)
and
to
his
heires
for
euer
:
who
shortly
after
(
entering
into
that
troublesome
action
,
in
whiche
Thomas
,
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
with
his
complices
,
maugre
the
King
,
exiled
the
Spensers
)
bothe
loste
the
Kings
fauour
,
this
Castle
,
and
his
life
also
:
For
,
whilste
he
was
abroade
in
ayde
of
the
Barons
,
and
had
committed
the
custodie
thereof
to
Thomas
Colpeper
,
Thomas
Colpeper
.
and
left
not
onely
his
chiefe
treasure
in
money
,
but
also
his
wife
and
children
within
it
for
their
securitie
:
It
chaunced
,
that
Isabell
the
Kings
wife
,
mynding
a
Pilgrimage
towards
Canterbury
,
and
being
ouertaken
with
might
,
sent
her
Marshal
to
prepare
for
her
lodging
ther.
But
her
officer
was
proudly
denyed
by
the
Captaine
,
who
sticked
not
to
tell
him
,
that
neyther
the
Quéene
,
ne
any
other
,
shoulde
be
lodged
there
,
without
the
commandement
of
his
Lord
the
owner
.
The
Queene
,
not
thus
aunswered
,
came
to
the
gate
in
person
,
and
required
to
be
let
in
,
But
the
Captain
most
malepertly
repulsed
her
also
,
in
so
much
that
shee
complained
greauously
to
the
king
of
the
misdemenour
,
and
he
forthwith
leuied
a
power
,
and
personally
sumoned
and
besieged
the
peice
so
straightly
,
that
in
the
end
,
through
want
of
rescue
and
victuall
,
it
was
deliuered
him
.
Then
tooke
he
Capitaine
Colpeper
,
and
houng
him
vp
:
The
wife
and
children
of
the
Lord
Badelesmere
,
he
sent
to
the
Towre
of
London
:
The
treasure
and
munition
,
he
seised
to
his
owne
vse
:
and
the
Castle
he
committed
to
such
as
liked
him
.
But
,
as
the
last
acte
of
a
Tragedie
is
alwayes
more
heauie
&
sorowful
than
the
rest
:
so
(
calamitie
&
woe
increasing
vpon
him
)
Badelesmere
him self
was
the
yere
folowing
,
in
the
company
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
and
others
,
discomfited
at
Borowbrig
,
by
the
Kings
armie
,
and
shortly
after
sent
to
Canterbury
,
and
beheaded
.
I
might
here
iustly
take
occasion
,
to
rip
vp
the
causes
of
those
great
and
tragicall
troubles
,
that
grewe
betwene
this
King
&
his
Nobilitie
,
for
Peter
Gaueston
,
&
these
two
Spensers
,
the
rather
,
for
that
the
common
sort
of
our
English
storiers
,
do
lay
the
whole
burthen
of
that
fault
vpon
the
King
,
and
those
fewe
persons
:
But
bycause
the
matter
is
not
so
plaine
as
they
make
it
,
&
withal
requireth
more
wordes
for
the
manifestation
therof
,
then
I
may
now
afoorde
,
&
for
that
also
there
is
hope
,
that
a
special
hystorie
of
the
reigne
(
penned
by
S.
Thomas
Delamore
,
which
liued
in
the
very
time
it self
)
may
be
hereafter
imprinted
&
made
common
,
I
will
onely
exhort
the
Reader
(
for
his
owne
information
in
the
trueth
,
and
for
some
excuse
of
such
as
be
ouercharged
)
to
peruse
that
worke
,
wherein
(
I
assure
him
)
he
shall
finde
matter
,
bothe
very
rare
,
and
credible
.
The
Pryory
at
Leeds
.
As
touching
the
Pryorie
at
Leedes
(
whiche
was
a
house
of
Regular
Chanons
,
and
valued
in
the
Recordes
of
the
late
suppression
at
thrée
hundreth
,
thrée
score
and
two
poundes
of
yearely
reuenue
)
I
finde
,
that
one
Robert
Creuequer
(
the
author
of
the
Castle
peraduenture
,
for
this
was
done
in
the
reigne
of
Henrie
,
sonne
to
the
Conquerour
)
and
Adam
his
sonne
and
heire
,
firste
founded
it
.
Whiche
thing
might
probably
haue
béene
coniectured
,
althoughe
it
had
neuer
béene
committed
to
Hystorie
.
For
in
auncient
time
,
euen
the
greatest
personages
,
helde
Monkes
,
Friars
,
and
Nonnes
,
in
suche
veneration
and
liking
,
that
they
thought
no
citie
in
case
to
flourish
,
no
house
likely
to
haue
long
continuaunce
,
no
Castle
sufficiently
defended
,
where
was
not
an
Abbay
,
Pryorie
,
or
Nonnerie
,
eyther
placed
within
the
walles
,
or
situate
at
hande
and
neare
adioyning
.
And
surely
(
omitting
the
residue
of
the
Realme
)
hereof
only
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Douer
had
S.
Martines
,
Canterbury
Christes
Churche
,
Rochester
S.
Andrewes
,
Tunbridge
the
Friars
,
Maydstone
the
Chanons
,
Grenewiche
the
obseruants
,
and
this
our
Leedes
her
Pryorie
of
Chanons
at
hande
.
Howbeit
,
I
finde
in
a
Heralds
note
(
who
belike
made
his
coniecture
,
by
some
coate
of
Armes
lately
apparant
)
that
one
Leybourne
,
an
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
was
the
founder
of
it
.
In
deede
,
it
is
to
be
séene
in
the
Annales
of
S.
Augustines
of
Canterbury
,
that
a
noble
man
(
called
Roger
Leybourne
)
was
sometime
of
great
authoritie
within
this
Shyre
,
notwithstanding
that
,
in
his
time
he
had
tasted
of
bothe
fortunes
:
for
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
he
was
firste
one
of
that
coniuration
,
which
was
called
the
Barons
warre
,
from
whiche
faction
,
Edwarde
the
Kings
sonne
,
wonne
him
,
by
faire
means
to
his
part
,
and
made
him
the
bearer
of
his
priuie
purse
.
Afterwarde
they
agréed
not
vpon
the
reckoning
,
so
that
the
Prince
(
charging
him
with
great
arrearage
of
account
)
seised
his
liuing
for
satisfaction
of
the
debt
,
by
whiche
occasion
Roger
once
more
,
became
of
the
Barons
deuotions
:
But
after
the
pacification
made
at
Kenelworth
,
he
was
eftsones
receiued
to
fauour
,
and
was
made
Wardein
of
the
Fiue
Portes
,
and
Lieuetenant
of
this
whole
Shyre
.
Nowe
,
thoughe
it
can
not
be
true
,
that
this
man
was
the
builder
of
this
Pryorie
(
for
the
same
Annales
say
,
that
it
was
erected
long
before
)
yet
if
he
did
but
marrie
the
heyre
,
he
might
truely
be
termed
the
Patrone
or
founder
thereof
,
for
by
that
name
,
not
only
the
builders
themselues
,
but
their
posteritie
also
(
to
whom
the
glory
of
their
déedes
did
descend
)
were
wont
to
be
called
,
as
well
as
they
.
The
description
,
and
hystorie
,
of
the
,
See
and
Diocesse
of
Rochester
.
THE
learned
in
Astronomie
,
be
of
the
opinion
,
that
if
Iupiter
,
Mercurie
,
or
any
other
Planet
,
approche
within
certain
degrées
of
the
Sunne
,
and
be
burned
(
as
they
terme
it
)
vnder
his
beames
,
That
then
it
hath
in
maner
no
influence
at
all
,
But
yealdeth
wholy
to
the
Sunne
that
ouershineth
it
:
And
some
men
beholding
the
nearenesse
of
these
two
Bishoprickes
,
Canterbury
and
Rochester
,
and
comparing
the
bright
glory
,
pompe
,
and
primacie
of
the
one
,
with
the
contrarie
altogether
in
the
other
,
haue
fansied
Rochester
so
ouershadowed
and
obscured
,
that
they
recken
it
no
Sée
or
Bishoprick
of
it self
,
But
only
a
place
of
a
méere
Suffragan
,
and
Chaplain
to
Canterbury
.
But
he
that
shall
either
aduisedly
weigh
the
firste
institution
of
them
bothe
,
or
●ut
indifferently
consider
the
estate
of
eyther
,
shall
easi●●
finde
,
that
Rochester
hath
not
only
a
lawfull
,
and
ca●onicall
Cathedrall
Sée
of
it selfe
,
But
the
same
also
●ore
honestly
won
and
obteined
,
then
euer
Canterbury
●d
:
For
,
as
touching
Rochester
,
Augustine
(
whome
●e
Monkes
may
not
deny
to
be
the
English
Apostle
)
or●ined
Iustus
Bishop
there
,
Ethelbert
(
the
lawfull
king
●f
Kent
)
both
assenting
thereto
by
his
presence
,
and
confirming
it
by
his
liberall
beneficence
.
By
what
meanes
the
Archebishops
chair
came
to
〈…〉
.
But
,
howe
Canterbury
came
to
haue
an
Archebishops
Chayre
,
if
you
thinke
that
it
hath
not
in
that
title
already
so
sufficiently
appeared
,
as
that
it
therfore
néedeth
not
now
eftsones
to
be
rehearsed
,
then
reade
(
I
pray
you
)
Garuas
.
Tilberiens
.
and
he
(
in
his
booke
De
otijs
Imperialibus
)
wil
tel
you
,
in
Sanguine
sanctorum
,
Dorobernensis
ecclesia
primatiam
obtinuit
.
The
Church
of
Canterbury
obteined
the
Primacie
,
by
the
sheading
of
the
bloud
of
Saints
.
Rochester
moreouer
,
hath
had
also
a
continuall
succession
of
Bishops
,
euen
from
the
beginning
,
whiche
haue
gouerned
in
a
distinct
Diocesse
,
containing
foure
Deanries
,
and
therefore
wanteth
nothing
(
that
I
knowe
)
to
make
it
a
compleat
and
absolute
Bishopricke
.
In
déede
,
the
yerely
value
is
but
small
,
the
slendernesse
whereof
(
ioyned
with
some
ceremoniall
duties
to
the
Archebishop
)
happely
haue
béene
the
cause
of
abasing
the
estimation
of
it
.
But
for
all
that
,
let
vs
not
sticke
with
auncient
Beda
,
and
others
,
to
saye
,
that
the
Bishops
Sée
at
Rochester
was
at
the
first
instituted
by
Augustine
,
That
a
Cathedrall
Churche
was
builded
there
,
by
King
Ethelbert
,
to
the
name
of
S.
Andrewe
,
and
that
he
endowed
it
with
certaine
lande
for
liuelyhood
,
which
he
called
Priestfield
,
in
token
(
as
I
thinke
)
that
Priestes
should
be
susteined
therewithall
.
This
Bishopricke
may
be
sayd
to
be
seuered
from
Canterbury
Diocesse
(
for
the
most
parte
)
by
the
water
of
Medway
,
and
it
consisteth
(
as
I
sayde
)
of
foure
distincte
Deanries
,
namely
,
Rochester
,
Malling
,
Dartford
,
and
Shorham
:
Howbeit
,
with
this
latter
,
the
Bishop
medleth
not
,
the
same
being
a
peculiar
(
as
they
terme
it
)
to
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
holdeth
his
prerogatiue
wheresoeuer
his
lands
do
lye
,
as
in
this
Deanrie
he
hath
not
only
had
of
olde
time
certain
mansion
houses
,
with
Parkes
and
Demeanes
,
but
diuers
other
large
territories
,
rentes
,
and
reuenues
also
.
In
it
therefore
are
these
Churches
following
.
-
Shorham
,
with
the
Chapell
of
Otford
.
-
Eynesford
,
with
the
Vicarage
there
.
The
Deanrie
of
shor●ham
.
-
Dernth
,
and
the
Vicarage
there
.
-
Fermingham
,
and
the
Vicarage
.
-
Bexley
,
and
the
Vicarage
.
-
Eareth
,
alias
Eard
.
-
Northfleete
,
and
the
Vicarage
.
-
Mepham
,
and
the
Vicarage
.
-
Clyue
.
-
Grean
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Farleigh
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Huntington
,
alias
,
Hunton
.
-
Peckam
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Wrotham
,
with
the
Chapell
and
Vicarage
.
-
Eightam
.
-
Seuenocke
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Penshurst
.
-
Chydingstone
.
-
Heuer
.
-
Gillingham
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Brasted
.
-
Sundriche
.
-
Cheuening
,
-
Orpington
,
with
the
Chapell
and
Vicarage
.
-
Hese
.
-
Kestan
.
-
Halstede
.
-
Woodland
.
-
Eastmalling
,
with
the
Vicarage
.
-
Ifeild
.
A
Popishe
myracle
.
As
touching
the
Bishops
of
this
Sée
,
Iustus
,
(
one
of
the
same
,
that
Pope
Gregorie
sent
hither
from
Rome
)
was
the
firste
,
that
sate
in
the
chaire
,
who
was
afterwarde
translated
to
Canterbury
,
and
of
whome
they
reporte
this
for
a
singular
myracle
:
That
when
his
body
(
many
yeares
after
the
interrement
)
was
to
be
remoued
,
it
yealded
a
most
pleasaunt
sauour
,
in
the
senses
of
all
that
were
present
:
Whiche
thing
,
howe
meruailous
it
was
,
when
they
had
(
after
the
common
manner
then
vsed
)
before
his
buriall
,
enbaulmed
his
body
with
moste
precious
,
delectable
,
and
odoriferous
spices
,
I
dare
make
any
man
Iudge
,
if
he
be
not
more
then
a
pore
blinde
Papist
,
giuen
ouer
to
beléeue
al
manner
(
be
they
neuer
so
grosse
,
and
beastly
)
illusions
.
In
the
whole
race
of
the
Bishops
succéeding
Iustus
in
this
Sée
,
thrée
amongst
others
,
be
read
of
,
moste
notable
,
Paulinus
Gundulphus
,
and
Gilbertus
:
of
which
the
first
after
his
death
was
there
honoured
for
a
Saint
:
The
second
,
was
in
his
life
the
best
benefactor
that
euer
their
Churche
found
:
The
third
was
so
hatefull
&
iniurious
to
the
Monkes
,
that
they
neither
estéemed
him
while
he
was
on
liue
,
nor
wailed
him
at
all
,
after
that
he
was
dead
.
But
of
all
these
,
we
shall
haue
place
to
speake
more
largely
,
when
we
shall
come
to
the
Churche
and
Monasterie
:
In
the
meane
time
therfore
,
it
shal
be
fitte
to
shewe
,
with
what
cowrage
this
churche
vpheld
her
rightes
and
priuileges
,
not
only
agaynst
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
(
which
laboured
much
to
bringe
it
vnder
)
but
also
against
the
Sée
of
the
Archbishops
it self
,
which
was
(
for
the
most
parte
)
the
chiefe
patrone
&
promose●
●f
it
.
In
the
reigne
of
Kyng
Henry
the
third
,
Monkes
contend
for
the
election
of
the
Bishop
.
and
after
the
deathe
of
Benedicte
.
(
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
)
the
Monks
made
choise
of
one
Henrie
Sanford
(
that
greate
Clearke
,
which
afterward
preached
at
Sedingburne
)
whearof
when
the
Monks
of
Christes
Church
had
gotten
vnderstandinge
,
they
resisted
the
election
,
challenginge
that
the
pastorall
staffe
or
crosyer
of
Rochester
ought
of
verie
right
to
be
brought
to
their
house
,
after
the
decease
of
the
Bishop
,
and
that
the
election
ought
to
be
made
in
their
Chapiter
.
The
Monkes
of
Rochester
mainteined
their
owne
choise
and
so
(
the
matter
waxing
warme
betwéen
them
(
it
was
at
the
length
referred
to
the
determination
of
the
Archebishope
:
he
againe
posted
it
ouer
to
certaine
delegates
,
who
hearing
the
parties
,
and
weighing
the
proofes
,
gaue
sentence
with
the
monks
of
Rochester
,
and
yet
loste
(
as
they
thought
)
good
loue
and
amitie
among
them
:
But
(
as
the
Poet
saith
)
Male
sarta
gratia
,
nequicquam
coit
,
&
rescinditur
,
Fauour
,
that
is
,
euill
peeced
,
will
not
ioyne
close
,
but
falleth
a
sunder
againe
.
And
therefore
this
their
opinion
fayled
them
,
&
that
their
cure
was
but
patched
:
for
soone
after
the
sore
brake
out
of
newe
,
and
the
Canterbury
Monkes
reuiued
their
displeasure
with
suche
a
heate
,
that
Hubert
of
Borrow
(
the
chief
Iustice
of
the
Realme
)
was
driuen
to
come
into
the
Chapter
house
to
coole
it
,
and
to
woorke
a
second
reconciliation
betwéene
them
.
Neither
yet
for
all
that
(
as
it
may
séeme
)
was
that
flame
clene
extinguished
.
For
not
long
after
,
the
Monkes
of
Christes
Church
,
séeing
that
they
themselues
could
not
preuaile
,
intituled
their
Archebishop
Edmund
with
whom
also
the
Rochester
Monks
waged
law
at
Rome
before
the
holy
Father
,
(
as
touching
the
election
of
one
Richard
Wendene
,
or
Wendeouer
,
whom
they
would
haue
had
to
Bishop
)
by
the
space
of
thrée
whole
yeares
together
,
Sāint
Cuthbertes
feast
why
holden
double
.
and
at
the
length
,
eyther
thorow
the
equitie
of
their
cause
,
or
the
weight
of
their
purse
,
ouerthrewe
him
vpon
Saint
Cuthberts
day
,
in
ioye
whereof
,
they
returned
home
withall
hast
,
and
enacted
in
their
Chapter
house
,
that
from
thencefoorth
for
euer
,
Saint
Cuthbertes
feast
(
as
a
Tropheum
of
their
victorie
)
should
be
holden
double
,
bothe
in
their
Churche
and
Kitchin.
And
not
thus
only
,
but
otherwise
also
,
hath
the
Sée
at
Rochester
,
well
holden
her
owne
:
for
during
the
whole
succession
of
thréescore
and
thrée
Bishops
,
which
in
right
lyne
,
haue
followed
Iustus
,
she
hathe
continually
mainteined
her
Chaire
at
this
one
place
,
whereas
in
moste
partes
of
the
Realme
besides
,
the
Sées
of
the
Bishops
haue
suffred
sundrie
translations
,
Bishops
Sees
,
are
translated
from
Villages
to
Cities
.
by
reason
that
in
the
Conquerours
time
,
order
was
taken
,
that
suche
Bishops
,
as
before
had
their
Churches
in
Countries
townes
and
Villages
,
should
foorthwith
remoue
,
&
from
thence
foorth
remaine
in
walled
Townes
and
Cities
:
whiche
ordinance
could
not
by
any
meanes
touche
Rochester
,
that
was
a
walled
Citie
long
time
before
King
Williams
gouernment
.
But
now
,
to
the
end
the
I
may
pursue
the
order
that
I
haue
prescribed
,
I
will
set
foorth
a
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
Rochester
by
name
,
referring
recitall
of
their
actes
and
doings
,
to
their
peculiar
and
proper
places
,
as
I
haue
in
Canterbury
before
.
-
Iustus
.
The
Catalogue
of
Rochester
Bishops
.
-
Romanus
.
-
Paulinus
.
-
Ithamarus
.
-
Damianus
.
-
Putta
.
-
Cuichelmus
.
-
Gibmandus
.
-
Tobias
.
-
Aldulphus
.
-
Duime
,
or
Duno
:
-
Eardulphus
.
-
Diora
.
-
Permundus
,
alias
,
Wermundus
.
-
Beornmodus
.
After
him
,
these
be
inserted
in
a
Catalogue
that
is
before
the
Chronicle
of
Rochester
.
Tathnodus
,
Batenodus
,
Guthwulfus
,
Swithulfus
,
Buiricus
,
Chuelmundus
,
and
Kyneferdus
.
-
Burhricus
.
-
Alstanus
.
-
Godwinus
.
-
Godwinus
,
the
second
-
Siwardus
.
Before
,
and
at
the
tyme
of
the
Conquest
.
-
Arnostus
,
-
1077.
Gundulphus
.
-
1108.
Radulphus
.
-
1114.
Aernulphus
.
-
Ioannes
.
After
whome
,
in
the
former
Catalogue
,
one
other
Ioannes
followeth
.
-
Ascelimus
,
or
Anselimus
:
and
hitherto
they
were
all
Monkes
.
-
Guelterus
.
-
Gualeramus
.
-
Gilebertus
Glanuille
.
-
Benedictus
.
-
Henricus
-
Richardus
Wendene
,
or
Wendeouer
.
-
1250
,
Laurentius
de
Sancto
Martino
.
-
Gualterus
de
Merton
:
Chancellour
of
England
.
-
Ioannes
de
Bradfield
.
-
Thomas
de
Inglethorp
.
-
1291
Thomas
de
Wuldham
.
-
Hamo
de
Heth.
-
Ioannes
de
Sepey
.
-
Wilmus
Witlesey
.
-
Thomas
Trelege
.
-
Thomas
Brynton
,
or
Braton
.
-
Richardus
Barnet
,
elected
,
and
not
consecrated
.
-
Willelmus
de
Botelesham
.
-
Ioannes
de
Botelesham
.
elected
only
.
-
Ghelyndon
.
elected
only
.
-
Richardus
Young
:
he
made
the
windowes
at
Frendsbury
,
and
there
it
is
to
be
seene
in
picture
.
-
1418.
Ioannes
Kempe
.
-
Ioannes
Langdon
.
-
Thomas
Broune
.
-
Willielmus
Wellis
.
-
Ioannes
Lowe
.
-
Richardus
Peckam
.
Elected
only
.
-
Thomas
Rotheram
.
-
Ioannes
Alcocke
.
-
Ioannes
Russel
.
-
Eadmundus
Audeley
.
-
Thomas
Sauage
.
-
Richardus
Fitz
Iames
.
-
1504.
Ioannes
Fisher
.
-
Ioannes
Hylsey
.
-
1539.
Nicholaus
Hethe
.
-
1544.
Henricus
Holbeache
.
-
1547.
Nicholaus
Rydley
.
-
1549.
Ioannes
Ponet
.
-
1550.
Ioannes
Skorey
.
-
Mauritius
Griffin
.
-
1559.
Eadmundus
Allen
.
Elected
only
.
-
1559.
Eadmundus
Gest
.
-
1571.
Eadmundus
Freake
.
And
thus
much
shortly
being
said
,
touching
the
Sée
,
&
Bishops
of
Rochester
in
generalitie
,
it
followeth
,
that
I
enter
into
the
particular
description
of
the
Diocesse
,
wherein
I
meane
to
follow
the
order
that
I
haue
taken
in
Canterbury
before
:
Namely
to
begin
at
the
Northeast
corner
,
and
from
thence
(
first
descending
along
the
bankes
of
Medwey
,
and
then
passing
by
the
Frontiers
of
Sussex
and
Surrey
,
and
lastly
returning
by
the
Thamise
shore
to
the
same
point
)
to
enuiron
the
whole
Bishoprick
:
whiche
done
,
I
will
peruse
what
it
conteineth
in
the
inner
partes
also
,
and
then
betake
me
to
rest
.
Gillingham
.
The
Harborowe
of
the
Nauie
Royall
.
EVen
at
our
first
entrie
into
the
Diocesse
of
Rochester
,
on
the
Northeast
part
thereof
,
the
Harborowe
of
the
Nauie
Royall
at
Gillingham
presenteth
it selfe
vnto
vs
,
a
thing
of
al
other
most
worthie
the
first
place
,
whether
you
respect
the
richesse
,
beautie
,
or
benefite
of
the
same
.
No
towne
,
nor
Citie
,
is
there
(
I
dare
say
)
in
this
whole
Shyre
,
comparable
in
value
with
this
our
Fleete
:
Nor
shipping
any
where
els
in
the
whole
world
to
be
found
,
either
more
artificially
moalded
vnder
the
water
,
or
more
gorgeously
decked
aboue
:
And
as
for
the
benefite
that
our
Realme
may
reape
by
these
moste
stately
and
valiant
vessels
,
it
is
euen
the
same
that
Apollo
by
the
mouth
of
Aristonice
promised
to
Grece
,
when
his
Oracle
was
consulted
against
the
inuasion
of
Xerxes
,
&
that
his
wonderful
armie
(
or
rather
world
of
men
in
armes
)
saying
,
Iupiter
è
ligno
dat
moenia
facta
Mineruae
,
Quae
tibi
sola
tuisque
ferant
inuicta
salutem
.
Highe
Ioue
doth
giue
thee
walles
of
wood
.
appointed
to
Minerue
,
The
whiche
alone
inuincible
,
may
thee
,
and
thine
,
preserue
.
And
therefore
,
of
these
suche
excellent
ornaments
of
peace
,
&
trustie
aides
in
warre
,
I
might
truely
affirme
,
that
they
be
for
wealthe
,
almoste
so
many
riche
treasuries
,
as
they
be
single
ships
:
for
beautie
,
so
many
princely
Palaces
,
as
they
be
seuerall
peices
:
and
for
strength
,
so
many
mouing
Castles
,
as
they
be
sundrie
sayling
vessels
.
They
be
not
many
(
I
must
confesse
,
and
you
may
sée
)
and
therefore
in
that
behalfe
nothing
aunswerable
,
either
to
that
Nauie
whiche
fought
against
Xerxes
at
Salamis
,
or
to
many
other
auncient
Fleetes
of
Forreigne
Kingdomes
,
or
of
this
our
owne
Iland
:
howbeit
,
if
their
swiftnes
in
sayling
,
their
furie
in
offending
,
or
force
in
defending
,
be
duly
weighed
,
they
shal
be
found
as
farre
to
passe
all
other
in
power
,
as
they
be
inferiour
to
any
in
number
.
For
looke
what
the
armed
Hauke
is
in
the
aire
amongst
the
feareful
Byrdes
,
or
what
the
couragious
Lyon
is
on
the
land
amongst
the
cowardly
Cattell
of
the
field
,
the
same
is
one
of
these
at
the
Sea
in
a
Nauie
of
Common
vessels
,
beeing
able
to
make
hauocke
,
to
plume
,
and
to
pray
vpon
the
best
of
them
at
her
owne
pleasure
.
Whiche
speache
of
mine
,
if
any
man
shall
suspecte
as
Hyperbolical
,
let
him
cal
to
minde
how
often
,
and
howe
confidently
(
of
late
yeares
)
some
fewe
of
these
ships
(
incertaine
of
their
interteinement
)
haue
boorded
mightie
Princes
Nauies
of
a
great
number
of
Sayle
,
and
then
I
doubt
not
but
he
will
chaunge
his
opinion
.
But
what
do
I
labour
to
commend
them
,
whiche
not
onely
in
shewe
,
and
all
reason
,
doe
commend
themselues
,
but
also
are
lyke
in
déedes
and
effect
to
perfourme
more
,
then
I
,
in
woord
or
wryting
can
promise
for
them
.
Yea
rather
,
I
am
prouoked
,
at
the
contemplation
of
this
triumphant
spectacle
,
first
to
thanke
God
our
mercifull
Father
,
and
then
to
thinke
duetifully
of
our
good
Quéene
Elizabeth
,
The
benefites
that
God
hathe
giuen
this
Realme
in
the
Reigne
o●
Queene
Elizabeth
.
by
whose
vigilant
ministerie
,
care
,
&
prouidence
,
(
drawing
as
it
were
,
the
net
for
vs
,
whylest
we
sleepe
)
not
only
the
drosse
of
superstition
,
and
base
moneis
were
first
abolished
,
the
feare
of
outward
warre
remoued
,
rustie
armour
reiected
,
and
rotten
Shipping
dispatched
out
of
the
way
:
But
also
,
in
place
thereof
,
religion
and
coyne
restored
to
puritie
,
the
Domesticall
and
forreigne
affaires
of
the
Realme
managed
quietly
,
the
land
furnished
with
new
armour
,
shot
,
&
munition
,
aboundantly
,
&
this
Riuer
fraught
with
these
strong
and
seruiceable
Ships
sufficiently
.
Whiche
so
apparant
and
inestimable
benefites
,
the
like
whereof
this
Realme
neuer
at
any
one
time
,
(
and
muche
lesse
so
long
time
together
)
hath
enioyed
,
if
any
man
perceaue
not
,
he
is
more
then
blockishe
:
if
he
consider
not
,
he
is
excéeding
carelesse
:
and
if
he
acknowledge
not
,
he
is
to
to
vnkinde
,
bothe
to
God
to
her
Maiestie
,
and
to
his
owne
Countrie
.
But
here
againe
,
for
asmuche
as
it
neither
standeth
with
my
present
purpose
,
to
depainte
out
her
Maiesties
praises
,
neither
it
lyeth
at
all
in
my
power
,
to
set
them
foorth
in
their
true
colours
(
for
it
requireth
an
Apelles
,
to
haue
Alexander
well
counterfaited
)
I
will
conteine
my selfe
within
these
narrowe
termes
,
and
tell
you
the
names
of
these
Ships
,
as
they
lye
in
order
.
The
names
of
the
Quenes
Maiesties
Ships
and
Galleys
.
-
The
Bonaduenture
.
-
The
Elizabeth
Ionas
.
-
The
White
Beare
.
-
The
Philip
and
Marie
.
-
The
Triumphe
.
-
The
Bull.
-
The
Tygre
.
-
The
Antelop
.
-
The
Hope
.
-
The
Lyon.
-
The
Victorie
.
-
The
Marie
Rose
.
-
The
Foresight
.
-
The
Cadishe
.
-
The
Swift
suer
.
-
The
Aide
.
-
The
Handmaide
.
-
The
Dreade
not
.
-
The
Swalowe
.
-
The
Iennet
.
-
The
Barke
of
Bulloigne
.
Amongst
all
these
(
as
you
sée
)
there
is
but
one
that
beareth
her
Maiesties
name
,
and
yet
all
these
(
the
Philip
and
Marie
which
beareth
her
sisters
name
,
onely
excepted
,
)
hath
she
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
since
the
beginning
of
her
happy
reigne
ouer
vs
,
either
wholy
built
vpon
the
stocks
or
newly
reedified
vpon
the
olde
moaldes
.
Her
highnesse
also
knowing
right
well
,
that
,
Non
minor
est
virtus
,
quam
querere
,
parta
tueri
:
Like
vertue
it
is
,
to
saue
that
is
got
:
As
to
get
the
thing
,
that
earst
she
had
not
.
Hath
planted
Vpnor
Castle
for
the
defence
of
the
same
.
But
besides
these
great
ships
,
thrée
good
Galleys
lye
here
on
the
side
,
whiche
be
thus
called
,
The
-
Speedwell
.
-
Trye
Right
.
-
Blacke
Galley
.
Thus
muche
of
the
Nauie
:
As
touching
the
harborowe
it selfe
,
I
haue
heard
some
wishe
,
that
for
the
better
expedition
in
time
of
seruice
,
Some
part
of
this
Nauie
might
ride
in
some
other
hauen
,
the
rather
bycause
it
is
many
times
very
long
before
a
ship
can
be
gotten
out
of
this
Riuer
into
the
Sea
:
Indéede
I
remember
,
that
I
haue
reade
in
Vegetius
,
that
the
Romanes
diuided
their
Nauie
,
and
harboured
the
one
part
at
Miseno
(
neare
Naples
)
vpon
the
Tyrrhene
Sea
,
and
the
other
part
at
Rauenna
,
vpon
the
Sea
Adriaticque
,
to
the
end
,
that
when
occasion
required
,
they
might
readily
sayle
to
any
part
of
the
worlde
without
delay
,
or
windlassing
:
Bycause
(
sayth
he
)
in
affaires
of
warre
,
celeritie
dothe
as
good
seruice
,
as
force
it selfe
.
But
for
all
that
,
whether
the
same
order
be
necessarie
for
vs
,
or
no
,
whoe
thoughe
we
haue
the
vse
of
sundrie
Seas
,
yet
wée
enioy
not
so
large
and
distant
dominions
as
they
helde
,
it
is
not
our
partes
to
dispute
,
but
their
office
to
determine
,
whoe
for
their
great
wisedome
and
good
zeale
,
bothe
can
and
will
prouide
things
conuenient
,
as
well
for
the
safetie
of
the
Nauie
,
as
for
the
seruice
of
the
Realme
.
And
therefore
leauing
al
this
matter
to
the
consideration
of
them
that
are
well
occupied
at
the
helme
,
let
vs
apply
our
oares
,
that
we
maye
nowe
leaue
the
water
,
and
come
to
the
lande
at
Gillingham
.
After
the
soudaine
departure
of
king
Hardicanutus
the
Dane
,
(
whiche
died
of
a
surfeit
of
drinke
,
taken
at
a
noble
mans
marriage
at
Lambhith
)
the
English
Nobilitie
thought
good
to
take
hold
of
the
oportunitie
then
offred
,
to
restore
to
the
royall
dignitie
,
the
issue
of
King
Ethelred
,
which
he
in
his
life
had
for
feare
of
the
Danes
,
conueyed
into
Normandie
.
For
which
purpose
,
they
addressed
messengers
to
Richard
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
requiring
him
to
sende
ouer
Edward
the
onely
sonne
(
then
left
)
of
king
Ethelred
,
and
promising
to
do
their
indeuour
to
set
him
in
his
fathers
seate
,
So
that
he
woulde
agrée
to
come
accompanied
with
a
smal
number
of
strangers
:
The
which
condition
was
deuised
,
bothe
for
their
owne
excuse
and
for
the
yong
Princes
safetie
:
For
before
this
time
,
&
after
the
deth
of
king
Canutus
,
they
had
likewise
sent
for
the
same
Edwarde
,
&
Alfred
(
his
elder
brother
that
then
was
on
liue
)
putting
them
in
like
hope
of
restitution
,
to
which
request
,
the
duke
their
grandfather
assented
,
and
for
the
more
honourable
furniture
of
their
iourney
,
gaue
them
to
company
,
diuers
yong
Gentlemen
,
of
his
own
Country
,
whom
he
ment
to
make
from
thenceforth
parteners
of
theyr
prosperitye
,
A
barbarous
crueltie
executed
vpon
Straungers
.
as
they
had
before
tyme
béen
companions
of
their
misfortune
:
But
when
they
were
come
into
the
realme
,
the
Earle
Godwine
(
who
sought
more
the
aduauncement
of
his
own
house
to
honour
,
then
the
restitution
of
the
Englishe
bloude
to
the
crowne
,
)
perceiuing
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
make
a
marriage
betwéene
Alfrede
(
the
elder
of
the
two
)
and
Edgith
his
daughter
,
and
yet
,
hauing
hope
,
that
Edward
the
younger
woulde
accept
the
offer
,
if
he
might
bring
to
passe
to
set
the
garlande
vpon
his
heade
,
he
quarelled
at
the
company
which
came
ouer
with
them
,
insinuating
to
the
péeres
of
the
Realme
,
that
Alfrede
ment
(
so
soone
as
he
should
obtaine
the
crowne
)
to
place
in
all
roomes
of
honour
,
his
Normane
Nobilitie
,
and
to
displace
the
Englishe
,
his
owne
countrey
men
.
Whiche
suspicion
,
he
bet
so
déepely
into
the
heades
of
many
of
the
Noble
men
,
and
especially
of
his
nearest
friends
and
allies
,
that
foorthwith
(
vpon
his
persuasion
)
they
fell
vpon
the
straungers
at
Gillingham
,
and
firste
killed
nyne
throughout
the
whole
number
of
the
company
,
reseruing
on
liue
eche
tenth
man
only
:
And
afterward
,
(
thinking
the
remainer
to
great
)
tythed
the
number
also
,
sleaing
in
the
whole
,
about
sixe
hundred
persons
:
As
for
Alfred
(
the
elder
of
the
yong
Princes
)
they
apprehended
,
and
conueyed
him
to
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
where
first
they
put
out
his
eyes
,
and
afterwarde
,
moste
cruelly
did
him
to
death
.
But
this
Edwarde
,
fearing
their
furie
,
escaped
their
handes
,
and
fled
into
Normandie
:
Howbeit
,
being
nowe
eftsoones
(
as
I
sayde
)
earnestly
sollicited
by
Godwine
,
and
more
faythfully
assured
by
the
Noble
men
,
he
once
againe
aduentured
to
enter
the
Realme
,
and
taking
Godwines
daughter
to
wife
,
obtained
the
Crowne
,
and
enioyed
it
all
his
life
long
.
I
am
not
ignoraunt
,
that
Simeon
of
Durham
,
and
diuers
other
good
wryters
,
affirme
this
slaughter
to
haue
béene
committed
at
Guylford
in
Surrey
,
and
some
other
(
of
late
tyme
,
and
of
lesse
note
)
at
Guild
downe
,
a
place
neare
Lamberhirst
in
the
edge
of
this
Shyre
:
but
bycause
I
finde
it
expressely
reported
by
Thomas
Rudborne
,
and
also
the
authour
of
the
Chronicle
of
Couentrie
,
to
haue
béen
done
at
Gillingham
,
Iuxta
Thamesim
,
I
sticke
not
(
being
nowe
come
to
that
place
)
to
exemplifie
it
,
giuing
neuerthelesse
frée
libertie
to
euery
man
,
to
lay
it
,
at
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
at
his
owne
frée
will
and
pleasure
:
Onely
my
desire
is
to
haue
obserued
,
that
in
this
one
Storie
,
there
doe
lye
folded
vp
,
bothe
the
meanes
of
the
deliuerie
of
this
realme
of
England
from
the
thraldome
of
the
Danes
,
and
the
causes
also
of
the
oppression
and
conquest
of
the
same
by
the
Normanes
:
For
,
as
touching
the
first
,
it
pleased
the
Almightie
(
nowe
at
length
)
by
this
manner
of
King
Hardicanutus
death
,
(
whiche
I
haue
shewed
)
to
breake
in
sunder
the
Danish
whip
,
wherwith
he
had
many
yeares
together
,
scourged
the
English
nation
,
and
by
the
meane
of
drinke
(
the
Danishe
delight
)
to
worke
the
deliuery
of
the
one
people
,
and
the
exterminion
of
the
other
,
euen
in
the
midst
of
all
their
securitie
,
and
pleasaunce
:
In
which
behalfe
,
I
can
not
but
note
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
Excessiue
drinking
,
and
how
it
came
into
England
.
extended
against
those
déepe
drinkers
,
and
in
their
example
to
admonishe
all
such
,
as
doe
in
like
sort
most
beastly
abuse
Gods
good
creatures
,
to
his
great
offence
,
the
hurte
of
their
owne
soules
and
bodies
,
and
to
the
euill
example
of
other
men
:
For
,
whereas
before
the
arriuall
of
these
Danes
,
the
Englishe
men
,
or
Saxons
,
vsed
some
temperaunce
in
drinking
,
not
taking
thereof
largely
,
but
only
at
certain
great
feasts
and
chearings
,
and
that
in
one
only
wassailing
cup
,
or
boule
,
which
walked
round
about
the
boorde
at
the
midst
of
the
meale
,
much
after
that
manner
of
intertainment
,
whiche
Dido
sometime
gaue
to
Aeneas
,
and
is
expressed
by
Virgil
in
these
verses
.
Hic
Regina
grauem
,
auro
gemmisque
poposcit
Impleuitque
mero
pateram
,
quam
Belus
,
&
omnes
A
Belo
soliti
:
Tum
facta
silentia
tectis
,
Iupiter
(
hospitibus
nam
te
dare
iura
loquuntur
)
Et
vos
O
caetum
Tirij
celebrate
fauentes
,
Dixit
:
Et
in
mensam
laticum
libauit
honorem
,
Primaque
libato
summo
tenus
attigit
ore
.
&c.
The
Queene
commaunds
a
mightie
Bolle
,
Of
golde
and
precious
stone
To
fill
with
wine
:
whom
Belus
King
And
all
King
Belus
line
Was
wont
to
holde
:
than
through
them
all
Was
silence
made
by
signe
,
O
Ioue
(
quoth
she
)
for
thou
of
hostes
And
gestes
both
great
and
small
(
Men
say
)
the
lawes
haste
put
:
giue
grace
I
pray
,
and
let
vs
all
O
you
my
Moores
nowe
do
our
best
,
These
Troians
for
to
chere
,
Thus
sayd
she
,
and
when
grace
was
done
,
The
Bolle
in
hand
she
clipt
,
And
in
the
liquor
sweete
of
wine
her
lips
she
scantly
dipt
.
But
now
after
the
comming
in
of
the
Danes
,
and
after
such
time
as
King
Edgar
,
had
permitted
them
to
inhabite
here
,
and
to
haue
conuersation
with
his
own
people
:
Quassing
and
carowsing
so
increased
,
that
Didoes
sipping
was
cleane
forsaken
,
and
Bitias
bowsing
came
in
place
,
of
whome
the
same
Poet
writeth
,
Ille
impiger
hausit
Spumantem
pateram
,
&
pleno
se
proluit
auro
.
And
he
anon
,
The
fomie
bolle
of
gold
vpturnd
,
And
drewe
till
all
was
gon
.
So
that
King
Edgar
him self
,
seing
(
in
his
own
reigne
)
the
great
outrage
wherevnto
it
was
growne
,
was
compelled
to
make
lawe
therefore
,
and
to
ordaine
drinking
measures
(
by
publique
Proclamation
)
driuing
certaine
nayles
into
the
sides
of
their
cups
,
as
limits
and
bounds
,
which
no
man
(
vpon
great
payne
)
should
be
so
hardie
as
to
transgresse
.
But
this
vice
in
that
short
time
had
taken
such
fast
roote
,
as
neyther
the
restraint
of
law
,
nor
the
expulsion
of
the
first
bringers
in
therof
,
could
supplant
yet
.
For
William
of
Malmesburie
(
comparing
the
manners
of
the
Englishe
men
,
Great
troupes
of
seruing
men
,
came
in
with
the
Normanes
.
and
Normanes
together
)
complayned
,
that
in
his
time
,
the
Englishe
fashion
was
,
to
sit
bibbing
,
hole
houres
after
dinner
,
as
the
Normane
guise
was
,
to
walke
and
iet
vp
and
downe
the
streates
,
with
great
traines
of
idle
Seruing
men
folowing
them
.
And
I
woulde
to
God
,
that
in
our
time
also
we
had
not
iust
cause
to
complaine
of
this
vicious
plant
of
vnmeasurable
Boalling
:
which
whether
it
be
sprong
vp
out
of
the
olde
roote
,
or
be
newely
transported
,
by
some
Danish
enemie
to
all
godly
temperaunce
and
sobrietie
,
let
them
consider
,
that
with
pleasure
vse
it
,
and
learne
in
time
(
by
the
death
of
Hardicanute
,
and
the
expulsion
of
his
people
)
to
forsake
it
:
which
if
they
will
not
,
God
in
time
either
graunt
vs
the
lawe
of
the
Heluetians
,
whiche
prouided
that
no
man
shoulde
prouoke
other
in
drinking
,
or
else
if
that
may
for
courtesie
be
permitted
,
bycause
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
,
)
Sacra
haec
non
aliter
constant
,
yet
God
(
I
say
)
styrre
vp
some
Edgar
,
to
strike
nayles
in
our
cuppes
,
or
else
giue
vs
the
Gréekishe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Potandi
arbitros
,
Cup
Censors
,
as
I
may
call
them
,
that
at
the
leaste
we
maye
be
dryuen
to
drinke
in
some
manner
of
measure
:
For
it
is
not
sufferable
in
a
Christian
Countrie
,
that
men
shoulde
thus
labour
with
great
contention
,
and
striue
,
for
the
maistrie
(
as
it
were
)
to
offende
God
,
in
so
wilfull
waste
of
his
gratious
benefits
,
In
this
Hystorie
is
couched
also
(
as
I
haue
already
tolde
you
)
the
firste
cause
of
the
displeasure
receyued
by
the
Normanes
against
this
Realme
,
and
consequently
the
cause
of
their
inuasion
succéeding
the
same
:
The
cause
of
the
Conquest
of
Enlande
.
For
,
whereas
(
after
this
crueltie
,
executed
by
the
instigation
of
Godwine
)
it
happened
Harolde
(
his
sonne
)
to
arryue
at
Pountion
,
against
his
will
,
by
occasion
of
a
soudaine
perry
or
contrarie
winde
,
that
arose
while
he
was
on
seaboorde
,
whether
for
his
owne
disporte
onely
,
as
some
write
:
or
for
the
execution
of
the
Kings
message
,
as
others
say
:
or
of
purpose
to
visite
Wilnote
and
Hacun
,
his
brother
and
kinseman
(
as
a
thirde
sorte
affirme
,
)
or
for
what
so
euer
other
cause
,
I
will
not
dispute
:
But
vpon
his
arriuall
,
taken
he
was
,
by
Guy
the
Earle
of
Pountion
:
and
sente
to
William
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
where
,
being
charged
with
his
fathers
faulte
,
and
fearing
that
the
whole
reuenge
shoulde
haue
lighted
vpon
his
owne
heade
,
he
was
dryuen
to
deuise
a
shifte
for
his
deliueraunce
:
He
put
the
Duke
in
remembraunce
therefore
of
his
neare
kinred
,
with
Edwarde
the
King
of
Englande
,
And
fed
him
with
greate
hope
and
expectation
,
that
Edwarde
shoulde
dye
without
issue
of
his
body
,
by
reason
that
he
had
no
conuersation
with
his
wife
:
So
that
,
if
the
matter
were
well
and
in
season
séene
vnto
,
there
was
no
doubte
(
as
he
persuaded
)
but
that
the
Duke
through
his
owne
power
,
and
the
ayde
of
some
of
the
Englishe
Nobilitie
,
might
easily
after
the
Kings
deathe
,
obtaine
the
Crowne
.
For
the
atchieuing
wherof
,
he
both
vowed
the
vttermost
of
his
owne
help
,
and
vndertooke
that
his
brethren
,
his
friends
,
and
allies
also
,
should
do
the
best
of
their
indeuour
:
The
wise
Duke
,
knowing
wel
,
Quam
malus
sit
custos
diuturnitatis
metus
,
How
euil
a
keper
of
continuance
feare
is
.
And
therfore
reposing
much
more
suretie
in
a
frendly
knot
of
alliance
,
them
in
a
fearful
offer
,
procéeding
but
onely
of
a
countenaunce
,
accepted
Haroldes
othe
for
some
assuraunce
of
his
promise
,
but
yet
withall
,
for
more
safetie
,
Harold
,
the
King.
affied
him
to
his
daughter
,
to
be
taken
in
marriage
:
And
so
,
after
many
princely
gifts
,
and
much
honorable
enterteinement
bestowed
vpon
him
,
he
gaue
him
licence
to
depart
:
But
Harolde
,
being
nowe
returned
into
England
,
forgetteth
cleane
,
that
euer
he
was
in
Normandie
,
and
therefore
so
soone
as
King
Edward
was
deade
,
he
(
violating
both
the
one
promise
and
the
other
)
reiecteth
Duke
Williams
daughter
,
and
setteth
the
Crowne
vpon
his
owne
heade
:
Hereof
followed
the
battaile
at
Battel
in
Sussex
,
and
consequently
,
the
Conquest
of
this
whole
Realme
and
Countrie
.
In
contemplation
whereof
,
we
haue
likewise
to
accuse
the
olde
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
rather
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
inueterate
fiercenesse
,
The
vncurtesie
of
the
English
nation
,
toward
straungers
.
and
cancred
crueltie
of
this
our
English
nation
against
foreignes
and
straungers
:
which
ioyning
in
this
butcherly
sacrifice
with
bloudie
Busyris
,
deserued
worthely
the
reuenging
club
of
heauenly
Hercules
:
whiche
fearing
(
without
cause
)
great
harme
,
that
these
fewe
might
bring
vnto
them
,
did
by
their
barbarous
immanitie
,
Busyris
,
was
a
tirant
that
sacrificed
straungers
:
and
was
therefore
slaine
by
Hercules
.
giue
iust
cause
to
a
great
armie
to
ouerrunne
them
:
And
whiche
dreading
that
by
the
arriuall
of
this
small
troupe
of
Norman
Nobilitie
,
some
of
them
might
lose
their
honorable
roomes
and
offices
,
prouoked
the
wrath
of
God
,
to
sende
in
amongst
them
the
whole
rable
of
the
Norman
slauerie
,
to
possesse
their
goods
&
inheritances
.
It
were
worthy
the
consideration
,
to
call
to
memorie
,
what
great
Tragedies
haue
béene
stirred
in
this
Realme
,
by
this
our
naturall
inhospitalitie
and
disdaine
of
straungers
,
both
in
the
time
of
King
Iohn
,
Henrie
his
sonne
,
King
Edward
the
seconde
,
Henrie
the
sixte
,
and
in
the
dayes
of
later
memorie
:
But
,
since
that
matter
is
parergon
,
and
therefore
the
discourse
woulde
proue
tedious
and
wearisome
,
and
I
also
haue
beene
too
long
already
at
Gillingham
:
I
will
rather
abruptly
end
it
,
onely
wishing
,
that
whatsoeuer
note
of
infamie
wee
haue
heretofore
contracted
,
amongst
Forreigne
wryters
,
by
this
our
ferocitie
against
Aliens
,
that
now
at
the
least
(
hauing
the
Light
of
Gods
Gospell
before
our
eyes
,
and
the
persecuted
partes
of
his
afflicted
Church
,
as
Guestes
and
Straungers
in
our
Countrie
)
wée
so
behaue
our selues
towards
them
,
as
we
may
both
vtterly
rubbe
out
the
olde
blemishe
,
and
from
hencefoorth
staye
the
heauie
hand
of
the
iuste
Iupiter
Hospitalis
,
whiche
,
otherwise
,
must
néedes
light
vpon
such
stubburne
and
vncharitable
churlishnesse
.
Chetham
.
Our
Lady
,
&
the
Rode
of
Chetham
&
Gillingham
.
ALthoughe
I
haue
not
hytherto
at
any
time
,
read
any
memorable
thing
recorded
in
hystorie
,
touching
Chetham
it self
yet
,
for
so
muche
as
I
haue
often
heard
(
and
that
constantly
)
reported
,
a
Popish
illusion
done
at
the
place
,
&
for
that
also
it
is
as
profitable
to
the
keping
vnder
of
fained
&
superstitious
religion
,
to
renew
to
minde
,
the
Priestly
practises
of
olde
time
(
which
are
declining
to
obliuion
)
as
it
is
pleasant
to
reteine
in
memorie
,
the
Monuments
&
antiquities
of
whatsoeuer
other
kinde
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
,
to
commit
faithfully
to
writing
,
what
I
haue
receiued
credibly
by
hearing
,
concerning
the
Idols
,
sometime
knowen
by
the
names
,
of
our
Lady
,
and
the
Roode
of
Chetham
,
and
Gillingham
.
It
happened
(
say
they
)
that
the
dead
Corps
of
a
man
,
(
lost
through
shipwracke
belike
)
was
cast
on
land
in
the
Parishe
of
Chetham
,
and
being
there
taken
vp
,
was
by
some
charitable
persons
committed
to
honest
burial
within
their
Churchyard
:
which
thing
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
our
Lady
of
Chetham
,
finding
her selfe
offended
therewith
,
arose
by
night
,
and
went
in
person
to
the
house
of
the
Parishe
Clearke
,
(
whiche
then
was
in
the
Stréete
a
good
distance
from
the
Churche
)
and
making
a
noyse
at
his
window
,
awaked
him
:
This
man
at
the
first
(
as
commonly
it
fareth
with
men
disturbed
in
their
rest
)
demaunded
somewhat
roughly
,
who
was
there
:
But
when
he
vnderstoode
by
her
owne
aunswere
,
that
it
was
the
Lady
of
Chetham
,
he
chaunged
his
note
,
and
moste
mildely
asked
the
cause
of
her
comming
:
She
tolde
him
,
that
there
was
lately
buryed
(
neere
to
the
place
where
she
was
honoured
)
a
sinfull
person
,
whiche
so
offended
her
eye
with
his
gastly
grinning
,
that
vnles
he
were
remoued
,
she
could
not
,
but
(
to
the
great
griefe
of
good
people
)
withdrawe
her selfe
from
that
place
,
and
ceasse
her
wonted
miraculous
working
amongst
them
.
And
therefore
she
willed
him
,
to
go
with
her
,
to
the
end
that
(
by
his
helpe
)
she
might
take
him
vp
,
and
cast
him
againe
into
the
Riuer
:
The
Clerke
obeyed
,
arose
,
and
waited
on
her
toward
the
Churche
:
but
the
good
Ladie
(
not
wonted
to
walk
)
waxed
wearie
of
the
labour
,
and
therfore
was
inforced
for
very
want
of
breath
to
sit
downe
in
a
bushe
by
the
way
,
and
there
to
rest
her
:
And
this
place
(
forsooth
)
as
also
the
whole
track
of
their
iourney
,
(
remaining
euer
after
a
gréene
pathe
)
the
Towne
dwellers
were
went
to
shew
:
Now
after
a
while
,
they
go
forward
againe
,
and
comming
to
the
Churchyard
,
digged
vp
the
body
,
and
conueyed
it
to
the
water
side
,
where
it
was
first
found
.
This
done
,
our
Ladye
shrancke
againe
into
her
shryne
,
and
the
Clerke
peaked
home
to
patche
vp
his
broken
sléepe
,
but
the
corps
now
eftsoones
floted
vp
and
downe
the
Riuer
,
as
it
did
before
.
Whiche
thing
being
at
length
espyed
by
them
of
Gillingham
,
it
was
once
more
taken
vp
and
buried
in
their
Churcheyard
.
But
sée
what
followed
vpon
it
,
not
onely
the
Roode
of
Gillingham
(
say
they
)
that
a
whyle
before
was
busie
in
bestowing
Myracles
,
was
nowe
depriued
of
all
that
his
former
vertue
:
but
also
the
very
earth
&
place
,
wher
this
carckase
was
laide
,
did
continually
,
for
euer
after
,
setle
and
sinke
downeward
.
This
tale
,
receaued
by
tradition
from
the
Elders
,
was
(
long
ones
)
both
commonly
reported
&
faithfully
credited
of
the
vulgar
sort
:
which
although
happely
you
shal
not
at
this
day
learne
at
euery
mans
mouth
(
the
Image
being
now
many
yeres
sithence
defaced
)
yet
many
of
the
aged
number
remember
it
well
,
and
in
the
time
of
darkenesse
,
Haec
erat
in
toto
notissima
fabula
mundo
.
But
here
(
if
I
might
be
so
boulde
,
as
to
adde
to
this
Fable
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Fabula
significat
)
I
would
tell
you
,
that
(
I
thought
)
the
Morall
and
minde
of
the
tale
to
be
none
other
,
but
that
this
Clerkly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
this
Talewriter
,
(
I
say
)
and
Fableforger
,
being
eyther
the
Fermer
,
or
Owner
,
of
the
offrings
giuen
to
our
Lady
of
Chetham
,
and
enuying
the
common
haunte
and
Pilgrimage
to
the
Roode
of
Gillingham
,
(
lately
erected
Ad
nocumentum
of
his
gayne
)
deuised
this
apparition
,
for
the
aduauncement
of
the
one
,
and
the
defacing
of
the
other
.
For
no
doubte
,
if
that
age
had
ben
as
prudent
in
examining
spirits
,
as
it
was
prone
to
beleue
illusions
it
should
haue
found
,
that
our
Ladies
pathe
was
some
such
gréene
trace
of
grasse
,
as
we
daily
behold
in
the
fields
,
procéeding
in
déed
of
a
naturall
cause
,
thoughe
by
olde
wiues
,
and
superstitious
people
,
reckoned
to
be
the
dauncing
places
of
night
Spirites
,
whiche
they
call
Fayries
:
)
And
that
this
sinking
graue
,
was
nothing
els
,
but
a
false
filled
pitte
,
of
Maister
Clearks
owne
digging
.
The
man
was
to
blame
,
thus
to
make
debate
betwéene
our
Lady
and
her
Sonne
,
but
since
the
whole
Religion
of
Papistrie
it selfe
,
is
Theomachia
,
and
nothing
els
,
let
him
be
forgiuen
,
and
I
will
go
forward
.
Alfred
of
Beuerley
,
and
Richard
of
Ciceter
,
haue
mention
of
a
place
in
East
Kent
,
where
Horsa
(
the
Brother
of
Hengist
)
was
buried
,
and
which
euen
till
their
dayes
did
continue
the
memorie
of
his
name
.
Wée
haue
in
this
Shyre
a
Towne
called
Horsmundene
,
whiche
name
resolued
into
Saxon
Orthographie
,
is
Horsgemyndene
,
and
soundeth
as
muche
as
,
the
Valley
of
the
monument
(
or
memoriall
)
of
Horsa
.
But
for
as
muche
as
that
lyeth
in
the
Southe
part
of
this
Countrie
toward
Sussex
,
and
for
that
I
read
that
Horsa
was
slaine
at
Ailesford
,
as
you
shall
sée
anone
)
in
an
encounter
wherein
he
ioyned
with
his
Brother
Hengist
again
the
Britons
,
Horsted
borne
in
Ailesford
.
which
at
that
time
inhabited
Kent
,
it
is
the
moste
reasonable
to
affirme
,
that
he
was
buried
at
Horsted
a
place
lying
in
this
Parish
,
toward
Ailesford
,
and
nowe
yet
knowen
by
the
same
name
,
whiche
signifieth
,
the
place
or
stéede
of
Horse
.
Hengist
&
Horsa
two
famous
Capitaines
.
This
Horsa
,
and
his
Brother
Hengist
(
both
whose
names
be
Synonuma
,
and
signifie
a
Horse
)
were
the
Capitaines
,
and
chiefe
leaders
of
the
first
Saxons
that
came
in
aide
of
King
Vortiger
,
as
we
haue
before
shewed
:
And
after
the
death
of
Horsa
,
his
Brother
Hengist
neuer
ceassed
to
warre
vppon
the
Brittons
,
till
he
had
driuen
them
out
of
Kent
,
and
made
himselfe
King
,
as
hereafter
in
fitte
place
we
will
further
declare
.
Frendsbury
,
in
some
Saxon
copies
freondesbyrig
,
that
is
,
the
Friendes
Court
:
in
others
,
frinondesbyrig
.
A
religious
Skirmish
betwene
the
Monkes
of
Rochester
,
and
the
Brethren
of
Stroude
.
It
befell
in
the
reigne
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
by
occasion
of
a
great
&
long
drought
of
the
aire
,
that
the
Monkes
of
Rochester
were
agréed
amongst
themselues
,
to
make
a
solemne
procession
from
their
owne
house
thorowe
the
citie
,
and
so
to
Frendsbury
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
of
a
speciall
intent
and
purpose
to
pray
to
God
for
raine
.
And
bycause
the
day
of
this
their
appointed
iourney
happened
to
be
vehemently
boisterous
with
the
winde
,
the
which
would
not
onely
haue
blowne
out
their
lightes
,
and
tossed
their
banners
,
but
also
haue
stopped
the
mouthes
of
their
Synging
men
,
and
haue
toiled
themselues
in
that
their
heauie
and
masking
attire
,
they
desired
lycence
of
the
Maister
of
Stroud
Hospital
,
to
passe
through
the
Orchyard
of
his
house
,
whereby
they
might
bothe
ease
theyr
company
,
and
saue
the
glorie
of
their
shewe
,
whiche
otherwise
through
the
iniurie
of
the
weather
must
néeds
haue
béene
greatly
blemished
.
The
Maister
assented
easily
to
their
desire
,
and
(
taking
it
to
be
a
matter
of
no
great
consequence
)
neuer
made
his
brethren
of
the
house
priuie
therevnto
.
But
they
,
so
soone
as
they
vnderstoode
of
this
determination
,
called
to
minde
that
their
Hospitall
was
of
the
foundation
of
Gilbert
Glanuille
,
(
somtime
a
Bishope
of
Rochester
)
betwéene
whom
and
the
predecessours
of
these
Monkes
,
ther
had
béen
great
heates
for
the
erection
of
the
same
:
and
therfore
fearing
that
the
Monkes
(
pretending
a
procession
)
intended
to
attempt
somewhat
against
their
priuileges
(
as
in
déede
all
orders
in
Papistrie
,
were
excéeding
ielous
of
their
prerogatiues
)
they
resolued
with
all
their
might
to
resist
them
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
they
bothe
furnished
themselues
,
and
procured
certaine
companions
also
(
whom
the
Hystorie
calleth
Ribaldes
)
with
clubbes
&
battes
to
assist
them
,
and
so
(
making
their
ambushe
in
the
Orchyard
)
they
awaited
the
Monkes
comming
.
It
was
not
long
,
but
the
Monkes
(
hauing
made
all
things
redy
)
approched
in
their
battell
array
,
and
with
banner
displayed
,
and
so
(
minding
no
harme
at
al
)
entred
boldely
into
the
house
,
and
through
the
house
passed
into
the
Orchard
,
merely
chaunting
their
latine
Letaine
.
But
when
the
Brethren
and
their
Ribaldes
had
espied
them
within
their
daunger
,
they
ranne
vpon
them
,
and
made
it
raine
suche
a
shoure
of
clubbes
and
coulestaues
vpon
the
Monks
Copes
,
cowles
,
&
Crownes
,
that
for
a
while
the
miserable
men
knew
not
what
way
to
turne
them
.
After
a
time
,
the
Monkes
called
their
wittes
and
spirites
together
,
and
then
(
making
vertue
of
the
necessitie
)
they
made
eache
man
the
best
shift
for
himselfe
,
that
they
could
:
some
,
trauersing
their
ground
,
declined
many
of
the
blowes
,
and
yet
now
&
then
bare
off
with
head
&
shoulders
:
others
,
vsed
the
staues
of
their
crosses
,
behauing
themselues
like
pretie
men
:
others
made
pykes
of
their
banner
poles
:
And
others
(
flying
in
to
their
aduersaries
)
wrested
their
weapons
out
of
their
hands
:
amongst
the
rest
,
one
(
sauing
his
charitie
)
laide
lode
vpon
a
married
Priest
,
absoluing
him
(
as
mine
author
saith
)
A
culpa
,
but
not
A
paena
:
Another
,
draue
one
of
the
Brethren
into
a
déepe
diche
:
&
a
third
(
as
big
as
any
Bul
of
Basan
)
espied
(
at
the
length
)
the
postern
,
or
back
doore
of
the
Orchyard
,
wherat
he
ran
so
vehemently
with
his
head
&
shoulders
,
that
he
bare
it
cleane
downe
before
him
,
and
so
both
escaped
him selfe
,
and
made
the
way
for
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
who
also
,
with
all
possible
haste
conueyed
them selues
out
of
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Hospital
,
and
then
(
shaking
their
ears
)
fel
a
fresh
to
their
Orgia
,
I
should
haue
said
to
their
former
Orisons
.
After
this
storme
thus
blowen
(
or
rather
born
)
ouer
,
I
do
not
meruail
if
the
Monkes
(
as
the
reporter
saith
)
neuer
sought
to
carrie
thir
procession
through
Stroud
Hospital
for
auoiding
of
the
winde
,
for
indéed
it
could
not
lightly
blow
more
boisterously
out
of
ani
quarter
.
And
thus
out
of
this
tragical
hystorie
,
arose
the
bywoord
of
Frendsbury
Clubs
Friendsbury
clubbes
.
(
a
terme
not
yet
forgotten
.
Eslingham
.
The
land
of
Frendsbury
,
was
long
since
giuen
by
Offa
the
King
of
Midle
England
,
to
Eardulph
then
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
vnder
the
name
of
Eslingham
cum
appendicijs
,
although
at
this
day
this
other
beareth
countenance
,
as
the
more
woorthie
of
the
twaine
:
The
benefice
of
Frendsbury
(
togeather
with
that
of
Dartford
)
was
at
the
suite
of
Bishop
Laurence
,
Appropriations
of
benefices
.
and
by
graunt
of
the
Pope
,
conuerted
to
an
appropriation
,
one
(
amongst
many
)
of
those
monstruous
byrthes
of
couetousnes
,
begotten
by
the
man
of
Rome
,
in
the
dark
night
of
superstition
,
and
yet
suffered
to
liue
in
this
day
light
of
the
Gospell
,
to
the
great
hinderance
of
learning
,
the
empouerishment
of
the
ministerie
,
and
the
infamie
of
our
profession
,
Rochester
is
called
in
Latine
,
Dorobreuum
,
Durobreuum
,
Dorubernia
,
and
Durobriuis
,
in
Brittishe
,
Dourbryf
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
swift
streame
:
in
Saxon
,
Hrofesceastre
;
that
is
,
Rofi
ciuitas
,
Rofes
citie
,
in
some
olde
Chartres
,
Rofi
breui
.
SOme
men
,
desirous
belike
,
to
aduaunce
the
estimation
of
this
Citie
,
haue
left
vs
a
farre
fetched
antiquitie
,
concerning
one
péece
of
the
same
,
affirming
that
Iulius
Caesar
caused
the
Castle
at
Rochester
(
as
also
that
other
at
Canterbury
,
and
the
Towre
at
London
)
to
be
builded
of
common
charge
:
But
I
,
hauing
not
hitherto
read
any
such
thing
,
eyther
in
Caesars
own
Commentaries
,
or
in
any
other
credible
Hystorie
,
dare
not
avow
any
other
beginning
of
this
citie
or
castle
then
that
which
I
find
in
Beda
,
least
if
I
shuld
aduenture
as
they
do
,
I
might
receiue
as
they
haue
,
I
meane
,
The
iust
note
of
more
reading
&
industrie
,
than
of
reason
or
iudgement
.
And
although
I
must
,
The
Citie
.
(
&
wil
fréely
)
acknowledge
,
that
it
was
a
Citie
,
before
that
it
had
to
name
Rocester
(
for
so
a
man
maye
well
gather
of
Beda
his
wordes
)
yet
seing
that
by
the
iniurie
of
the
ages
betwéen
the
monuments
of
the
first
beginning
of
this
place
,
and
of
innumerable
suche
other
,
be
not
come
to
our
handes
,
I
had
rather
in
suche
cases
vse
honest
silence
,
then
rashe
speache
,
and
doe
preferre
plaine
vnskill
and
ignorance
,
before
vaine
lying
and
presumptuous
arrogance
.
For
truely
,
the
credite
of
our
Englishe
Hystorie
,
is
no
one
waye
somuche
empayred
,
as
by
the
blinde
boldnesse
of
some
,
which
taking
vpon
them
to
commit
it
to
wryting
,
and
wanting
(
either
throughe
their
owne
slothfulnesse
,
or
the
iniquitie
of
the
time
)
true
vnderstanding
of
the
originall
of
many
things
,
haue
not
sticked
(
without
any
modestie
or
discretion
)
to
obtrude
newe
fantasies
and
folies
of
their
owne
forgerie
,
for
assured
truthes
,
and
vndoubted
antiquitie
.
As
for
examples
of
this
kinde
,
although
there
be
at
hand
,
many
in
number
,
and
the
same
most
fond
and
ridiculous
in
matter
,
yet
bicause
it
should
be
both
odious
for
the
authors
,
tedious
to
the
readers
,
and
grieuous
for
my selfe
,
to
enter
into
them
,
I
will
not
make
enumeration
of
any
:
But
staying
my selfe
vpon
this
general
note
,
I
will
procead
with
the
treatise
of
the
place
that
I
haue
taken
in
hand
,
the
which
maye
aptly
(
as
me
thinketh
)
be
broken
into
foure
seuerall
portions
.
The
Citie
it selfe
,
The
Castle
,
the
Religious
buildings
,
and
the
Bridge
.
The
Citie
of
Rochester
,
tooke
the
name
(
as
Beda
writeth
)
of
one
Rof
(
or
rather
Hrof
,
as
the
Saxon
boke
hath
it
)
which
was
sometyme
the
Lorde
and
owner
of
the
place
.
This
name
,
Leland
supposeth
,
to
haue
continuaunce
in
Kent
till
this
our
time
,
meaning
(
as
I
suspect
)
Rolf
,
a
familie
well
inough
knowne
.
What
so
euer
the
estate
of
this
Citie
was
,
before
the
comming
in
of
the
Saxons
,
it
séemeth
,
that
after
their
arriuall
,
the
mayntenaunce
thereof
,
depended
chiefly
vpon
the
residence
of
the
Bishop
,
and
the
religious
persons
:
And
therefore
no
meruaile
is
it
,
if
the
glory
of
the
place
were
not
at
any
time
very
great
,
Since
on
the
one
side
the
abilitie
of
the
Bishops
and
the
Chanons
(
inclined
to
aduaunce
it
)
was
but
meane
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
calamitie
of
fyre
and
sworde
(
bent
to
destroye
it
)
was
in
maner
continuall
.
For
I
read
,
that
at
suche
time
as
the
whole
Realme
was
sundred
into
particular
kingdomes
,
and
eche
parte
warred
for
superioritie
,
and
inlarginge
of
boundes
with
the
other
,
Eldred
(
then
King
of
Mercia
)
inuaded
Lothar
the
king
of
this
Countrie
,
and
findinge
him
vnable
to
resiste
,
spoyled
the
whole
Shyre
,
and
layd
this
Citie
waste
.
The
Danes
also
,
whiche
in
the
dayes
of
king
Alfred
came
out
of
Fraunce
sailed
vp
the
ryuer
of
Medwey
,
to
Rochester
,
and
(
beseiging
the
towne
)
fortified
ouer
against
it
in
suche
forte
,
that
it
was
greatly
distressed
,
and
like
to
haue
ben
yelded
,
but
that
the
king
(
Paeonia
manu
)
came
spéedely
to
the
reskewe
,
and
not
onlye
raysed
the
siege
,
and
deliuered
his
subiectes
,
but
obtayned
also
an
honourable
bootie
of
horses
and
captiues
,
that
they
besiegers
had
left
behind
them
.
The
fame
people
,
hauing
miserably
vexed
the
whole
Realme
in
the
dayes
of
King
Ethelred
,
came
at
the
laste
to
this
Citie
,
where
they
founde
the
inhabitaunts
ready
in
armes
to
resiste
them
,
but
they
assayled
them
with
suche
furie
,
that
they
compelled
them
to
saue
them
selues
by
flight
,
and
to
leaue
the
place
a
pray
to
their
enemies
:
The
whiche
was
somewhat
the
lesse
worthy
vnto
them
,
bycause
King
Ethelred
him selfe
(
not
long
before
)
vpon
a
displeasure
conceiued
against
the
Bishop
,
had
besieged
the
Citie
,
and
woulde
by
no
meanes
depart
thence
,
before
he
had
an
hundreth
pounds
in
ready
money
payd
him
.
And
these
harmes
,
Rochester
receiued
before
the
time
of
king
William
the
Conqueror
,
in
whose
reigne
it
was
valued
in
the
booke
of
Domesday
at
.100
.
s.
by
the
yere
,
&
after
whose
dayes
(
besides
sundry
particular
damages
done
to
the
citie
,
during
the
sieges
layd
to
the
castle
,
(
as
shall
appeare
anon
)
it
was
muche
defaced
by
a
great
fire
that
hapned
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
first
,
the
King
him self
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Bishops
being
there
present
,
and
assembled
for
the
consecration
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
the
great
Churche
of
Sainct
Andrewes
,
the
whiche
was
euen
then
newly
finished
:
And
it
was
againe
in
manner
wholy
consumed
with
flame
,
about
the
latter
ende
of
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
seconde
,
at
whiche
time
that
newely
builded
Churche
was
sore
blasted
also
:
But
after
all
these
calamities
,
this
Citie
was
well
repaired
&
ditched
about
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
third
.
As
touchinge
the
castle
The
Castle
.
at
Rochester
,
although
I
finde
not
in
wryting
any
other
foundation
therof
,
then
that
which
I
alledged
before
,
&
recon
to
be
mere
fabulous
,
yet
dare
I
affirme
,
that
ther
was
an
old
Castle
aboue
eight
hundreth
yeres
agoe
,
in
so
much
as
I
read
,
that
Ecgbert
(
a
king
of
Kent
)
gaue
certeine
landes
within
the
walles
of
Rochester
castle
,
to
Eardulfe
,
then
Bishop
of
that
See
:
And
I
coniecture
,
that
Odo
(
the
bastard
brother
to
king
William
the
Conqueror
)
whiche
was
at
the
first
,
Bishop
of
Borieux
in
Normandie
,
and
then
afterwarde
,
aduaunced
to
the
office
of
the
chiefe
Iustice
of
Englande
,
and
to
the
honour
of
the
Earledome
of
Kent
,
was
eyther
the
first
authour
,
or
the
best
benefactour
to
that
which
now
standeth
in
sight
:
and
herevnto
I
am
drawne
,
somewhat
by
the
consideration
of
the
time
it selfe
,
in
whiche
many
Castles
were
raysed
to
kéepe
the
people
in
awe
,
and
somewhat
by
the
regarde
of
his
authoritie
,
whiche
had
the
charge
of
this
whole
Shyre
,
but
most
of
all
,
for
that
I
reade
,
that
about
the
time
of
the
Conquest
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
receiued
lande
at
Ailesford
,
in
exchaunge
for
grounde
to
builde
a
Castle
at
Rochester
vpon
.
Not
long
after
whiche
time
,
when
as
William
Rufus
(
our
Englishe
Pyrrhus
,
or
Readhead
)
had
stepped
betwéene
his
elder
brother
Robert
and
the
crowne
of
this
realme
,
and
had
giuen
experiment
of
a
fierce
and
vnbridled
gouernment
:
the
Nobilitie
(
desirous
to
make
a
chaunge
)
arose
in
armes
againste
him
,
and
stirred
his
brother
to
make
inuasion
:
And
to
the
ende
that
the
King
shoulde
haue
at
once
many
yrons
(
as
the
saying
is
)
in
the
fire
to
attende
vpon
,
some
moued
warre
in
one
corner
of
the
Realme
,
and
some
in
another
,
But
amongst
the
reste
,
this
Odo
betooke
him
to
his
castle
of
Rochester
,
accompanied
with
the
best
,
both
of
the
English
and
the
Norman
nobilitie
:
This
when
the
king
vnderstood
,
he
sollicited
his
subiects
,
&
specially
the
inhabitants
of
this
country
,
by
al
faire
meanes
and
promises
to
assist
him
,
&
so
(
gathering
a
great
armie
)
besieged
the
Castle
,
and
strengthened
the
Bishop
and
his
complices
the
defendants
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
the
ende
,
he
and
his
company
were
contented
to
abiure
the
Realme
,
and
to
leade
the
rest
of
their
life
in
Normandie
.
And
thus
Odo
,
that
many
yeres
before
had
béene
(
as
it
were
)
a
Viceroy
,
and
second
person
within
this
realme
,
was
now
depriued
of
al
his
dignitie
,
&
driuen
to
kéepe
residence
vpon
his
benefice
,
till
suche
time
as
Earle
Robert
(
for
whose
cause
he
had
incurred
this
daunger
(
pitying
the
cause
,
appointed
him
gouernour
of
Normandie
his
owne
countrie
.
After
this
,
the
Castle
was
much
amended
by
Gundulphus
,
the
Bishop
,
who
(
in
consideration
of
a
Manor
giuen
to
his
Sée
,
by
King
William
Rufus
)
bestowed
thrée
score
poundes
in
building
that
great
Towre
,
whiche
yet
standeth
.
And
from
that
time
,
this
Castle
continued
(
as
I
iudge
)
in
the
possession
of
the
Prince
,
vntill
King
Henrie
the
first
,
by
the
aduice
of
his
Barons
,
graunted
to
William
the
Archebishop
of
Canterburie
and
his
successours
,
the
custodie
,
and
office
of
Constable
ouer
the
same
,
with
frée
libertie
to
builde
a
Towre
for
him selfe
,
in
any
part
therof
at
his
pleasure
.
By
meanes
of
which
cost
done
vpon
it
at
that
time
,
the
Castle
at
Rochester
was
muche
in
the
eye
of
suche
as
were
the
authors
of
troubles
folowing
within
the
realme
so
that
from
time
to
time
it
had
a
parte
,
almost
in
euery
Tragedie
.
For
,
what
time
King
Iohn
had
warre
,
with
his
Barons
,
they
gotte
the
possession
of
this
Castle
,
and
committed
the
defence
therof
to
a
noble
man
,
called
William
Dalbinet
,
whome
the
king
immediatly
besieged
,
&
(
through
the
cowardise
of
Robert
Fitz
Walter
,
that
was
sent
to
rescue
it
)
after
thrée
monethes
labour
,
compelled
him
to
render
the
péece
:
The
next
yere
after
,
Lewes
(
the
Frenche
Dolphine
)
by
the
ayde
of
the
Englishe
Nobilitie
,
entered
the
same
Castle
,
and
tooke
it
by
force
:
And
lastly
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
thirde
,
Simon
Mountford
,
(
not
long
before
the
battaile
at
Lewes
in
Sussex
)
girded
the
citie
of
Rochester
about
with
a
mightie
siege
,
and
setting
on
fire
the
wooden
bridge
,
&
a
Towre
of
timber
that
stoode
thereon
,
wanne
the
firste
gate
(
or
warde
)
of
the
Castle
by
assaulte
,
and
spoyled
the
Churche
and
Abbay
:
But
,
being
manfully
resisted
seuen
dayes
together
,
by
the
Earle
Warren
that
was
within
,
and
hearing
soudainly
of
the
Kings
comming
thitherwarde
,
he
prepared
to
méete
him
in
person
,
and
lefte
others
to
continue
the
siege
,
all
whiche
were
soone
after
put
to
flight
by
the
kings
armie
.
This
warre
(
as
I
haue
partly
shewed
before
)
was
specially
moued
against
strangers
,
whiche
during
that
kings
reigne
,
bare
suche
a
sway
(
as
some
write
)
that
they
not
onely
disdayned
the
naturall
borne
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
,
But
did
also
(
what
in
them
lay
)
to
abolishe
the
auncient
lawes
and
customes
of
the
same
.
In
déede
,
the
fire
of
that
displeasure
was
long
in
kindeling
,
&
therfore
so
much
the
more
furious
,
when
it
brast
foorth
into
flame
:
But
amongst
other
things
,
that
ministred
nourishment
therto
,
this
was
not
the
least
,
that
vpon
a
time
it
chaunced
a
Torneament
to
be
at
Rochester
,
in
which
the
English
men
,
of
a
set
purpose
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
sorted
them selues
against
the
strangers
,
and
so
ouermatched
them
,
that
following
the
victory
,
they
made
them
with
great
shame
,
to
fly
into
the
Towne
for
couert
:
But
I
dwel
to
long
(
I
feare
)
in
these
two
parts
:
I
will
therefore
nowe
visite
the
Religious
building
,
and
so
passe
ouer
the
bridge
to
some
other
place
.
The
foundation
of
the
Churche
of
S.
Andrewes
in
Rochester
,
S.
Andrews
Church
in
Rochester
.
was
first
layd
by
King
Ethelbert
(
as
we
haue
touched
before
)
at
suche
time
as
he
planted
the
Bishops
chaire
in
the
Citie
,
and
it
was
occupyed
by
Chanons
,
till
the
dayes
of
Gundulphus
,
the
Bishop
,
who
bycause
he
was
a
Monke
,
and
had
hearde
that
it
was
sometimes
stored
with
Monkes
,
made
meanes
to
Lanfranc
the
Archebishop
,
and
by
his
ayde
and
authoritie
,
both
builded
the
Churche
and
Pryorie
of
newe
,
threwe
out
the
Chanons
,
and
once
more
brought
Monkes
into
their
place
,
following
therein
the
example
,
that
many
other
Cathedrall
Churches
of
that
time
had
shewed
before
.
And
this
is
the
very
cause
,
Priests
had
wiues
,
in
England
,
of
olde
time
.
that
William
of
Malmesburie
ascribeth
to
Lanfranc
,
the
whole
thanke
of
all
that
matter
,
for
in
déede
bothe
he
and
Anselme
his
successour
,
were
wonderfully
busied
in
placing
Monks
,
and
in
diuorcing
Chanons
,
and
Secular
Priests
from
their
wiues
,
the
whiche
(
in
contempte
)
they
called
,
Focalia
,
no
bettter
then
White
kerchiefes
,
or
kitchenstuffe
:
although
bothe
the
law
of
God
maketh
the
accomplement
honorable
amongst
al
men
,
&
the
law
of
this
countrie
had
(
without
any
checke
)
allowed
it
in
priests
,
til
their
own
time
:
For
Henrie
of
Huntingdon
writeth
plainely
,
that
Anselme
in
a
Synode
,
at
London
,
Prohibuit
sacerdotibus
vxores
,
ante
non
prohibitas
Forbad
Priestes
their
wiues
whiche
were
not
forbidden
before
.
And
William
of
Malmesburie
affirmeth
,
that
he
there
decréed
,
Ne
inposterum
filij
presbyterorum
sint
haeredes
ecclesiarum
patrum
suorum
,
That
from
thencefoorth
Priestes
sonnes
shoulde
not
be
heires
to
their
fathers
benefices
.
Whiche
I
note
shortly
,
to
the
end
,
that
men
should
not
thinke
it
so
straunge
a
matter
(
in
this
Realme
)
for
Priestes
to
haue
wiues
,
as
some
peuishe
Papistes
goe
about
to
persuade
.
But
to
return
to
Gundulphus
,
from
whom
I
am
by
occasion
digressed
:
he
(
as
I
said
)
réedified
the
great
Church
at
Rochester
,
erected
the
Pryorie
,
and
where
as
he
found
but
halfe
a
dozein
secular
Priestes
in
the
Churche
at
his
comming
,
he
neuer
ceased
,
till
he
had
brought
together
at
the
leaste
thrée
score
Monkes
into
the
place
.
Then
remoued
he
the
dead
bodies
of
his
predecessours
,
and
with
great
solemnitie
,
translated
them
into
this
new
worke
:
and
there
also
Lanfranc
was
present
with
his
purse
,
and
of
his
owne
charge
incoffened
the
body
of
Paulinus
(
the
thirde
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
who
had
left
there
the
Palle
of
the
Archebishopricke
of
Yorke
,
that
was
not
recouered
long
after
)
in
curious
worke
of
cleane
siluer
,
to
the
whiche
shryne
there
was
afterwarde
(
according
to
the
superstitious
manner
of
those
times
)
muche
concourse
of
people
,
and
many
oblations
.
Besides
this
,
they
bothe
ioyned
in
suite
to
the
King
,
and
not
onely
obtained
restitution
of
sundry
the
possessions
withholden
from
the
Churche
,
but
also
procured
by
his
liberalitie
and
example
,
newe
donations
of
many
other
landes
&
priuileges
besides
.
To
be
short
,
Gundulphus
(
ouerliuing
Lanfranc
)
neuer
rested
building
&
beging
,
tricking
&
garnishing
,
till
he
had
aduaunced
this
his
creature
,
to
the
iust
wealth
,
beautie
,
and
estimation
,
of
a
right
Popish
Pryorie
.
But
God
(
who
moderating
all
things
by
his
diuine
prouidence
)
shewed
him
selfe
alwayes
a
seuere
visitour
of
these
irreligious
Synagogues
)
God
(
I
say
)
set
fire
on
this
building
twise
with
in
the
compasse
of
one
hundreth
yeares
after
the
erection
of
the
same
:
and
furthermore
suffered
suche
discorde
to
arise
betwéene
Gilbert
Glanuille
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
the
Monks
of
this
house
,
that
he
for
displeasure
bereaued
them
,
not
onely
of
all
their
goods
,
ornaments
,
and
writings
,
but
also
of
a
great
part
of
their
landes
,
possessions
and
priuileges
:
and
they
bothe
turmoyled
themselues
in
suite
to
Rome
for
remedie
,
and
were
driuen
(
for
maintenance
of
their
expences
,
to
coine
the
siluer
of
Paulinus
his
Shryne
into
ready
money
which
thing
tourned
bothe
to
the
great
empouerishing
of
their
house
,
and
to
the
vtter
abasing
of
the
estimation
and
reuerence
of
their
Churche
:
for
that
(
as
in
déede
it
commonly
falleth
out
amongst
the
simple
people
,
that
are
muche
led
by
the
sense
)
the
honour
and
offring
to
this
their
Saint
,
ended
and
dyed
together
,
with
the
gay
Glorie
and
state
of
his
Tumbs
.
By
this
meanes
therefore
,
Gilbert
became
so
hated
of
the
Monkes
,
that
when
he
died
,
they
committed
him
obscurely
to
the
ground
without
ringing
of
Bell
,
Celebration
of
seruice
,
or
dooing
of
any
other
funerall
Obsequies
.
But
to
these
their
calamities
,
was
also
added
one
other
great
losse
,
susteined
by
the
warres
of
King
Iohn
,
who
in
his
siege
against
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
so
,
spoiled
this
Church
and
Pryorie
,
that
(
as
their
owne
Chronicles
reporte
)
he
left
them
not
so
muche
as
one
poore
Pixe
to
stand
on
their
Altar
.
It
was
nowe
highe
time
therefore
,
to
deuise
some
way
,
whereby
the
Pryorie
and
Churche
of
Rochester
,
might
be
,
if
not
altogether
restored
to
the
auncient
wealth
and
estimation
,
yet
at
the
least
somewhat
relieued
from
this
penurie
,
nakednes
,
and
abiection
.
And
therefore
,
Laurence
of
Saint
Martines
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
perceauing
the
common
people
to
be
somewhat
drawne
(
by
the
fraude
of
the
Monks
)
to
thinke
reuerently
of
one
William
,
that
lay
buried
in
the
Church
,
and
knowing
well
that
there
was
no
one
way
so
compendious
to
gain
,
Saint
William
of
Rochester
.
as
the
aduauncement
of
a
Pilgrimage
procured
at
the
Popes
Court
,
the
canonization
of
that
man
,
with
indulgence
to
all
suche
as
would
offer
at
his
Tumbe
,
vnderpropping
by
meane
of
this
newe
Saint
,
some
manner
of
reuerent
opinion
of
the
Church
,
which
before
,
through
defacing
the
olde
Bishops
shryne
,
was
declined
to
naught
.
But
to
the
ende
that
it
may
appeare
,
to
what
hard
shift
of
Saints
these
good
Fathers
were
then
driuen
,
and
how
easily
the
people
were
then
deluded
,
you
shal
heare
out
of
Noua
Legenda
it self
,
what
great
man
this
Saint
William
of
Rochester
was
.
He
was
by
birth
,
a
Scot
,
of
Perthe
(
nowe
commonly
called
Saint
Iohns
Towne
)
by
trade
of
life
a
Baker
of
bread
,
and
therby
got
his
liuing
,
in
charitie
so
aboundant
,
that
he
gaue
to
the
poore
the
tenthe
loafe
of
his
workemanship
,
in
zeale
so
feruent
,
that
in
vowe
he
promised
,
&
in
déede
attempted
,
to
visite
the
holy
land
(
as
they
called
it
)
&
the
places
where
Christ
was
conuersant
on
earth
:
in
whiche
iourney
,
as
he
passed
through
Kent
,
he
made
Rochester
his
way
,
where
,
after
that
he
had
rested
two
or
thrée
dayes
,
he
departed
toward
Canterbury
:
But
ere
he
had
gone
farre
from
the
Citie
,
his
seruant
that
waited
on
him
,
led
him
(
of
purpose
)
out
of
the
high
way
,
and
spoiled
him
both
of
his
money
and
life
.
This
done
,
the
seruaunt
escaped
,
and
the
Maister
(
bicause
he
died
in
so
holy
a
purpose
of
minde
)
was
by
the
Monkes
conueyed
to
Saint
Andrewes
,
laid
in
the
quyre
,
and
promoted
by
the
Pope
,
as
you
heard
from
a
poore
Baker
,
to
a
blessed
Martyr
.
Here
(
as
they
say
)
shewed
he
miracles
plentifully
,
but
certein
it
is
,
that
madde
folkes
offered
vnto
him
liberally
,
euen
vntill
these
latter
tymes
,
in
whiche
,
the
beames
of
Gods
trueth
,
shining
in
the
heartes
of
men
,
did
quite
chase
away
,
and
put
to
flight
,
this
and
suche
other
grosse
cloudes
,
of
will
worship
,
superstition
,
&
idolatrie
.
Besides
this
Pryorie
(
which
was
valued
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
suppression
,
at
.486
.
pounds
by
yeare
)
there
was
none
other
religious
building
in
Rochester
)
onely
I
read
,
that
Gundulphus
(
the
Bishop
before
remembred
)
builded
there
an
Hospitall
without
the
East
gate
,
whiche
he
called
Saint
Bartilmewes
.
Saint
Bartholmewes
Hospitall
Now
therfore
am
I
come
to
the
Bridge
ouer
Medway
,
not
that
alone
which
we
presently
beholde
,
but
an
other
also
,
muche
more
auncient
in
time
,
though
lesse
beautifull
in
woorke
,
Rochester
Bridge
both
the
olde
,
&
the
newe
.
whiche
neither
stoode
in
the
selfe
place
where
this
is
,
neither
yet
verie
farre
off
,
for
that
crossed
the
water
ouer
against
Stroud
Hospitall
:
and
this
latter
is
pitched
some
distance
from
thence
toward
the
South
,
and
somewhat
nearer
to
the
Citie
walle
,
as
to
a
place
more
fitte
,
bothe
for
the
fastnes
of
the
soile
,
and
for
the
breaking
of
the
swiftnes
of
the
streame
,
to
builde
a
Bridge
vpon
.
That
olde
worke
,
(
being
of
timber
Building
)
was
fyered
by
Simon
the
Earle
of
Leycester
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
as
hath
already
appeared
:
and
not
fully
twentie
yeares
after
,
it
was
borne
away
with
the
Ise
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Edward
his
Sonne
.
Wherefore
,
least
that
as
the
Frost
and
flame
,
hath
alredy
consumed
the
thing
it selfe
:
So
the
canker
of
time
should
also
deuoure
all
memorie
thereof
,
I
haue
thought
méete
to
impart
such
antiquities
,
as
I
haue
found
concerning
that
bridge
,
wherof
the
one
was
taken
out
of
a
booke
(
somtime
)
belonging
to
the
late
worthie
and
wise
Counselour
,
Doctor
Nicholas
Wotton
,
and
whiche
he
had
exemplified
out
of
an
auncient
monument
of
Christes
Church
in
Canterbury
,
bearing
this
Title
.
Memorandum
de
Ponte
Roffensi
.
&c.
Episcopus
Roffensis
debet
facere
primam
peram
de
ponte
Roffensi
,
&
debet
inuenire
tres
sulliues
,
&
debet
plantare
tres
virgatas
super
pontem
.
Et
hoc
debent
facere
Borstal
,
Cukelstan
,
Frendsburie
,
&
Stoke
.
Secunda
pera
debet
habere
tres
sull
.
&
debet
plantare
vnam
virgatam
:
Et
hoc
debent
homines
de
Gillingham
&
de
Chetham
.
Episcopus
Roffensis
debet
facere
tertiam
peram
,
&
debet
sull
.
&
plantare
duas
virgatas
&
dimid.
Et
hoc
debetur
de
Halling
,
Trockescliue
,
Malling
,
Southflete
,
Stane
,
Pinendene
&
Falcham
.
Quarta
pera
debet
tres
sull
.
&
plantare
tres
virgatas
.
Et
hoc
debent
homines
de
Borgham
de
sex
sull
.
&
de
Woldham
cum
Roberto
Bisset
&
socijs
suis
,
&
cum
Roberto
Neue
de
trib.
sull
.
de
Althe
vna
sull
.
de
Henherst
dimid.
sull
.
de
Honden
quartam
partem
vnius
.
sull
.
de
Cusington
dimid.
sull
.
de
Boneheld
dimid
sull
:
De
Farleg
vnam
sull
.
De
Ethles
viginti
quinque
acres
:
de
Theiston
vnam
sull
.
De
Lose
vnam
sull
.
De
Lillinton
,
duas
sull
:
De
Stokebury
,
duas
sul
:
De
Gliselardland
,
de
Sinelond
,
de
Dalelond
:
De
Lechebundlond
,
De
Horsted
.
De
Chelk
.
Quinta
pera
pertinet
ad
Archiepiscopum
.
Et
debet
tres
sull
:
&
plantare
quatuor
virgat
.
Et
hoc
debetur
de
Wroteham
,
Nedestane
,
Woteringbery
,
Netherlestede
,
Pecham
,
&
altera
Pecham
,
Heselholt
,
Mereworth
,
Leyborne
,
Swaneton
,
Offeham
,
Di●tone
,
Westerham
.
Sexta
pera
pertinet
ad
Hundredum
de
Heyburne
.
&
debet
sull
:
&
plantare
.4
.
virgatas
:
&
hoc
debent
homines
de
Boxele
,
scilicet
de
.7
.
sull
.
&
dimid
sed
contradicunt
.
Dimid
.
sull
.
de
Dethling
:
vnam
sull
.
&
Dimid
.
&
quartam
partem
vnius
Thornham
.2
.
sull
.
&
tertiam
,
quam
contradicunt
:
De
Aldington
vnam
sull
:
&
aliam
,
quam
contradicunt
:
De
Stokebery
.2
.
sull
.
de
Eilnothington
.2
,
sull
.
de
Bicknore
.i
sull
.
de
Widneselle
.i.
sull
,
de
Holingeburne
6.
sull
,
de
quibus
Godinton
debet
2.
sull
&
Bocton
Archiepiscopi
dimid
sull
:
de
Heberton
cum
Frensted
.i.
sull
:
de
Lhed
.
s
3.
sull
,
de
Herietesham
cum
Litlewrotha
2
sull
:
de
Wrenstede
dimid
sull
,
de
Wytheling
cum
Eastelne
.i.
sull
,
de
Lenham
4.
sull
.
&
dimid.
de
Longele
cum
Otringdene
2.
sull
&
dimid
.
de
Eastlenham
2.
sull
,
de
Boctone
Bauelingham
.i.
sull
,
de
Hulecumb
2.
sull
,
&
dimid.
quam
contradicunt
.
de
Farburn
dimid.
sull
,
&
dimid.
quam
contradicunt
.
de
Suthone
7.
sull
,
&
dimid.
de
Otteham
1.
sull
,
de
Witherinton
dimid.
sull
.
Notandum
,
quod
ad
6.
sull
,
de
Holingehorne
debet
Boctone
dimid.
sull
,
Godinton
2.
sull
,
Buccherst
dimid
.
Iug.
Wibendene
&
Hok●bery
dimid.
Iug.
Wythyherst
1.
Iuger
,
Herindene
dimid.
Iuger
.
Hallebroc
&
Herebertest
dimid.
Iuger
.
Bresing
3.
Iug.
Beauerepair
dimid.
Iuger
.
Stanburne
&
Thrumsted
dimid.
Iug.
Riple
dimid.
Iuger
.
Bradestrete
dimid.
Iuger
.
Brechedene
quartam
partem
vnius
Iuger
.
Simon
de
porta
5.
acras
,
Gilebertus
de
Thrumstede
15.
acras
.
Terra
Ospeck
5.
acras
.
Thomas
supra
montem
10.
acras
.
Sara
de
Dene
,
Robertus
de
Swandene
cum
socijs
45.
acras
.
Bradherst
4.
Iuger
.
Huking
dimid.
Iug.
Wodaeton
.
i.
Iug.
Herst
.
i.
Iuger
.
Heyhorne
dimid.
Iug.
Lareye
dimid.
Iug.
Grenewey
.
i.
Iug.
Southgrenewey
.
i.
Iug.
Gerin
cum
socijs
dimid.
Iug.
Terra
Iacobi
de
Hannye
dimid.
Iuger
.
Cotenetun
dimid.
Iug.
Nutemannestowe
,
&
terra
Bellardi
,
dimid.
Iug.
Sheldesbourn
dimid.
Iug.
Snade
quartam
partem
.
Worham
3.
acras
.
Bode
5.
acras
.
Simon
Cockel
25.
acras
.
Haeredes
Thomae
de
la
Dane
.
5.
acras
.
Walterus
Larsone
5.
acras
.
Wilhelmus
Cliue
10.
acras
.
Sep●ima
,
&
octaua
pera
,
pertinent
ad
homines
de
Hoo.
Et
debent
sex
sull
:
&
plantare
4.
virgat
,
&
dimid.
Nona
pera
pertinet
ad
Archiepiscopum
,
&
debet
3.
sull
&
plantare
4.
virgat
.
Et
hoc
debetur
de
&
Cliue
,
Heigham
,
Deninton
,
Melton
,
Hlidesdon
,
Mepeham
,
Snodeslond
,
Bearlinges
,
Peadelesworthe
,
&
de
omnibus
hominibus
in
eadem
valle
,
The
other
antiquitie
I
founde
in
an
olde
volume
of
Rochester
Librarie
,
collected
by
Ernulsus
the
Bishop
,
and
entituled
,
Textus
de
Ecclesia
Roffensi
:
in
whiche
,
that
whiche
concerneth
this
purpose
,
is
to
be
read
bothe
in
the
Saxon
,
(
or
auncient
Englishe
)
tong
,
and
in
the
Latine
also
,
as
hereafter
followeth
.
Ðis
This
is
is
þaers
the
bricaegeƿeorc
Bridgewoorke
on
at
Hrofecaestre
;
Rochester
.
Her
Here
syndon
be
genamod
named
þa
the
land
.
landes
,
þE
for
man
the
Hi
which
of
scael
men
shall
ƿeorcan
;
woorke
.
Aerest
First
the
þaer●
burgebiscop
faeHð
on
Bishop
of
the
Citie
taketh
on
beginneth
þone
that
earm
end
to
to
ƿercene
woorke
þa
the
land
land
peran
.
peere
:
&
and
þreo
three
gyrda
yardes
to
to
þillianne
.
plancke
:
&
and
iij.
sylla
to
3.
plates
to
lyccanne
;
laye
:
ꝧ
that
is
is
,
of
from
of
borcstealle
.
Borstall
,
&
and
of
Cucclestane
.
from
Cuckstane
,
&
of
and
from
frinondesbyrig
.
Frendsbyry
,
&
of
Stoce
;
and
Stoke
,
Ðanne
Then
seo
the
oþres
second
per
peere
gebyrað
belongeth
to
to
gyllingeHam
.
Gyllingham
,
&
to
CaetHam
.
and
to
Chetham
,
&
an
gyrde
to
and
one
yarde
to
þillianne
.
plancke
,
&
iij.
and
3.
sylla
plates
to
to
leccanne
;
laye
.
Ðonne
Then
seo
the
þridde
thirde
peere
per
gebyrað
eft
þam
biscope
.
belongeth
againe
to
the
same
Bishop
,
&
þridde
He●lf
gyrd
and
two
yardes
and
a
half
,
and
three
yardes
lacking
a
halfe
,
to
to
þillianne
.
planke
,
&
.iii.
sylla
and
3.
plates
to
to
leccenne
.
laye
,
of
of
from
Healingan
.
halling
&
of
trotescliue
and
of
Trosclif
:
&
of
meallingan
.
and
of
malling
,
&
of
fliote
.
and
of
Fleete
,
&
of
Stane
.
and
of
Stone
.
&
and
of
pundene
.
of
pyndene
,
&
of
and
of
falcHenHam
;
falkenham
.
Fakham
Ðonne
Then
is
is
seo
the
feorðe
fourth
paer
þaes
cinges
.
peere
the
Kinges
&
and
fiorðe
3.
Half
gyrd
to
þillanne
.
yardes
and
a
halfe
to
planke
,
&
.iii.
sylla
to
leccanne
.
and
3.
plates
to
laye
,
of
of
aeglesforda
.
Atlesford
,
&
and
of
of
eallan
all
þam
that
laeþe
þe
þerto
that
Lathe
Hundreth
that
therevnto
liþ
.
lyeth
,
&
of
ufanHylle
.
and
of
the
vphille
.
men
vpon
the
hill
,
&
of
Aclea
.
and
of
Acley
,
Okeley
,
&
of
þam
and
of
Smalanland
.
Smalland
,
&
and
of
of
Cusintune
.
Cosyngton
,
&
of
dudeslande
.
and
of
Dudslande
,
&
of
Gysleardeslande
.
and
of
Gisleardsland
,
&
of
ƿuldeHam
.
and
of
Woldham
,
&
of
and
of
burHHam
.
Burham
,
&
and
of
of
Acclesse
.
Acclesse
.
&
and
of
of
Horstede
.
Horstede
,
&
of
fearnlege
.
and
of
Farley
,
&
of
terstane
.
and
of
Teston
,
&
of
Cealce
.
and
of
Chalke
,
&
of
HennHyste
.
and
of
Henhyrst
,
&
of
and
of
Aedune
;
Edon
.
Ðonne
Then
is
is
seo
the
fifte
fifte
per
paes
peere
the
Arcebiscopes
.
Archebishops
,
to
ƿroteHam
.
to
Wrotham
,
&
to
Maegþanstane
.
and
to
Maydstone
,
&
to
and
to
ƿoþringebyran
.
Wateringbyrie
,
&
to
Netlestede
.
and
to
Nettlested
,
&
to
þam
and
to
the
tƿam
PeccHam
.
two
Peckams
,
&
to
HaeselHolte
.
and
to
Haselholte
,
&
to
Maeranƿyrþe
.
and
to
Mereworth
,
&
to
Lillanburnan
.
and
to
Layborne
,
&
to
Sƿanatune
.
and
to
Swanton
,
&
to
OffaHam
.
and
to
Ofham
,
&
to
Dictune
.
and
to
Dytton
,
&
to
ƿesterHam
.
and
to
Westerham
,
&
iiij
.
gyrda
to
þillanne
.
and
foure
yardes
to
plancke
,
&
iij.
Sylle
to
and
3.
plates
to
leccanne
;
laye
.
Ðonne
Then
is
is
syo
the
seoxte
sixte
per
peere
to
to
Holingaburnan
.
Holingborne
,
&
to
and
to
eallan
all
þam
laeþe
.
that
Lath
,
&
iiij
.
gyrda
to
þelliene
.
And
foure
yardes
to
plancke
:
&
iiij
.
sylla
to
leccenne
;
and
foure
plates
to
laye
.
Ðonne
Then
is
is
syo
the
syoueþe
.
seuenthe
,
&
syo
eaHteþe
per.
and
the
eight
peere
to
Hoƿaran
land
to
the
men
of
Hoo
to
to
ƿyrcenne
.
woorke
:
&
fyfte
And
foure
Healf
gyrd
to
þillanne
.
yardes
and
a
halfe
to
plancke
:
&
vj.
sylla
to
and
sixe
plates
to
lyccanne
.
laye
.
Ðonne
Then
is
is
syo
the
nigaþa
nynthe
per
peere
þaes
the
Aercebiscopes
.
Archebishops
,
ꝧ
is
syo
land
per
aet
þam
that
is
the
land
peere
at
the
ƿest
West
aende
;
ende
:
to
to
fliote
.
Fleete
:
&
to
His
clyfe
.
and
to
his
cliffe
:
Bishops
cliffe
&
to
HeHHam
.
and
to
Higham
:
&
to
and
to
denetune
.
Denton
:
and
and
to
to
Melantune
.
M●lton
:
and
and
to
to
Hludesdune
.
Ludsdowne
:
and
and
to
to
MeapeHam
.
Mepham
:
and
and
to
to
Snodilande
.
Snodland
:
and
and
to
to
berlingan
.
Berling
,
and
and
to
to
peadlesƿyrðe
.
Paddelsworthe
:
and
and
ealla
ða
daeneƿaru
;
to
all
that
valley
men
:
and
iiij
.
gyrda
to
ðillianne
.
and
foure
yardes
to
plancke
:
and
and
ðryo
three
sylle
plates
to
leccanne
;
to
laye
;
Haec
descriptio
demonstrat
apertè
,
vnde
debeat
pons
de
Rouecestra
restaurari
,
quotíens
fuerit
fractus
.
Primum
,
eiusdem
Ciuitatis
Episcopus
incipit
operari
in
orientali
brachio
primam
peram
de
terra
:
deinde
tres
virgatas
plancas
ponere
,
&
tres
suliuas
.
1.
tres
magnas
trabes
supponere
:
Et
hoc
faciet
de
Borchastalle
,
&
de
Cuclestana
&
de
Freondesbiria
,
&
de
Stoche
.
Secunda
pera
pertinet
ad
Gillingeham
,
&
ad
Caetham
:
&
vnam
virgatam
plancas
ponere
,
&
3.
suliuas
supponere
.
Tertia
pera
pertinet
iterum
ad
Episcopum
eiusdem
ciuitatis
,
qui
debet
2.
vírgatas
&
dímid
.
plancas
ponere
:
&
3.
suliuas
supponere
:
&
hoc
fiet
de
Heallinges
,
Trottescliue
,
Meallinges
,
Suthfleotes
,
Stanes
,
Pinnendene
,
&
Falceham
.
Quarta
pera
pertinet
ad
Regem
,
&
debet
3.
virgat
.
&
dimid.
plancas
ponere
:
&
3.
suliuas
supponere
:
Et
hoc
fiet
de
Eilesforda
,
&
de
toto
illo
laesto
quod
ad
illud
manerium
pertinet
:
&
de
supermontaneis
,
&
de
Aclea
,
&
de
Smalaland
,
&
de
Cusintune
,
&
de
Dudesland
,
&
de
Gisleardes
land
,
&
de
Wul●cham
,
&
de
Burham
,
&
de
Aclesse
,
Horsteda
,
Fearnlega
,
Terstane
,
Cealca
,
Henhersta
,
&
de
Hathdune
.
Quinta
pera
est
Archiepiscopi
,
&
debet
4.
virgat
.
plancas
ponere
,
&
3.
suliuas
summittere
:
&
hoc
debet
fieri
de
Wrotham
,
Maedestana
,
Oteringaberiga
,
Netlesteda
,
duabus
Peccham
,
Haeselholt
,
Maerewurtha
,
Lilleburna
,
Swanatuna
,
Offeham
,
Dictuna
,
&
Westerham
.
Sexta
pera
debet
fieri
de
Holingburna
,
&
de
toto
illo
laesto
quod
ad
hoc
pertinet
:
4.
virgat
.
plancas
ponere
,
&
3.
fuliuas
supponere
.
Septimam
&
octauam
peram
,
debent
facere
homines
de
Hou
,
&
4.
&
dimid
.
virgat
.
plancas
ponere
,
&
sex
suliuas
supponere
.
Nona
pera
,
quae
vltima
est
,
in
occidentali
brachio
,
est
iterum
Archiepiscopi
:
4.
virgat
.
plancas
ponere
:
&
tres
suliuas
summittere
:
Et
hoc
debet
fieri
de
Northfleta
,
Cliua
,
Heahham
,
Denituna
,
Meletuna
,
Hludesduna
,
Meapeham
,
Snodilanda
,
Berlinges
,
Peadleswrthe
,
&
de
omnibus
illis
hominibus
,
qui
manent
in
illa
valle
.
Et
sciendum
est
,
quod
omnes
illae
suliuae
quae
in
ponte
illo
ponentur
,
tantae
grossitudinis
debent
esse
,
vt
bene
possint
sustinere
,
omnia
grauia
pondera
superiacentium
plancarum
,
&
omnium
desuper
transeuntium
rerum
.
By
these
it
may
appeare
,
that
this
auncient
bridge
consisted
of
nyne
Arches
,
or
peres
,
&
conteined
in
length
,
about
twentie
and
sixe
roddes
,
or
yardes
,
as
they
be
here
termed
,
Toward
the
reparation
and
maintenance
wherof
,
diuers
persons
,
parcels
of
lands
,
and
townships
,
(
as
you
see
)
were
of
dutie
bounde
to
bring
stuffe
,
&
to
bestow
both
cost
&
labor
in
laying
it
:
This
dutie
grew
,
eyther
by
tenure
,
or
custome
,
or
both
:
&
it
séemeth
,
that
according
to
the
quantitie
and
proportion
of
the
Land
to
bee
charged
,
the
carriage
also
was
either
more
or
lesse
.
For
here
is
expresse
mention
,
not
of
Townes
and
Manors
only
,
but
of
Yokes
and
Acres
also
,
whiche
were
contributorie
to
the
aide
of
carrying
,
pitching
,
and
laying
of
piles
,
plankes
,
and
other
great
timber
.
And
here
(
by
the
way
)
it
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
so
muche
of
the
worke
as
ariseth
of
stone
and
earth
,
is
called
,
Pera
,
of
the
Latine
word
,
Petra
:
that
the
great
ground
posts
,
plates
,
or
beames
,
be
termed
(
Sulliuae
)
of
the
olde
Saxon
word
(
Sylle
)
whiche
we
yet
euery
where
knowe
by
the
name
of
a
Ground
Sille
:
And
that
the
Tables
,
or
Boordes
,
whiche
are
laide
ouer
them
,
are
named
(
Plancae
)
or
Plankes
,
as
we
yet
also
in
our
vulgar
language
doe
sound
it
.
But
nowe
in
our
time
,
by
reason
that
diuers
Landes
are
purposely
giuen
to
mainteine
the
newe
Bridge
,
all
this
auncient
duetie
of
reparation
is
quite
and
cleane
forgotten
,
although
by
the
statute
21.
and
2.
the
forenamed
landes
remaine
liable
,
as
before
,
yea
and
the
newe
Bridge
it selfe
also
(
for
want
of
the
execution
of
that
,
or
some
other
suche
politique
way
of
maintenance
)
bothe
presently
lacketh
helpe
,
and
is
like
hereafter
(
if
remedie
in
time
be
not
applied
)
to
decline
to
great
ruine
and
decay
:
Whiche
thing
is
so
muche
the
more
to
be
foreséene
,
and
pittyed
,
as
that
the
woorke
is
to
the
founder
a
Noble
monument
,
to
this
Citie
a
beautifull
ornament
;
and
to
the
whole
Countrie
a
great
benefite
,
commoditie
,
and
easement
.
Of
this
latter
woorke
(
being
not
muche
aboue
eight
score
yeres
of
age
)
Syr
Robert
Knolles
(
a
man
aduaunced
by
valiant
behauiour
,
Syr
Robert
Knolles
a
valiant
Capitaine
.
and
good
seruice
vnder
King
Edward
the
third
,
from
a
common
Souldiour
,
to
a
most
commendable
Capitaine
)
was
the
first
Authour
:
who
after
that
he
had
béene
sent
Generall
of
an
armie
into
Fraunce
,
and
there
(
in
despite
of
all
their
power
)
had
driuen
the
people
like
sheepe
before
him
,
wasting
,
burning
and
destroying
,
Townes
,
Castles
,
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
Cities
,
in
suche
wise
and
number
,
that
long
after
in
memorie
of
his
acte
,
the
sharpe
points
and
Gable
endes
of
ouerthrowne
Houses
and
Mynsters
,
were
called
Knolles
Miters
:
he
returned
into
England
,
and
meaning
some
way
to
make
himselfe
as
well
beloued
of
his
Countrie
men
at
home
,
as
he
had
béen
euery
way
dread
and
feared
of
Straungers
abroade
,
by
great
policie
maistred
the
Riuer
of
Medwey
,
and
of
his
owne
charge
made
ouer
it
the
goodly
work
that
now
standeth
,
with
a
chappel
&
Chauntrie
at
the
end
,
&
died
ful
of
yeares
in
the
midst
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
fourth
.
Stroude
,
aunciently
called
Strodes
,
of
the
Saxon
worde
(
Strogd
)
which
signifieth
Scattered
,
bicause
it
was
a
Hamlet
of
a
few
houses
,
that
lay
scattered
from
the
Citie
.
ABout
the
beginning
of
the
Reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
The
Hospitall
.
Gilbert
Glanuille
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
(
of
whom
you
haue
already
heard
)
founded
an
Hospitall
at
Stroude
,
whiche
he
dedicated
to
the
name
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
and
endowed
with
liuelyhode
to
the
value
of
fiftie
and
two
pounds
by
yeare
.
A
name
,
or
familie
of
men
,
The
beginning
of
this
scoffing
by
word
,
Kentishe
tailes
.
sometime
inhabiting
Stroude
(
saith
Polydore
)
had
tailes
clapped
to
their
breeches
by
Thomas
Becket
,
for
reuenge
and
punishment
of
a
dispite
done
to
him
,
in
cutting
of
the
taile
of
his
horse
:
The
Author
of
the
new
Legend
saith
,
that
after
Saint
Thomas
had
excomunicated
two
Brothers
,
(
called
Brockes
)
for
the
same
cause
,
that
the
Dogges
vnder
the
table
would
not
once
take
Bread
at
their
handes
.
Suche
(
belike
)
was
the
vertue
of
his
curse
,
that
it
gaue
to
brute
beastes
,
a
discretion
and
knowledge
of
the
persons
,
that
were
in
daunger
of
it
.
Boetius
(
the
Scotishe
Chronicler
)
writeth
,
that
the
lyke
plague
lighted
vpon
the
men
of
Midleton
in
Dorsetshyre
:
Who
,
bicause
they
threwe
Fishe
tailes
in
great
contempt
at
Saint
Augustine
,
were
bothe
themselues
and
their
posteritie
,
stricken
with
tailes
,
to
their
perpetuall
infamie
and
punishment
.
All
whiche
their
Reportes
(
no
doubt
)
be
as
true
,
as
Ouides
Hystorie
of
Diana
,
that
in
great
angre
bestowed
on
Acteon
a
Deares
head
,
with
mightie
browe
anthlers
.
Muche
are
the
Westerne
men
bound
(
as
you
sée
)
to
Polydore
,
who
taking
the
miracle
from
Augustine
,
applieth
it
to
S.
Thomas
,
and
remouing
the
infamous
reuenge
from
Dorsetshyre
,
laieth
it
vpon
our
men
of
Kent
.
But
litle
is
Kent
,
or
the
whole
English
Nation
beholdding
,
either
to
him
,
or
his
fellowes
,
who
(
amongst
them
)
haue
brought
vpon
vs
this
ignominie
&
note
with
other
Nations
abrode
,
that
many
of
them
beleue
as
verely
,
that
we
haue
long
tailes
,
&
be
monsters
by
nature
,
as
other
men
haue
their
due
partes
and
members
in
vsual
number
.
Polydore
(
the
wisest
of
the
company
)
fearing
that
issue
might
be
taken
vpon
the
matter
,
Angle
Queene
.
ascribeth
it
to
one
speciall
stocke
and
familie
,
whiche
he
nameth
not
,
and
yet
(
to
leaue
it
the
more
vncertain
)
he
saith
,
that
,
that
family
also
is
worne
out
long
since
,
and
sheweth
not
when
:
And
thus
affirming
,
he
cannot
tel
of
whome
,
nor
when
,
he
goeth
about
in
great
earnest
(
as
in
sundrie
other
things
)
to
make
the
world
beléeue
he
cannot
tell
what
:
he
had
forgotten
the
Lawe
wherevnto
an
Hystorian
is
bound
,
Ne
quid
falsi
audeat
,
ne
quid
veri
non
audeat
.
That
he
should
be
bolde
to
tell
the
trueth
,
and
yet
not
so
bolde
as
to
tell
a
lye
.
Howbeit
his
Hystorie
(
without
all
doubte
)
in
places
not
blemished
with
suche
folies
,
is
a
worthie
work
,
but
since
he
inserteth
them
many
times
without
all
discretion
,
hee
must
of
the
wiser
sorte
be
read
ouer
with
great
suspicion
,
&
wearines
:
For
,
as
he
was
by
office
Collector
of
the
Peter
pence
to
the
Popes
gaine
and
lucre
,
so
sheweth
he
himselfe
throughout
by
profession
,
a
couetous
gatherer
of
lying
Fables
,
fained
to
aduaunce
the
Popish
Religion
,
Kingdome
,
and
Myter
.
¶
Halling
,
in
Saxon
Haling
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
holsome
lowe
place
,
or
Meadowe
.
I
Haue
séene
in
an
auncient
booke
conteining
the
donations
to
the
See
of
Rochester
,
Many
kinges
at
once
,
in
Kent
.
collected
by
Ernulphus
the
Bishop
there
,
&
intituled
Textus
de
Ecclesia
Roffensi
)
a
Chartre
of
Ecgbert
(
the
fourthe
christened
King
of
Kent
)
by
the
which
he
gaue
to
Dioram
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
ten
ploughlandes
in
Halling
,
together
with
certeine
Denes
in
the
Weald
,
or
common
wood
.
To
the
which
Chartre
,
ther
is
(
amongst
others
)
the
subscription
of
Ieanbert
the
Archbishop
,
and
of
one
Heahbert
,
a
King
of
Kent
also
,
as
is
in
that
booke
tearmed
.
Which
thing
I
note
for
two
speciall
causes
,
the
one
to
shewe
,
that
aboute
that
age
there
were
at
one
time
in
Kent
,
moe
Kinges
then
one
:
The
other
,
to
manifest
and
set
fourth
the
manner
of
that
time
in
signing
&
subscribing
of
Déedes
and
Charters
,
a
fashion
much
different
from
the
insealing
that
is
vsed
in
these
our
dayes
:
and
as
touching
the
firste
,
I
my selfe
woulde
haue
thought
,
that
the
name
King
,
had
in
that
place
béen
but
onely
the
title
of
a
second
Magistrate
(
as
Prorex
,
or
viceroy
)
substituted
vnder
the
very
King
of
the
countrie
for
administration
of
iustice
in
his
aide
or
absence
:
sauing
that
I
read
plainly
in
an
other
Chartre
,
of
another
donation
of
Eslingham
made
by
Offa
the
king
of
Mercia
,
to
Eardulfe
,
the
Bishop
of
the
same
See
)
that
he
proceeded
in
that
his
gift
,
by
the
consent
of
the
same
Heahbert
,
the
king
of
Kent
,
and
that
on
Sigaered
also
(
by
the
name
of
Rex
dimidiae
partis
prouinciae
Cantuariorum
)
both
confirmed
it
by
writing
,
and
gaue
possession
by
the
deliuery
of
a
clod
of
earth
,
after
the
maner
of
seison
that
we
yet
vse
.
Neither
was
this
true
in
Heahbert
onely
,
for
it
is
euident
by
sundrie
Chartres
,
extant
in
the
same
Booke
,
that
Ealbert
the
King
of
Kent
,
had
Ethelbert
,
(
another
Kinge
)
his
fellowe
,
and
partener
:
who
also
in
his
time
was
ioyned
in
reigne
with
one
Eardulfe
,
that
is
called
,
Rex
Cantuariorum
,
as
well
as
hée
.
So
that
,
for
this
season
,
it
should
séeme
,
that
eyther
the
kingdome
was
diuided
by
discent
,
or
els
,
that
the
title
was
litigious
,
and
in
controuersie
,
though
our
hystories
(
so
farre
as
I
haue
séene
)
haue
mencion
of
neyther
.
The
olde
manner
of
Signing
,
&
Sealing
,
of
deedes
.
This
old
manner
of
signing
and
subscribing
,
is
(
in
my
fantasie
)
also
not
vnworthy
the
obseruation
:
wherein
we
differ
from
our
auncestors
,
the
Saxons
,
in
this
,
that
they
subscribed
their
names
(
commonly
adding
the
signe
of
the
crosse
)
togeather
with
a
great
number
of
witnesses
:
And
we
,
for
more
suertie
,
both
subscribe
our
names
,
put
our
seales
,
and
vse
the
help
of
testimonie
besides
.
That
former
fashion
continued
throughout
,
vntill
the
time
of
the
conquest
by
the
Normans
,
whose
manner
by
litle
and
litle
at
the
length
preuailed
amongst
vs
.
For
the
first
sealed
Chartre
in
England
,
that
euer
I
read
of
,
is
that
of
King
Edward
the
confessours
to
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
:
who
(
being
brought
vp
in
Normandie
)
brought
into
this
Realme
,
that
,
and
some
other
of
their
guises
with
him
:
And
after
the
comming
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
the
Normans
,
liking
their
owne
countrie
custome
(
as
naturally
all
nations
doe
)
reiected
the
maner
that
they
found
héere
,
and
reteyned
their
owne
,
as
Ingulphus
,
the
Abbat
of
Croyland
,
which
came
in
with
the
conquest
,
witnesseth
,
saying
:
Normanni
,
cheirographorum
confectionem
,
cum
crucib
.
aureis
,
&
alijs
signaculis
sacris
,
in
Anglia
firmari
solitam
,
in
cerae
impressionem
mutant
,
modumque
scribendi
anglicum
reijciunt
.
The
Normans
,
doe
chaunge
the
making
of
writinges
,
which
were
woont
to
be
firmed
in
Englande
with
Crosses
of
golde
,
and
other
holie
signes
into
the
printing
with
wax
:
and
they
reiect
also
the
manner
of
the
English
writing
.
Howbeit
,
this
was
not
done
all
at
once
,
but
it
incresed
&
came
forward
by
certen
steps
&
degrées
,
so
the
first
and
for
a
season
,
the
King
onely
,
or
a
few
other
of
the
Nobilitie
besides
him
,
vsed
to
seale
:
Then
the
Noble
men
(
for
the
most
parte
)
and
no●e
other
,
whiche
thinge
a
man
may
sée
in
the
Hystorie
of
Battell
Abbie
,
where
Richard
Lucy
chiefe
Iustice
of
Englande
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
second
,
is
reported
to
haue
blamed
a
meane
subiect
,
for
that
he
vsed
a
priuate
seale
,
when
as
that
perteined
(
as
he
saide
)
to
the
King
,
and
Nobilitie
onely
.
At
which
time
also
(
as
Iohn
Rosse
noteth
it
)
they
vsed
to
ingraue
in
their
seales
,
their
owne
pictures
,
and
counterfeits
,
couered
with
a
longe
coate
ouer
their
armours
.
But
after
this
,
the
Gentlemen
of
the
better
sort
tooke
vp
the
fashion
,
and
because
they
were
not
all
warriours
,
they
made
seales
of
their
seueral
cotes
,
or
shéelds
of
armes
,
for
difference
sake
,
as
the
same
author
reporteth
.
At
the
length
,
about
the
time
of
King
Edwarde
the
third
,
Seales
became
very
common
,
so
that
not
onely
suche
as
bare
armes
,
vsed
to
seale
,
but
other
men
also
fashioned
to
them selues
,
signetes
of
their
owne
deuise
,
some
taking
the
letres
of
their
owne
names
,
some
flowers
,
some
knots
,
&
flowrishes
,
some
birds
,
or
beastes
,
and
some
other
things
,
as
we
now
yet
dailye
beholde
in
vse
.
I
am
not
ignoraunt
,
that
some
other
manner
of
sealings
besides
these
,
hath
béene
hearde
of
amongst
vs
,
as
namely
that
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
by
which
he
gaue
,
To
Norman
the
Hunter
,
the
hop
and
the
hop
towne
,
withe
all
the
boundes
vp
side
downe
:
And
in
wittnes
,
that
yt
was
soothe
,
He
bi
tt
the
wax
withe
his
fong
toothe
.
And
that
of
Alberie
de
veer
also
,
conteining
the
donation
of
Hatfield
,
to
the
which
he
affixed
a
short
black
hafted
knife
,
like
vnto
an
olde
halpeny
whitle
,
in
stead
of
a
seale
:
and
such
others
,
of
which
happely
I
haue
séene
some
,
&
heard
of
moe
.
But
all
that
notwithstanding
,
if
any
man
shall
thinke
,
that
these
were
receiued
in
common
vse
and
custome
,
and
that
they
were
not
rather
the
deuises
and
pleasures
of
a
few
singular
persons
,
he
is
no
lesse
deceaued
,
then
such
as
déeme
euery
Chartre
and
writing
,
that
hath
no
seale
annexed
,
to
be
as
ancient
as
the
Conquest
:
wheras
(
indeede
)
sealing
was
not
commonly
vsed
tyl
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
as
I
haue
alreadie
tolde
you
.
Thus
farre
,
by
occasion
of
this
olde
Chartre
,
I
am
straied
from
the
hystorie
of
Halling
,
of
which
I
fynde
none
other
report
in
wryting
,
saue
that
in
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
second
,
Richard
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
imediat
successour
to
Thomas
the
Archtraytour
of
this
Realme
,
ended
his
lyfe
,
in
the
mansion
house
there
,
which
then
was
,
and
yet
continueth
,
parcell
of
the
possessions
of
the
See
of
Rochester
:
The
circumstaunce
and
cause
,
of
which
his
death
and
departure
,
I
wyll
reserue
tyll
I
come
to
Wrotham
,
where
I
shall
haue
iust
occasion
to
discouer
it
.
¶
Ailesforde
,
or
Eilesforde
,
called
in
some
Saxon
copies
,
Egelesford
,
that
is
the
Foorde
,
of
passage
ouer
the
Riuer
Egle
,
or
Eyle
:
In
others
Angelesford
,
which
is
,
the
passage
of
the
Angles
,
or
Englishe
men
.
It
is
falsly
tearmed
of
some
,
Alencester
,
Allepord
,
Aelstrea
,
by
deprauation
of
the
writers
of
the
sundrie
copies
(
as
I
suspect
)
and
not
otherwise
.
WIthin
a
few
yeares
after
the
arriuall
of
the
Saxons
,
the
Britons
(
perceiuing
that
Vortiger
their
Kinge
was
withdrawne
by
his
wyfe
from
them
,
and
drawne
to
the
parte
of
their
enemies
)
made
election
of
Vortimer
his
sonne
,
for
their
Lorde
and
leader
:
by
whose
manhood
and
prowesse
,
they
in
short
time
so
preuailed
against
the
Saxons
,
that
(
sleying
Horsa
,
one
of
the
Chieftaines
,
in
an
encounter
geuen
at
this
place
,
&
discomfiting
the
residue
)
they
firste
chased
them
from
hence
,
as
farre
as
Tanet
,
(
in
memorie
of
whiche
flight
,
happely
this
place
,
was
called
Anglesford
,
that
is
the
passag●
of
the
Angles
or
Saxons
)
and
after
that
compelled
them
to
forsake
the
land
,
to
take
shipping
toward
their
countrie
,
and
to
seeke
a
new
supplie
:
And
truly
,
had
not
the
vntimely
death
of
Kinge
Vo●timer
immediately
succéeded
,
it
was
to
be
hoped
,
that
they
should
neuer
haue
returned
.
But
the
want
of
that
one
man
,
both
quayled
the
courage
of
the
Britons
,
gaue
new
matter
of
stomack
to
the
Saxons
to
repaire
their
forces
,
and
brought
vpon
this
Realme
an
alteration
of
the
whole
Estate
and
Gouernment
.
There
landed
within
the
Realme
in
the
time
of
Alfred
,
two
great
swarmes
of
Danish
Pyrates
,
wherof
the
one
arriued
neare
Winchelsey
,
with
two
hundreth
and
fiftie
sayle
of
Shippes
,
and
passing
along
that
Riuer
fortified
at
Apledore
,
as
we
haue
shewed
before
:
The
other
entred
the
Thamise
,
in
a
fléete
of
eighty
saile
,
wherof
parte
encamped
themselues
at
Midleton
on
the
other
syde
of
Kent
,
and
part
in
Essex
ouer
against
them
.
These
latter
,
King
Alfred
pursued
,
and
pressed
them
so
hardly
,
that
they
gaue
him
,
both
othes
&
hostages
to
depart
the
Realme
,
and
neuer
after
to
vnquiet
it
.
That
done
,
he
marched
with
his
army
against
those
other
also
.
And
because
hee
vnderstoode
,
that
they
had
diuided
themselues
,
and
spoyled
the
Countrie
in
sundrie
partes
at
once
,
he
lykewise
diuided
his
army
,
intending
(
the
rather
by
that
meane
)
to
méete
with
them
in
some
one
place
or
other
,
which
when
they
harde
of
,
and
perceiued
that
they
were
vnméete
,
to
incounter
him
in
the
face
,
they
determined
to
passe
ouer
the
Thamise
,
and
to
ioyne
with
their
countremen
in
Essex
,
of
whose
discomfiture
they
had
as
yet
receiued
no
tideings
.
But
when
they
came
at
a
place
in
this
parish
,
called
both
now
and
aunciently
Fernham
,
Fernham
.
that
is
the
ferny
Towne
or
dwelling
,
one
part
of
the
Kings
power
couragiously
charged
them
and
finding
them
geuen
to
flight
,
The
Danes
compelled
to
take
the
Thamise
.
folowed
the
chase
vppon
them
so
fercely
,
that
they
were
compelled
to
take
the
Thamise
without
Boat
or
Bridge
,
in
which
passage
there
were
a
great
number
of
them
drowned
,
the
residue
hauing
inough
to
doe
to
saue
their
owne
liues
,
and
to
conuey
ouer
their
Capitaine
,
that
had
receiued
a
deadlye
wounde
.
No
lesse
notable
was
that
other
chase
,
wherein
(
many
yeares
after
)
Edmond
Ironside
,
most
fiercely
pursued
the
Danes
from
Otforde
to
this
towne
:
in
whiche
also
(
as
some
write
)
he
had
geuen
them
an
irreparable
ouerthrow
,
had
he
not
(
by
fraudulent
,
The
Danes
,
are
chased
from
Otforde
.
and
trayterous
persuasion
of
one
Edric
,
then
Duke
of
Mercia
,
or
midle
England
,
and
in
the
Saxon
speach
surnamed
,
for
his
couetousnesse
Streona
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Getter
,
Earle
Edrie
an
infamus
traytour
.
or
gatherer
)
withdrawne
his
foote
,
&
spared
to
follow
them
.
No
doubte
,
but
that
it
is
many
times
a
part
of
good
wisdome
,
and
warlyke
policie
,
not
to
pursue
ouer
fiercely
thine
enemie
that
hath
already
tourned
his
back
towardes
thée
,
least
thou
compell
him
,
to
make
vertue
of
that
necessitie
,
and
he
(
turning
his
face
againe
)
put
thee
in
daunger
to
be
ouercome
thy selfe
,
which
before
haddest
in
thine
owne
hande
assuraunce
to
ouerthrowe
him
:
In
which
behalfe
,
it
was
well
sayde
of
one
,
Hosti
fugienti
pons
aureus
faciendus
,
If
thine
enemie
will
flye
,
make
him
a
bridge
of
Golde
.
Neuerthelesse
,
for
as
much
as
this
aduice
,
procéeded
not
from
Eadric
,
of
any
care
that
he
had
to
preserue
King
Edmonds
power
out
of
perill
,
but
rather
of
feare
,
least
the
whole
army
of
Canutus
should
be
ouerrunne
and
destroyed
:
he
is
iustly
taxed
for
this
,
and
other
his
treasons
by
our
auncient
historians
,
who
also
make
report
of
the
worthy
rewarde
,
that
in
the
ende
he
receiued
,
for
all
his
trecherie
.
For
,
this
was
hee
(
as
William
Malmsb
.
writeth
,
A
noble
example
of
Kinge
Edmunde
Ironside
though
some
others
ascribe
it
to
his
sonne
)
that
afterwardes
(
when
these
two
Kings
had
by
composition
diuided
the
Realme
betwene
them
)
most
villanously
murthered
King
Edmonde
at
Oxford
,
and
was
therfore
done
to
death
by
King
Canutus
:
who
,
in
that
one
act
shewed
singular
arguments
,
both
of
rare
iustice
,
and
of
a
right
noble
harte
:
Of
iustice
,
for
that
he
would
not
winke
at
the
faulte
of
him
,
by
whose
meanes
,
hee
obteyned
the
Monarchie
of
the
whole
Realme
,
&
of
great
Nobilitie
of
minde
,
in
that
he
plainly
declared
himselfe
,
to
estéeme
more
of
his
owne
honour
,
then
of
another
mans
Crowne
and
Scepter
,
&
to
haue
digested
quietly
,
that
impatiencie
of
a
partener
in
kingdome
,
which
great
Alexander
thought
as
intollerable
as
two
sunnes
in
the
world
at
once
:
and
which
Romulus
could
in
no
wise
brooke
,
since
he
woulde
not
suffer
one
kingdome
to
content
him
and
Remus
,
whom
one
belly
had
conteyned
before
.
There
was
sometime
at
Eilefford
,
a
house
of
Carmelite
Friers
:
of
the
time
of
the
foundation
,
or
name
of
the
founder
whereof
,
I
haue
not
yet
learned
any
thing
.
Mallinge
,
in
Saxon
,
Mealing
of
Mealuing
,
that
is
,
the
Lowe
place
flourishing
with
meale
,
or
Corne
,
for
so
it
is
euery
where
accompted
.
THis
Towne
,
The
names
of
Townes
,
ending
in
ing
.
(
the
name
whereof
hauing
his
termination
in
,
ing
,
betokeneth
plainely
,
that
it
is
situate
along
the
water
,
euen
as
Yalding
,
Berming
Halling
,
and
others
thereby
)
was
first
giuen
to
Burhricus
,
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
by
King
Edmund
the
Brother
of
Athelstane
,
vnder
the
name
of
thrée
Plough
landes
in
Mealinges
.
About
one
hundreth
and
fiftie
yeares
after
whiche
time
,
Gundulphus
(
a
successour
in
that
See
,
as
you
haue
read
before
)
hauing
amplified
the
buildings
,
and
multiplied
that
number
of
the
Monkes
in
his
owne
Citie
,
raised
an
Abbay
of
women
here
also
,
The
Abbay
which
(
being
dedicate
to
the
name
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
)
during
all
his
life
he
gouerned
himself
,
and
lying
at
the
point
of
death
,
he
commended
to
the
charge
of
one
Auice
,
(
a
chosen
woman
)
to
whome
notwithstanding
he
would
not
deliuer
the
Pastorall
staffe
,
before
she
had
promised
Canonicall
Obedience
,
fidelitie
,
and
subiection
,
to
the
Sée
of
Rochester
,
and
protested
by
othe
,
that
there
should
neither
Abbasse
nor
Nonne
,
be
from
thenceforthe
receaued
into
the
house
,
without
the
consent
and
priuitie
of
him
,
and
his
successours
.
Now
,
whether
this
Rus
propinquum
,
and
politique
prouision
,
The
Solaces
,
of
Sol●
life
.
were
made
of
a
blinde
zeale
that
the
man
had
to
aduaunce
superstition
,
or
of
a
vain
glorie
to
increase
authoritie
in
his
succession
,
or
els
of
a
foresight
that
the
Monkes
,
(
whiche
were
for
the
moste
part
called
Monachi
,
of
Sole
liuing
,
by
the
same
rule
,
that
Montes
haue
their
name
of
remouing
)
might
haue
a
conuenient
place
to
resort
vnto
,
and
where
they
might
(
Caute
,
at
the
least
)
quenche
the
heates
,
kindled
of
their
good
cheare
and
idlenesse
,
God
knoweth
,
and
I
wil
not
iudge
.
But
well
I
wote
,
that
this
was
a
very
common
practise
in
Papistrie
:
for
as
Saint
Augustines
had
Sepulchres
,
Saint
Albans
Sopewell
,
Shene
Sion
,
the
Knightes
of
the
Rodes
,
the
Nonnes
of
Clerkenwel
,
all
adioyning
,
or
subiect
to
suche
obedience
:
so
Sempringham
,
and
some
other
of
that
sort
,
had
both
Male
and
Female
within
one
house
,
and
wall
togeather
,
the
world
being
(
in
the
meane
while
)
borne
in
hand
,
that
they
were
no
men
,
but
Images
,
as
Phryne
said
sometime
of
Xenocrates
.
This
house
was
valued
in
the
Recordes
,
at
two
hundreth
and
eightéene
pounds
of
yerely
reuenewe
.
Tunbridge
,
called
of
Mat.
Par.
Th●●ebrugge
,
corruptly
for
tonebrycge
,
that
is
,
the
Bridge
ouer
Tone
:
but
if
it
be
truly
written
tunbrycge
,
them
it
signifieth
,
the
towne
of
Bridges
,
as
in
deed
it
hath
many
.
ALthough
I
find
no
mention
of
Tunbridge
in
that
copie
of
Domesdaye
booke
,
whiche
I
haue
séene
,
The
Castle
.
concerning
the
description
of
this
Shyre
:
yet
read
I
in
history
,
that
there
was
a
castle
at
Tunbridge
sone
after
the
conqueste
,
if
not
euen
at
the
same
time
when
that
booke
was
compiled
:
For
omitting
that
which
Hector
Boetius
writeth
,
concerning
a
battell
at
Tunbridge
,
wherin
the
Conquerour
(
as
he
saith
)
should
preuaile
against
Harold
,
bicause
it
is
euidently
false
and
vntrue
,
vnlesse
he
mean
it
of
the
continuance
of
the
chase
after
the
fight
euen
to
Tunbridge
,
I
haue
read
,
that
at
suche
time
,
as
Odo
(
ioyning
with
others
of
the
Nobilitie
)
made
defection
from
William
Rufus
,
to
Robert
his
elder
brother
,
the
King
besieged
at
Tunbridge
,
one
Gilbert
,
then
kéeper
of
the
Castle
,
and
compelled
him
to
yéelde
it
.
Happely
this
Odo
(
being
the
Kings
Vncle
,
and
of
great
authoritie
within
the
Shyre
,
as
we
haue
before
shewed
)
had
erected
this
Castle
,
&
giuen
the
charge
to
Gilbert
,
but
howsoeuer
that
were
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
Castle
was
long
time
holden
of
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
and
continued
many
yeares
togeather
in
the
possession
of
the
Earles
of
Clare
,
afterwards
called
of
Gloucester
.
For
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Henrie
the
second
,
Thomas
the
Archbishop
,
required
homage
of
Roger
,
then
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
for
his
Castle
of
Tunbridge
,
who
knowing
the
King
to
be
halfe
angrie
with
the
Archebishop
,
and
wholly
on
his
owne
side
,
shaped
him
a
short
answere
,
affirming
stoutly
that
it
was
none
of
his
,
but
the
Kings
owne
,
as
a
Lay
Fée
.
Falcasius
,
(
a
hyred
Souldiour
,
that
was
enterteined
by
King
Iohn
,
during
the
warres
with
his
Nobilitie
)
toke
by
force
this
Castle
from
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
and
kept
it
for
a
season
to
the
Kings
behoofe
:
King
Henrie
the
third
also
,
after
the
death
of
Gilbert
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
scised
the
Wardship
of
his
Heire
,
and
committed
the
custody
of
this
Castle
to
Hubert
of
Burghe
:
But
Richard
the
Archebishop
,
(
surnamed
the
great
)
being
offended
therat
,
came
to
the
King
in
great
haste
,
and
made
his
claime
,
by
reason
,
that
the
Earle
Gilbert
died
in
his
homage
:
the
King
gaue
answer
,
that
the
whole
Earledome
was
holden
of
him
,
&
that
hee
might
lawfully
committe
the
custodie
of
the
Landes
to
whome
soeuer
it
liked
himselfe
.
Hereat
the
Bishop
waxed
warme
,
and
tolde
the
King
plainly
,
that
since
he
could
not
haue
right
within
the
Realme
,
he
would
not
spare
to
séeke
it
abrode
:
&
forthwith
hasted
him
to
the
holy
Father
at
Rome
,
where
he
so
vsed
the
matter
,
that
he
obteined
iudgement
for
his
part
,
but
he
for
all
that
neuer
had
execution
,
by
reason
that
he
died
in
his
returne
toward
home
:
yet
you
may
here
sée
,
by
the
way
,
that
in
those
dayes
,
The
Cleargie
was
law
lesse
.
there
was
no
Lawe
in
England
to
rule
the
proude
Prelacie
withall
,
no
not
so
muche
,
as
in
things
méere
Lay
and
temporall
:
To
be
short
,
the
same
King
Henrie
,
not
long
before
the
battel
at
Lewes
in
Sussex
,
burned
the
Citie
of
Rochester
,
and
tooke
this
Castle
by
a
soudaine
surprise
,
wherein
he
found
(
amongst
other
)
the
Countesse
of
Gloucester
:
But
it
was
not
long
before
he
stored
the
Castle
with
men
of
warre
,
and
restored
the
Ladie
to
her
former
libertie
.
There
was
somtime
neare
to
this
Castle
a
Pryorie
,
The
Pryorie
at
Tun-Bridge
.
whereof
the
Earles
of
Gloucester
,
and
their
Heires
,
were
reputed
the
first
Authors
,
and
Patrones
:
And
in
our
memorie
,
there
was
erected
a
faire
Frée
Schoole
,
by
the
honest
liberalitie
of
Syr
Androw
Iudde
,
a
Citizen
,
and
Maior
of
London
,
whiche
submitted
the
same
to
the
order
and
ouersight
of
the
company
of
Skinners
there
,
whereof
himselfe
had
béene
a
member
.
Round
about
the
Towne
of
Tunbridge
,
The
Low
the
of
Tunbridge
.
lyeth
a
territorie
,
or
compasse
of
ground
,
commonly
called
,
the
Lowy
,
but
written
in
the
auncient
Recordes
and
Hystories
,
Pencata
,
or
Lenga
,
and
being
(
in
déede
)
a
French
League
,
of
ground
,
whiche
(
as
I
finde
in
the
Chronicles
of
Normandie
)
was
allotted
at
the
first
vpon
this
occasion
following
.
There
was
in
Normandie
,
a
Towne
(
and
land
therevnto
adioyning
)
called
Bryonnie
,
whiche
was
of
the
auncient
possession
of
the
Dukedome
,
and
had
continually
remained
in
the
handes
of
the
Dukes
there
,
till
suche
time
as
Richard
(
the
second
Duke
of
that
name
)
gaue
it
amongst
other
Landes
to
Godfrey
,
his
natural
brother
,
for
his
aduauncement
in
liuing
.
This
Godfrey
enioyed
it
all
his
lyfe
,
and
left
it
to
one
Gislebert
his
Sonne
(
whiche
happely
was
Gilbert
,
the
Capitain
of
Tunbridge
Castle
,
of
whom
we
had
mention
before
)
who
also
held
it
so
long
as
he
liued
.
But
after
the
death
of
Gislebert
,
Robert
(
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
and
Eldest
Sonne
to
King
William
the
Conquerour
)
beeing
earnestly
laboured
to
bestowe
it
vpon
on
Robert
,
Earle
Mellent
,
(
whose
ofspring
were
sometimes
Earles
of
Leycester
within
this
Realme
)
seazed
it
into
his
owne
hands
,
pretending
to
vnite
it
to
the
Dukedome
againe
.
But
when
Richard
(
the
Sonne
of
Gislebert
)
vnderstoode
of
this
,
he
put
to
his
claime
,
and
making
his
title
by
a
long
continued
possession
,
(
euen
from
Godfrey
his
graundfather
)
so
encountred
the
suite
of
Earle
Mellent
,
that
to
stoppe
Richards
mouthe
withall
,
it
was
by
the
deuice
of
the
Earle
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
Duke
Robert
,
which
he
made
to
his
Brother
William
Rufus
,
brought
to
passe
,
that
Richard
should
receaue
in
recompence
,
the
Town
of
Tunbridge
in
England
,
and
so
much
land
about
it
,
as
Bryonnie
it selfe
conteined
in
circuit
:
And
to
the
end
that
the
indifferencie
of
the
dealing
might
appeare
,
and
his
full
satisfaction
be
wrought
,
they
caused
Bryonnie
,
and
the
land
about
it
,
to
be
measured
with
a
line
,
whiche
they
afterward
brought
ouer
with
them
into
England
,
and
applying
the
same
to
Tunbridge
and
the
land
adioyning
,
laide
him
out
the
very
like
in
quantitie
:
in
so
much
that
long
time
after
,
it
was
a
common
and
receaued
opinion
in
Normandie
,
that
the
Leagues
of
Bryonnie
and
Tunbridge
,
were
all
one
in
measure
and
compasse
.
This
,
together
with
the
Towne
and
Castle
,
came
at
the
length
(
as
you
haue
séene
)
to
the
handes
of
the
Earles
of
Gloucester
,
betwéene
whome
,
and
the
Archebishops
of
Canterbury
,
42.
H.
3.
there
arose
oftentimes
contention
,
bothe
for
the
limits
of
this
league
,
and
for
the
preeminence
of
their
priuileges
.
At
the
last
,
Boniface
the
Archebishop
(
next
but
one
in
succession
after
Richard
,
of
whome
we
spake
before
)
and
Richard
the
Earle
(
and
Heire
to
Gilbert
)
agréed
in
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
vpon
a
perambulation
to
be
made
betwéene
them
,
and
so
the
strife
for
their
boundes
was
brought
to
an
end
.
But
as
touching
their
priuileges
,
and
iurisdiction
in
the
place
,
it
fell
out
by
inquisition
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
following
,
that
the
Archebishop
had
nothing
to
do
within
the
league
,
that
the
Earle
had
returne
of
writtes
,
creation
of
certain
Officers
,
an
especiall
sessions
in
Eire
.
&c
,
most
of
whiche
things
the
Towne
hath
not
these
many
yeares
enioyed
:
But
yet
it
was
agréed
,
after
the
perambulation
so
made
betwéene
Boniface
and
the
Earle
Richard
,
that
the
Earle
and
his
heires
should
holde
the
Manors
of
Tunbridge
,
Vielston
,
Horsmund
,
Melyton
,
and
Pettys
,
of
the
Archebishop
and
his
successours
,
by
the
seruice
of
4.
Knightes
fées
,
and
to
be
highe
Stewardes
,
and
highe
Butlers
,
to
the
Archebishops
,
at
the
great
feast
of
their
inthronizations
,
taking
for
their
seruice
in
the
Stewardship
,
seuen
competent
Robes
of
Scarlet
,
thirtie
gallons
of
wyne
,
thirtie
pound
of
waxe
for
his
light
,
liuery
of
Hay
and
Oates
for
fourescore
Horse
by
two
nights
,
the
dishes
and
salt
which
should
stand
before
the
Archebishops
in
that
Feast
,
and
at
their
departure
the
dyet
of
thrée
days
at
the
costes
of
the
Archbishops
at
foure
of
their
next
Manors
,
by
the
foure
quarters
of
Kent
,
wheresoeuer
they
would
,
Ad
minuendum
sanguinem
,
So
that
they
repaired
thither
,
but
with
fiftie
Horses
only
:
And
taking
also
for
the
Office
of
Butlership
,
other
seuen
like
Robes
.
20
Gallons
of
wyne
,
fiftie
pound
of
waxe
,
like
liuery
for
thréescore
Horses
by
two
nights
,
the
cuppe
wherewith
the
Archebishops
should
be
serued
,
all
the
emptie
hogsheads
of
drinke
,
and
for
sixe
tunne
of
wyne
,
so
many
as
should
be
dronke
vnder
the
barre
also
.
The
Archebishop
hath
an
Earle
to
his
Butler
.
The
Articles
of
whiche
their
composition
,
were
afterward
accordingly
perfourmed
,
firste
betwéene
Gilbert
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
and
Robert
Winchelsey
the
Archebishop
,
next
betwéene
the
same
Earle
,
and
the
Archebishop
Reignoldes
:
Then
betwéene
Hughe
Audley
the
Earle
of
Gloucester
,
and
the
Archebishop
Iohn
Stratford
:
After
that
betwéene
the
Earle
of
Stafford
,
(
to
whome
the
Lordship
of
Tunbridge
at
the
length
came
)
and
Simon
Sudbury
Archebishop
,
in
that
Sée
:
and
lastly
betwéene
William
Warham
the
Archebishop
,
and
Edward
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
also
executed
the
Stewardship
in
his
owne
person
,
and
the
Butlership
by
his
deputie
Syr
Thomas
Burgher
Knight
:
the
whole
pompe
,
and
Ceremonie
whereof
,
I
haue
séen
at
greater
length
set
forth
,
and
described
,
then
is
méete
for
this
time
&
place
to
be
recounted
.
Asherst
,
in
Saxon
,
Acsehyrst
,
that
is
,
the
Wood
consisting
of
Ashes
.
IN
the
Southwest
corner
of
this
Shyre
,
towarde
the
confines
of
Sussex
and
Surrey
,
lyeth
Asherst
,
The
Roo●●
of
Asherst
was
a
growing
Idole
a
place
now
a
daies
so
obscure
(
for
it
is
but
a
Towne
of
two
houses
)
that
it
is
not
worthy
the
visiting
:
but
yet
in
olde
time
so
glorious
for
a
Roode
that
it
had
of
rare
propertie
,
that
many
vouchsafed
to
bestowe
bothe
their
labour
and
money
vpon
it
.
It
was
beaten
(
forsooth
)
into
the
heades
of
the
common
people
(
as
what
thing
was
so
absurde
,
which
the
Clergie
coulde
not
then
make
the
world
to
beleeue
?
)
that
the
Roode
(
or
Crucifix
)
of
this
church
,
did
by
certaine
incrementes
continually
waxe
&
grow
,
as
well
in
the
bush
of
haire
,
that
it
had
on
the
head
,
as
also
in
the
length
and
stature
of
the
members
,
and
bodie
it selfe
.
By
meanes
whereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
whereas
the
fruites
of
the
Benefice
weare
hardly
able
to
susteine
the
Incumbent
,
nowe
by
the
benefite
of
this
inuention
(
which
was
in
papistrie
,
Nouum
genus
aucupij
)
the
Parson
there
was
not
onely
furnished
by
the
offering
to
liue
plentifully
,
but
also
well
ayded
towarde
the
makinge
of
a
Hoorde
,
or
increase
of
Wealthe
and
Riches
.
But
as
Ephialtes
,
and
Octus
,
the
Sonnes
of
Neptune
who
(
as
the
Poets
feigne
,
waxed
nine
inches
euerie
moneth
)
being
heaued
vp
with
opinion
,
and
conceits
ceipt
of
their
owne
length
and
hantines
,
assaulted
heauen
,
intending
to
haue
pulled
the
Gods
out
of
their
places
,
and
were
therefore
shot
through
,
&
slayne
with
the
arrowes
of
the
Gods
:
Euen
so
,
when
Popish
Idolatrie
was
growne
to
the
full
height
and
measure
,
so
that
it
spared
not
to
rob
God
of
his
due
honour
,
and
most
violently
to
pull
him
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
his
seate
,
then
this
growing
Idole
and
all
his
fellowes
,
were
so
deadly
wounded
,
with
the
heauenly
arrowes
of
the
woorde
of
God
(
Qui
non
dabit
gloriam
suam
sculptilibus
)
that
soone
after
they
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
and
least
vs
.
Betwéene
this
Towne
and
Depeforde
(
which
is
the
whole
bredthe
of
the
Shyre
,
on
the
west
ende
)
I
finde
nothing
committed
to
hystorie
:
and
therefore
let
vs
hast
,
and
take
our
next
way
thither
.
¶
Depeforde
,
in
Latine
Vadum
profundum
,
and
in
auncient
Euidences
West
Greenewiche
.
THis
towne
,
being
a
frontier
betwene
Kent
and
Surrey
,
was
of
none
estimation
at
all
,
vntil
that
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
aduised
(
for
the
better
preseruation
of
the
Royall
Fléete
)
to
erect
a
Storehouse
,
and
to
create
certaine
officers
there
:
these
he
incorporated
by
the
name
of
the
Maister
and
Wardeines
of
the
Holie
Trinitie
:
for
the
building
,
kéeping
,
The
masters
of
the
nauie
Royal.
and
conducting
of
the
Nauie
Royall
.
There
was
lately
reedefied
a
fayre
Bridge
also
,
ouer
the
Brooke
,
called
Rauensbourne
,
whiche
ryseth
not
farre
of
in
the
Heath
aboue
Bromley
.
¶
Greenewiche
,
in
Latine
,
Viridis
finus
:
in
Saxon
,
grenapic
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Greene
Towne
.
In
auncient
euidences
,
Eastgreenewiche
,
for
difference
sake
from
Depforde
,
which
in
olde
Instruments
is
called
westgreenewiche
.
IN
the
time
of
the
turmoyled
Kinge
Ethelred
,
the
whole
fléete
of
the
Danish
army
,
lay
at
roade
,
two
or
thrée
yeares
together
before
Greenewich
:
And
the
Souldiours
,
for
the
moste
parte
,
were
incamped
vpon
the
hill
aboue
the
towne
,
now
called
Black-health
:
Duringe
this
time
,
they
pearced
this
whole
Countrie
,
sacked
and
spoyled
the
Citie
of
Canterburie
,
and
brought
from
thence
to
their
ships
,
Aelphey
,
the
Archbishop
:
Alphey
,
the
Archbishop
was
cruelly
slaine
.
And
here
,
a
Dane
(
called
Thrum
)
whom
the
Archebishop
had
confirmed
in
Christianitie
the
daie
before
,
strake
him
on
the
head
behinde
,
and
slewe
him
,
because
he
woulde
not
condiscend
to
redéeme
his
lyfe
with
thrée
thousande
poundes
,
which
the
people
of
the
Citie
Diocesse
were
contented
to
haue
geuen
for
his
raunsome
:
Neither
would
the
rest
of
the
Souldiours
suffer
his
bodie
to
be
committed
to
the
earth
,
A
popish
minde
.
after
the
maner
of
Christian
decencie
,
till
such
time
(
saieth
William
of
Malmsb
.
)
as
they
perceiued
that
a
dead
stick
,
being
annointed
with
his
bloud
,
waxed
gréene
againe
,
and
began
the
next
day
to
blossom
.
But
referring
the
credite
of
that
,
and
suche
other
vnfruitfull
miracles
(
wherwith
our
auncient
monkish
stoaries
doe
swarme
)
to
the
iudgement
of
the
godly
and
discréete
Readers
,
most
assured
it
is
,
that
aboute
the
same
time
,
such
was
the
storme
and
furie
of
the
Danish
insatiable
rauine
,
waste
,
spoyle
,
and
oppression
,
32.
Shyres
in
England
.
with
in
this
Realme
besides
,
that
of
two
and
thirtie
Shyres
(
into
which
number
the
whole
was
then
diuided
)
they
herried
and
ransacked
sixtéene
,
so
that
the
people
being
miserably
vexed
,
the
Kinge
himselfe
(
to
auoyde
the
rage
)
first
sent
ouer
the
Seas
his
wyfe
and
children
:
afterward
compounded
,
and
gaue
them
a
yerely
tribute
:
and
lastly
for
verie
feare
forsooke
the
Realme
,
and
fled
into
Normandie
himselfe
also
.
They
receiued
(
besides
daylie
victuall
)
fourtie
eight
thousande
poundes
in
ready
coyne
,
Great
sūm●
of
money
paied
to
the
Danes
.
of
the
subiectes
of
this
Realme
,
whilest
their
King
Swein
lyued
:
&
twentie
one
thousand
after
his
death
vnder
his
sonne
Canutus
:
vpon
the
payment
whereof
,
they
made
a
corporall
oth
,
to
serue
the
King
(
as
his
feodaries
)
against
al
strangers
,
and
to
liue
as
fréendes
and
allies
without
endamaging
his
subiectes
.
But
how
litle
they
perfourmed
promise
,
the
harms
that
daily
folowed
in
sundry
parts
,
and
the
exalting
of
Canutus
their
owne
countrieman
to
the
honour
of
the
Crowne
,
were
sufficient
witnesses
.
In
memorie
of
this
Campe
,
certeine
places
within
this
parishe
,
are
at
this
day
called
Combes
,
namely
Estcombe
,
Westcombe
,
and
Midlecombe
almoste
forgotten
:
For
Comb
and
Compe
in
Saxon
(
being
somewhat
declined
from
Campus
in
Latine
)
signifieth
a
field
or
Campe
,
for
an
Armie
to
soiourne
in
.
And
in
memorie
of
this
Archebishop
Aelpheg
,
the
parish
Church
at
Greenewiche
(
being
at
the
first
,
dedicated
to
his
honour
)
remaineth
knowne
by
his
name
euen
till
this
present
day
.
Thus
much
of
the
antiquitie
of
the
place
:
concerning
the
latter
hystorie
,
I
reade
,
that
it
was
soone
after
the
conquest
,
parcel
of
the
possessions
of
the
Bishop
of
Lysieux
in
Fraunce
,
and
that
it
bare
seruice
to
Odo
,
then
Bishop
of
Baieux
,
and
Earle
of
Kent
:
After
that
,
the
Manor
belonged
to
the
Abbat
of
Gaunt
in
Flaunders
,
till
such
time
as
Kinge
Henrie
the
fift
,
seising
into
his
handes
(
by
occasion
of
warre
)
the
landes
of
the
Priors
Aliens
,
bestowed
it
,
togeather
with
the
manor
of
Lewsham
,
and
many
other
lands
also
,
The
Priorie
of
Shene
.
vpon
the
Priorie
of
the
Chartrehouse
Monks
of
Shene
,
whiche
he
had
then
newly
erected
:
to
this
it
remayned
,
vntill
the
time
of
the
reigne
of
Kinge
Henrie
the
eight
,
who
annexed
it
to
the
Crowne
,
whervnto
it
now
presently
belongeth
.
The
Obseruant
Friers
,
that
sometime
lyued
at
Greenewiche
(
as
Iohn
Rosse
writeth
)
came
thither
about
the
latter
end
of
the
reign
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
The
frierie
.
at
whose
handes
they
obteined
a
Chauntrie
with
a
litle
Chapel
of
the
holy
crosse
,
a
place
,
yet
extant
in
the
towne
:
And
(
as
Lilley
saith
)
Kinge
Henrie
the
seuenth
buylded
for
them
that
house
adioyning
to
the
Palaice
,
which
is
there
yet
to
be
séene
.
But
now
least
I
may
séeme
to
haue
saide
much
,
of
small
matters
:
and
to
haue
forgotten
the
principall
ornament
of
the
towne
:
I
must
(
before
I
end
with
Greenewiche
)
say
somewhat
of
the
Princes
Palaice
there
.
Humfrey
therefore
(
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
&
Protectour
of
the
Realme
,
The
Palaice
a
man
no
lesse
renowmed
for
approued
vertue
,
and
wisdome
:
then
honoured
for
his
high
estate
and
parentage
)
was
the
first
that
layde
the
foundations
of
the
faire
building
in
the
towne
,
and
towre
in
the
Parke
,
and
called
it
,
his
Manor
of
pleasance
:
After
him
Kinge
Edward
the
fourthe
bestowed
some
cost
to
enlarge
the
woorke
:
Henrie
the
seuenthe
folowed
,
and
beautified
the
house
with
the
addition
of
the
brick
front
,
toward
the
water
side
:
but
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
as
he
excéeded
all
his
progenitours
in
setting
vp
of
sumptuous
housinge
,
so
he
spared
no
coste
in
garnishing
Greenewiche
,
til
he
had
made
it
a
pleasant
,
perfect
,
and
Princely
Palaice
.
Marie
his
eldest
daughter
(
and
after
Quéene
of
the
realme
)
was
borne
in
this
house
:
Queene
Elizabeth
his
other
daughter
,
our
most
gratious
&
gladsom
Gouernour
,
was
likewise
borne
in
this
house
:
And
his
deare
sonne
King
Edward
(
a
myracle
of
Princely
towardnesse
)
ended
his
lyfe
in
the
same
house
.
One
accident
more
touching
this
house
,
and
then
an
ende
:
It
hapened
in
the
reigne
of
Queene
Marie
,
that
the
Master
of
a
Ship
,
passing
by
,
whilest
the
court
lay
there
,
and
meaning
(
as
the
manner
aad
dutie
is
)
with
saile
and
shot
to
honour
the
Princes
presence
,
vnaduisedly
gaue
fyre
to
a
peice
,
charged
with
a
pellet
in
sted
of
a
tampion
,
the
which
lighting
on
the
Palaice
wallranne
through
one
of
the
priuie
lodginges
,
and
did
no
further
harme
.
¶
Blackheathe
.
ADioyninge
to
Greenewiche
,
lyethe
the
plaine
,
called
(
of
the
colour
of
the
soyle
)
Blackheathe
,
the
which
,
besides
the
burthen
of
the
Danishe
Camps
(
whereof
we
spake
euen
now
)
hath
borne
thrée
seueral
rebellious
assemblies
:
The
rebellion
of
Iack
Straw
.
One
in
the
time
of
Kinge
Richard
the
second
,
moued
(
as
it
shal
appeare
anon
in
Dartford
)
by
Iack
Straw
,
whom
William
Walworth
,
then
Mayor
of
London
,
slowe
with
his
Dagger
,
in
Smithfielde
:
in
memorie
whereof
,
the
Citie
had
geuen
them
(
for
increase
of
honour
)
a
Dagger
,
to
be
borne
in
their
shield
of
armes
.
The
rebellion
of
Iack
Cade
.
Iack
Cade
(
that
counterfeit
Mortimer
)
and
his
fellowes
,
were
leaders
of
the
second
:
who
passing
from
hence
to
London
,
did
to
death
the
Lord
Say
,
and
others
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
Sixt.
These
two
(
besides
other
harmes
,
that
vsually
accompanie
the
mutinic
and
vprore
,
of
the
common
and
rascal
sort
)
defaced
fouly
the
Records
and
monuments
both
of
the
law
,
and
Armourie
:
The
parts
of
Rolles
remayning
yet
halfe
brent
,
doo
witnesse
the
one
:
And
the
Heraldes
vnskill
,
(
comming
through
the
want
of
their
olde
Bookes
)
is
sufficient
testimonie
of
the
other
.
The
third
insurrection
was
assembled
by
Michael
Ioseph
(
the
black
Smith
)
and
the
Lorde
Audley
,
The
rebellion
of
the
black
smith
vnder
the
reigne
of
Kinge
Henrie
the
Seuenth
:
at
whiche
time
they
and
their
complices
,
receaued
their
iust
deserte
,
the
common
number
of
them
being
slaine
and
discomfited
,
and
the
leaders
themselues
taken
,
drawne
and
hanged
.
Of
this
last
,
there
remaineth
yet
to
be
séene
vpon
the
Heathe
,
the
places
of
the
Smithes
Tente
,
called
commonly
his
forge
:
And
of
all
thrée
,
the
graue
hilles
of
suche
as
were
buried
after
the
ouerthrowe
:
These
hillockes
in
the
West
Countrie
(
where
is
no
smal
store
of
the
like
)
are
called
Barowes
,
of
the
olde
Englishe
word
BurgHer
;
whiche
signifieth
Sepulchres
,
or
places
of
burying
,
which
word
,
(
being
a
spring
of
that
olde
stocke
)
we
doe
yet
reteine
aliue
.
The
first
and
last
of
these
commotions
,
were
stirred
of
a
griefe
that
the
common
people
conceaued
,
for
the
demaund
of
two
subsidies
,
of
whiche
the
one
was
vnreasonable
,
bycause
it
was
taxed
vpon
the
Polls
,
and
exempted
none
,
were
he
neuer
so
poore
:
The
other
was
vnseasonable
,
for
that
it
was
exacted
,
when
the
heades
of
the
common
people
were
full
of
Parkin
Warber
.
The
third
and
midlemoste
,
grewe
vpon
a
grudge
,
that
the
people
tooke
,
for
yeelding
vp
the
Duchie
of
Ang●ow
,
and
Maynie
,
to
the
King
of
Sicil
:
The
comming
in
of
whose
daughter
(
after
that
the
King
would
néedes
haue
her
to
wife
,
notwithstanding
his
precontract
made
with
the
Earle
of
Armenac
)
was
not
so
ioyfully
embraced
by
the
Citizens
of
London
vpon
Blackheathe
,
wearing
their
red
Hoodes
,
Badges
,
and
blewe
gownes
:
as
in
sequele
,
the
Marriage
,
and
whole
gouernment
it self
,
was
knowne
to
be
detested
of
the
countrie
Commons
,
by
bearing
in
the
same
place
,
Harnesse
,
Bowes
,
Billes
,
and
other
Weapon
:
But
bicause
I
cannot
(
without
paine
and
pitie
)
enter
into
the
consideration
of
these
times
,
and
matters
,
I
will
discourse
no
farther
thereof
,
but
crosse
ouer
the
next
way
to
Lesnes
,
and
prosequute
the
rest
of
the
bounds
of
this
Bishopricke
.
Lesnes
,
mistaken
,
as
I
thinke
for
Lesƿes
(
Leswes
)
whiche
signifiethe
,
Pastures
.
I
Could
easily
haue
beléeued
,
that
the
name
Lesnes
,
had
béen
deriued
out
of
the
Frenche
,
and
that
it
had
béen
first
imposed
at
the
foundation
of
the
Abbay
,
saying
that
I
finde
the
place
registred
in
the
Booke
of
Domesday
,
by
the
very
same
,
and
none
other
calling
.
And
therfore
I
am
the
rather
led
to
thinke
that
the
name
is
Saxon
,
and
there
miswritten
,
(
as
many
other
be
,
by
reason
that
the
Normans
were
the
penners
of
that
booke
)
Lesnes
,
for
Leswes
,
the
word
whiche
(
in
the
Saxon
tongue
)
signifieth
Pastures
,
and
is
not
as
yet
vtterly
forgotten
,
forasmuche
as
till
this
day
Pastures
be
called
Lesewes
in
many
places
:
This
is
my
fantasie
touching
the
name
,
wherein
if
I
fayle
,
it
forceth
not
greatly
,
since
the
matter
is
no
more
weightie
:
Concerning
the
Hystorie
of
the
place
,
only
I
finde
,
that
Richard
Lucy
a
priuie
Counselour
of
the
State
,
and
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Realme
,
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
second
,
Lord
Richard
Lucy
.
founded
an
Abbay
there
:
the
temporalties
wherof
amounted
(
as
I
finde
)
to
seuen
poundes
sixe
Shillings
and
eight
pence
:
But
as
for
the
extent
of
the
whole
yearely
value
,
I
haue
not
learned
it
.
Earethe
,
in
some
olde
euidences
,
Eard
,
deriued
(
as
I
gesse
)
of
Aerre
Hyðe
,
that
is
the
olde
Hauen
.
FOr
plaine
example
,
that
oure
Elders
before
the
conquest
,
The
ancient
manner
,
of
the
triall
of
right
to
Landes
.
had
their
trialles
for
title
of
land
,
and
other
controuersies
,
in
each
shire
,
before
a
Iudge
,
then
called
Alderman
,
or
Shyreman
,
of
whom
there
is
very
frequent
mention
in
the
Lawes
of
our
auncestours
the
Saxons
,
the
whiche
some
yeares
since
were
collected
and
published
in
one
volume
:
and
for
assured
proofe
also
,
that
in
those
dayes
they
vsed
to
procéede
in
suche
causes
,
by
the
oathes
of
many
persons
(
testifying
their
opinion
of
his
credit
,
that
was
the
first
swearer
,
or
partie
)
after
the
manner
of
our
daily
experience
,
as
in
the
oath
yet
in
vre
,
and
called
commonly
Wager
of
Lawe
,
is
to
be
séene
:
I
haue
made
choice
of
one
Hystorie
,
conteining
briefly
the
narration
of
a
thing
done
at
this
place
,
by
Dunstanc
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
almost
a
hundreth
yeares
before
the
comming
of
King
William
the
Conquerour
.
A
rich
man
(
saith
the
text
of
Rochester
)
being
owner
of
Cray
,
Earithe
,
Ainesford
,
and
Woldham
,
and
hauing
none
issue
of
his
body
,
deuised
the
same
lands
(
by
his
last
wil
,
made
in
the
presence
of
Dunstane
,
and
others
)
to
a
kinswoman
of
his
owne
,
for
life
,
the
Remainder
of
the
one
halfe
thereof
,
after
her
death
,
to
Christes
Church
at
Canterbury
,
and
of
the
other
halfe
to
Saint
Androwes
of
Rochester
,
for
euer
:
he
died
,
and
his
wife
toke
one
Leofsun
to
husband
,
(
who
ouerliuing
her
)
reteined
the
Land
,
as
his
owne
,
notwithstanding
that
by
the
fourme
of
the
deuise
,
his
interest
was
determined
,
by
the
deathe
of
his
wife
:
Herevpon
complaint
came
to
one
Wulsie
,
for
that
time
the
Scyreman
(
or
Iudge
of
the
Countie
,
(
as
the
same
booke
interpreteth
it
)
before
whome
,
bothe
Dunstane
the
Archebishop
,
the
parties
them selues
,
sundrie
other
Bishops
,
and
a
great
multitude
of
the
Lay
people
,
appeared
,
all
by
appointment
at
Eareth
:
and
there
in
the
presence
of
their
whole
assembly
,
Dunstane
(
taking
a
crosse
in
his
hand
)
made
a
corporal
oath
vpon
the
booke
of
the
Ecclesiastical
lawes
,
vnto
the
Shyreman
,
Wager
of
Lawe
.
(
whiche
then
tooke
it
to
the
Kings
vse
,
bicause
Leofsun
himselfe
refused
to
receaue
it
)
and
affirmed
that
the
right
of
these
landes
,
was
to
Christes
Churche
,
and
to
Saint
Androwes
.
For
ratification
and
credit
of
which
his
othe
,
a
thousand
other
persons
(
chosen
out
of
East
,
and
West
Kent
,
Eastsex
,
Midlesex
,
and
Sussex
)
tooke
their
othes
also
,
vpon
the
Crosse
,
after
him
.
And
thus
,
by
this
manner
of
iudgement
,
Christes
Churche
,
and
Saint
Androwes
were
brought
into
possession
,
&
Leofsun
vtterly
reiected
for
euer
.
The
towne
of
Eareth
,
is
an
ancient
corporation
,
but
whether
it
hath
béen
at
any
time
,
of
greater
accompt
,
I
finde
not
:
&
therfore
,
hauing
alreadie
declared
in
maner
,
whatsoeuer
it
hathe
note
woorthie
,
I
will
set
down
this
one
thing
,
and
leaue
it
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
,
there
were
taken
at
this
Towne
,
foure
very
great
and
rare
fishes
,
of
whiche
one
was
then
named
to
be
Mors
Marina
,
another
a
sword
fishe
,
and
the
rest
were
supposed
to
be
Whales
.
Crayforde
,
in
Saxon
Creccanford
,
that
is
,
the
Ford
,
or
passage
ouer
the
water
Crecca
,
now
called
Cray
.
AFter
the
death
of
Horsa
,
Hengist
.
&
Horsa
.
(
of
whome
we
haue
spoken
in
Ailesford
before
)
The
Saxons
made
his
brother
Hengist
their
only
King
and
leader
.
And
he
,
minding
foorthwith
to
shewe
himselfe
woorthie
of
his
newely
attayned
Honour
,
and
willing
to
supplie
in
himselfe
the
defect
of
his
deceased
Brother
,
pursued
the
Britons
fiercely
,
and
gaue
them
sundrie
great
encounters
:
in
diuers
of
whiche
,
although
he
sped
doubtfully
,
yet
at
the
last
méeting
with
them
at
Crayford
,
he
slewe
foure
of
their
chief
capitaines
,
and
so
discomfited
the
whole
number
,
that
the
Britons
quite
abandoned
this
Countrie
,
and
with
great
feare
fled
to
London
before
him
.
After
this
fight
,
the
Britons
not
only
neuer
inuaded
Hengist
(
as
Ralfe
Higden
writeth
)
but
fled
him
like
fire
,
The
beginning
of
the
Kentishe
Kingdome
.
as
the
Saxon
Hystorie
reporteth
:
so
that
euen
then
,
and
not
before
,
it
might
truely
be
saide
,
that
he
had
gained
the
possession
of
the
Kentish
Kingdome
.
The
place
is
named
of
the
water
Cray
,
whiche
beginning
at
Orpington
(
vntruely
so
termed
for
Dorpendun
,
whiche
signifieth
the
head
,
Orpenton
,
&
the
course
of
Cray
water
.
or
spring
of
the
Hille
water
)
runneth
by
Saint
Marie
Cray
,
Poules
Cray
,
Fotescray
,
and
Crayford
(
to
all
whiche
it
likewise
giueth
name
)
and
commeth
at
length
to
Dartford
,
where
it
mingleth
with
the
Riuer
Darent
,
and
so
openeth
into
the
Thamise
.
Dartforde
,
in
Saxon
,
Derentford
;
in
latine
,
Derenti
vadūtit
signifieth
,
the
ford
,
or
passage
ouer
the
Riuer
Derent
.
Mesopotamia
signifieth
a
country
encompassed
with
riuers
NOw
be
we
retourned
into
Mesopotamia
,
for
so
me
thinketh
that
this
countrie
,
lying
betwene
the
Riuers
of
Darent
and
Medwey
may
wel
be
termed
.
And
here
you
must
call
to
minde
that
,
whiche
you
heard
in
Rochester
before
:
namely
,
that
King
Iohn
wan
the
Castle
of
Rochester
from
William
Dalbyney
,
through
the
faint
heart
and
cowardize
of
Robert
Fitzwalter
,
whom
the
Nobilitie
had
sent
of
purpose
,
to
rescue
it
:
&
now
(
the
place
so
requiring
)
you
shal
vnderstand
the
whole
maner
of
the
thing
,
and
how
it
hapned
.
Rochester
castle
beseiged
The
Noble
men
,
that
mainteined
the
warre
against
King
Iohn
,
vnderstanding
that
he
laide
siege
to
the
Castle
at
Rochester
,
and
fearing
that
William
Dalbiney
(
or
Dalbinet
)
the
Capitaine
thereof
,
could
not
long
defend
it
without
supplie
of
suche
thinges
as
he
wanted
,
and
they
could
not
well
minister
:
determined
to
giue
some
aduenture
to
raise
the
siege
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
made
Robert
Fitzwalter
generall
of
a
greate
armie
:
This
man
,
when
he
came
to
Dartford
,
mette
with
a
Gentleman
of
the
order
of
the
Temple
,
of
whom
he
demaunded
sundrie
questions
,
for
intelligence
of
the
numbre
of
the
Kings
campe
:
Who
(
finding
him
to
be
afraide
)
tolde
him
(
of
set
purpose
)
that
the
Kings
armie
was
muche
greater
then
his
,
whereas
in
déede
his
power
was
thrise
so
bigge
as
the
Kings
:
Here
vpon
Robert
,
(
being
with
this
false
terrour
stricken
into
an
excéeding
great
feare
,
whose
companion
is
flight
,
as
Homer
well
saithe
,
)
without
further
inquisition
,
sought
to
saue
him selfe
by
the
swiftnes
of
his
féete
,
and
so
through
fainte
heart
left
Rochester
to
the
vttermost
aduenture
.
If
King
Iohn
had
followed
,
I
thinke
it
would
haue
become
of
him
,
as
it
sometime
chaunced
of
a
whiteliuered
man
:
who
,
hearing
great
praise
of
Hercules
strengthe
,
forthwith
conueyed
himself
into
a
caue
,
and
when
he
had
spied
him
(
by
chaunce
)
passing
that
way
,
he
died
out
of
hand
for
extreame
feare
.
I
read
,
that
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
Frederic
the
Emperour
,
sent
hither
the
Archebishop
of
Colein
,
Princes
,
may
wooe
by
picture
and
marye
by
proctor
.
accompanied
with
sundrie
Noble
personages
,
to
demaunde
Isabell
the
Kings
sister
to
be
giuen
him
in
marriage
:
the
whiche
(
for
asmuche
as
the
Embassadours
liked
the
young
Ladie
well
)
was
(
after
suche
a
solemnization
,
as
in
absence
may
be
perfourmed
)
married
vnto
him
at
this
Towne
,
and
then
deliuered
to
the
Orators
to
be
caried
ouer
.
Whereby
I
make
coniecture
,
that
although
there
be
not
in
storie
,
mention
of
any
great
building
at
Dartford
,
before
the
time
of
the
Abbay
,
whiche
was
raised
long
after
this
marriage
,
yet
there
was
some
faire
house
of
the
Kings
,
or
of
some
others
,
euen
at
this
time
there
:
For
otherwise
I
knowe
not
howe
to
make
it
a
méete
place
,
for
so
honourable
an
appointment
.
But
leauing
all
coniecture
,
The
Abbay
certaine
it
is
,
that
afterward
King
Edward
the
third
,
founded
there
a
faire
Monasterie
for
women
,
which
at
the
general
dissolution
,
was
founde
to
be
woorth
thrée
hundreth
:
and
eightie
pounds
by
yeare
,
and
of
whiche
King
Henrie
the
eight
(
not
without
great
cost
)
made
a
fit
house
for
himselfe
and
his
successours
.
The
same
King
Edward
the
third
,
The
old
maner
of
Tourneament
.
at
one
time
in
his
returne
from
Fraunce
,
proclaimed
a
generall
Torneament
,
or
Iustes
,
to
be
holden
at
Dartford
,
whiche
he
and
his
Nobles
perfourmed
moste
honourablie
.
This
manner
of
exercise
,
beeing
then
vsed
,
not
at
the
Tilte
(
as
I
thinke
)
but
at
Randon
,
and
in
the
open
field
,
was
accompted
so
daungerous
to
the
persons
hauing
to
do
therein
,
that
sundrie
Popes
had
forbidden
it
by
decrée
,
and
the
Kings
of
this
Realme
(
before
King
Stephan
)
would
not
suffer
it
,
to
be
frequented
within
their
land
:
so
that
,
suche
as
for
exercise
of
that
feate
in
armes
,
were
desirous
to
proue
themselues
,
were
driuen
to
passe
ouer
the
Seas
,
and
to
performe
it
in
some
indifferent
place
in
a
forreigne
Countrie
:
But
afterward
,
King
Stephan
in
his
time
permitted
it
:
and
then
after
him
King
Richard
the
firste
,
not
only
allowed
it
,
but
also
encouraged
his
Nobilitie
to
vse
it
:
And
so
by
litle
and
litle
,
the
danger
being
sufficiently
prouided
for
,
and
the
men
waxing
expert
,
it
grewe
in
the
time
of
the
Kings
that
followed
(
especially
in
the
reigne
af
this
Edward
the
third
)
to
a
moste
pleasaunt
,
vsuall
,
and
familiar
pastime
.
But
,
to
returne
to
Dartford
againe
:
The
first
motiue
of
the
rebellious
assembly
of
the
Common
people
of
this
Shyre
,
The
occasion
,
of
Iacke
Strawes
his
rebellion
.
that
chaunced
in
the
time
of
King
Richard
the
second
(
whereof
you
heard
some
what
in
Blackheath
before
)
was
giuen
at
this
Towne
,
by
occasion
that
a
naughtie
fellowe
(
being
appointed
to
leuye
the
groates
,
that
were
by
Parleament
taxed
vpon
euery
Polle
)
dishonestly
intreated
a
young
Damosel
(
Daughter
to
one
Iohn
Tyler
)
that
dwelt
in
Dartford
,
which
thing
when
the
Father
heard
of
,
he
fell
at
wordes
with
the
Officer
,
and
from
woordes
to
worse
,
so
that
in
the
end
he
slewe
him
:
This
done
,
the
Common
people
of
the
Towne
,
partly
for
grudge
at
the
imposition
,
partly
for
maintenance
of
the
thing
,
whiche
they
thought
well
done
:
and
partly
to
eschewe
the
punishment
that
by
execution
of
Iustice
might
fall
vpon
them
,
assembled
their
neighbours
,
and
growing
to
some
number
,
made
this
Tyler
their
Capitaine
,
named
him
Iacke
Strawe
:
and
did
further
,
as
you
in
part
heard
before
,
and
may
at
more
large
read
almost
in
euerie
English
Chronicle
.
This
Towne
(
as
Crayford
before
)
hath
the
name
of
the
water
running
by
,
commonly
called
Derent
,
The
cour●●
of
the
riuer
of
Derent
.
but
corruptly
,
after
the
opinion
of
Lelande
,
who
thinketh
the
true
name
to
be
Dorquent
,
which
in
Brittish
soundeth
the
Cleere
water
:
It
springeth
at
Titsey
in
the
edge
of
Surrey
,
and
taketh
in
the
way
Westram
,
where
Iohn
Frith
was
borne
,
Otford
,
Ainsford
,
and
Darent
(
wherto
it
leaueth
the
name
)
and
comming
to
this
Towne
,
carrieth
Craye
with
it
into
the
Thamise
.
¶
Grauesende
,
in
Saxon
,
Gerefesend
:
in
Latine
,
Limes
Praetorius
.
THe
originall
cause
of
the
name
of
this
place
,
lyeth
hidde
in
the
vsuall
name
of
the
officer
,
lately
created
in
the
Towne
:
He
is
commonly
called
Portreue
,
but
the
worde
(
aunciently
and
truely
sounded
)
is
Portgereue
,
The
name
of
Portreue
whereof
it
commeth
.
that
is
to
say
,
the
Ruler
of
the
Towne
.
For
Porte
(
descending
of
the
Latine
woorde
Portus
)
signifieth
a
Porte
Towne
,
and
Gereue
(
being
deriued
of
the
Saxon
verbe
gereccan
to
rule
)
was
first
called
gerecfa
,
and
then
gerefa
,
and
betokeneth
a
Ruler
:
So
that
,
Portreue
,
is
the
Ruler
of
the
Towne
,
and
Greuesend
,
is
as
much
to
saye
,
as
the
Limit
,
Bounde
,
or
Precinct
of
such
a
Rule
or
Office.
Of
the
very
same
reason
,
they
of
the
lowe
and
high
Germanie
(
whence
our
language
first
discended
)
call
one
ruler
,
Burgreue
,
another
Margreue
,
and
the
thirde
Landsgreue
:
The
name
of
Sherife
.
And
of
the
same
cause
also
,
our
Magistrat
nowe
called
a
Sherif
,
or
(
to
speake
more
truely
,
Shyrereue
)
was
at
the
first
called
(
Shyre
gereue
)
that
is
to
say
,
Custos
Comitatus
,
the
Reue
,
or
Ruler
of
the
Shyre
.
The
head
officer
of
Maydston
,
long
since
had
this
name
:
yea
the
chiefe
gouernour
of
the
citie
of
London
likewise
,
before
the
time
,
eyther
of
Maior
,
or
Baylife
there
,
was
knowne
by
the
name
of
Portreue
,
as
in
the
Saxon
Chartre
of
King
William
the
Conqueroure
(
sundry
examples
wherof
be
yet
extant
)
may
appeare
.
London
had
a
Portreue
.
It
began
thus
,
pilliam
cyng
greit
ƿilliam
bisceop
.
&
godfreges
portgerefan
.
&
ealle
þa
burHƿaren
þe
on
lunden
beon
;
William
the
King
,
greeteth
William
the
Bishop
,
and
Godfrey
the
Portreue
,
and
all
the
Citizens
that
in
London
be
.
&c.
To
make
short
,
in
auncient
time
,
almost
euery
Manor
had
his
Reue
,
The
office
of
a
Reue.
whose
authoritie
was
,
not
onely
to
leuie
the
Lords
rents
,
to
set
to
worke
his
seruaunts
,
and
to
husbande
his
Demeasnes
to
his
best
profit
and
commoditie
:
but
also
to
gouerne
his
tenants
in
peace
,
and
to
leade
them
foorth
to
warre
,
when
necessitie
so
required
.
And
although
this
name
,
and
so
muche
of
the
authoritie
as
remained
,
was
(
after
the
comming
in
of
the
Normanes
)
transferred
to
another
,
whiche
they
called
Baylife
:
yet
in
sundry
places
of
the
Realme
(
especially
in
Copiholde
Manors
,
where
old
custome
preuaileth
)
the
worde
,
Reue
,
is
yet
well
inoughe
knowne
and
vnderstanded
:
Neyther
ought
it
to
séeme
any
what
the
more
straunge
,
bycause
I
call
nowe
Reue
,
that
whiche
in
olde
time
was
Gereue
,
for
as
muche
as
this
particle
(
Ge
)
was
in
processe
of
time
,
in
some
places
chaunged
in
sounde
to
(
y
)
and
in
some
other
partes
cleane
lost
and
forgotten
:
As
for
example
,
wheras
the
Saxons
vsed
to
say
,
he
was
Geboren
,
they
of
the
West
countrie
pronounce
it
,
he
was
yborne
,
and
we
of
the
countries
nearer
London
,
he
was
borne
.
Thus
farre
the
Etymon
of
the
name
(
Greues
end
)
hath
carried
me
out
of
the
Hystorie
,
whereto
I
did
the
rather
yealde
,
bycause
I
had
not
muche
to
write
concerning
the
place
it selfe
.
Howbeit
I
reade
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
King
Richarde
the
seconde
,
whilst
the
Lorde
Neuel
was
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
entred
into
Fraunce
,
with
a
great
company
of
English
souldiours
,
the
Frenchmen
entred
the
Thamise
with
their
Gallies
,
and
brent
diuers
townes
,
and
at
the
last
,
(
comming
to
Grauesend
)
spoyled
and
set
it
on
fire
also
:
The
feare
of
the
like
harme
to
followe
,
caused
the
noble
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
to
builde
a
platforme
at
the
same
towne
,
and
thrée
or
foure
others
,
in
places
adioyning
,
euen
at
suche
time
as
he
fortified
along
al
the
coastes
of
the
Realme
,
vpon
suche
cause
as
we
haue
already
opened
.
¶
Cliffe
at
Hoo
,
written
commonly
in
auncient
Bookes
,
Cloueshoo
,
for
CliofesHoo
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
Clifs
hoo
,
or
Cliffe
at
Hoo.
THeodore
the
seuenth
Archebisshop
of
Canterburie
,
and
the
first
(
in
the
opinion
of
William
Malmsb
)
that
exercised
the
autoritie
of
an
Archbishop
,
which
appeared
(
as
others
say
)
in
that
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
depose
Wilfrid
of
Yorke
,
called
together
a
Synode
of
bishops
at
Hereford
:
in
which
it
was
agreed
amongst
them
,
that
for
the
more
spéedie
reformation
of
abuses
that
might
créepe
into
the
Churche
,
they
should
all
assemble
once
euery
yeare
at
Cloueshoo
vpon
the
Kalends
(
or
first
day
)
of
August
:
By
vertue
of
which
decrée
,
Cuthbert
,
the
eleuenth
Archbishop
,
somoned
the
bishops
of
his
Prouince
to
the
same
place
,
and
there
(
amongst
other
things
worthy
note
)
it
was
enacted
,
that
priests
themselues
should
first
lerne
,
and
then
teach
their
parishoners
,
the
Lords
prayer
,
and
the
Articles
of
their
beléefe
in
the
English
tongue
:
A
learned
age
in
which
priestes
had
more
latine
than
english
,
and
yet
almost
no
latine
at
all
.
To
which
decrée
,
if
you
list
to
adde
the
testimonie
of
King
Alfred
,
who
in
his
preface
vpon
the
Pastoral
of
Gregorie
,
that
he
translated
,
saith
,
that
when
he
came
first
to
his
kingdome
,
he
knew
not
one
prieste
on
the
South
side
of
the
riuer
of
Humber
,
that
vnderstoode
his
seruice
in
Latine
or
could
translate
an
Epistle
into
English
.
And
if
you
wil
adioyne
the
also
,
which
Alfric
writeth
in
his
Proeme
to
the
Grammar
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
a
litle
before
the
time
of
Dunstane
the
Archebishop
,
there
was
neuer
an
english
priest
the
could
other
endite
,
or
vnderstand
a
latine
epistle
,
Then
I
doubt
not
but
you
shall
euidently
see
,
howe
easie
it
was
for
the
Diuell
and
the
Pope
to
créepe
into
the
Churche
of
Englande
,
when
(
whole
ages
together
)
the
Clergie
was
so
well
fed
,
and
so
euill
taught
.
But
to
our
matter
againe
.
By
vertue
of
the
same
decrée
and
ordinance
also
,
two
other
Councelles
were
holden
at
Cliffe
at
Hoo
:
one
vnder
Kenulph
,
the
King
of
Mercia
,
or
midle
England
,
and
the
other
in
the
reigne
of
Beornwulfe
his
successour
.
This
place
would
I
haue
coniectured
to
haue
lien
in
the
hart
of
England
,
both
bycause
it
séemeth
likely
that
the
common
place
of
méeting
should
be
most
fitly
appointed
in
the
midst
of
the
Realme
,
and
for
that
it
is
manifest
by
the
hystorie
,
that
it
was
in
the
domini
-
of
the
King
of
Mercia
,
whiche
I
feare
not
to
call
midle
England
.
But
,
for
as
much
as
I
once
read
a
note
,
made
by
one
Talbot
(
a
Prebendarie
of
Norwiche
,
and
a
diligent
trauayler
in
the
Englishe
hystorie
)
vpon
the
margine
of
an
auncient
written
copie
of
William
Malmsburies
booke
De
Pontificibus
,
in
whiche
he
expounded
Clouesho
,
to
be
Cliffe
at
Hoo
neare
Rochester
:
and
for
that
I
doe
not
finde
the
expresse
name
(
Cloueshoo
)
in
all
the
catalogue
of
that
precinct
whiche
was
sometime
the
kingdome
of
Mercia
(
although
there
be
diuers
places
therin
that
beare
the
name
of
Cliffe
,
as
wel
as
this
)
I
am
contented
to
subscribe
to
Talbots
opinion
:
but
with
this
protestation
,
that
if
at
any
time
hereafter
I
finde
a
better
,
I
will
be
no
longer
bounde
to
followe
him
.
And
thus
haue
I
now
visited
the
places
of
chief
note
that
lye
in
the
skirtes
of
the
Diocese
,
whervnto
if
I
had
added
a
fewe
other
that
be
within
the
body
of
the
same
,
The
order
of
this
description
.
I
would
no
lesse
gladly
,
then
I
must
necessarily
,
finishe
and
close
vp
this
winters
trauayle
.
Swanscombe
,
called
in
Saxon
,
Spegenscomb
,
that
is
,
the
camp
of
Sweyn
,
the
Dane
,
that
encamped
at
Grenehithe
hard
by
.
AS
the
whole
Shyre
of
Kent
oweth
to
Swanscomb
euerlasting
name
,
for
the
fruition
of
her
auncient
franchises
obtained
there
:
So
I
for
the
more
honourable
memorie
of
the
place
,
can
gladly
afoord
it
roome
,
both
at
the
beginning
,
and
towarde
the
ende
of
my
labour
.
The
matter
for
the
whiche
it
is
especially
renowmed
,
is
already
bewrayed
in
the
discourse
of
the
auncient
estate
of
this
Shyre
,
wherevnto
I
will
referre
you
:
And
at
this
time
,
make
note
of
a
thing
,
or
twaine
besides
,
and
so
passe
ouer
to
the
residue
.
The
Manor
The
Manour
.
of
Swanscombe
,
is
holden
of
Rochester
Castle
,
and
oweth
seruice
towarde
the
defence
of
the
same
,
being
(
as
it
were
)
one
of
the
principall
Captaines
to
whome
that
charge
was
of
auncient
time
committed
,
and
hauing
subiect
vnto
it
,
sundry
Knightes
fees
,
as
petie
Captaines
,
or
inferiour
souldiours
,
bound
to
serue
vnder
her
banner
there
.
The
church
of
S.
Hildeferthe
.
The
Churche
at
Swanscombe
,
was
muche
haunted
in
times
past
,
for
Sainct
Hildeferthes
helpe
(
a
Bishop
,
by
coniecture
of
his
picture
yet
standing
in
the
vpper
windowe
of
the
Southe
I
le
,
although
his
name
is
not
read
in
all
the
Catalogue
of
the
Sarons
)
to
whom
suche
as
were
distracted
,
ranne
for
restitution
of
their
wits
,
as
thicke
as
men
were
wont
to
sayle
to
Anticyra
,
for
Hell●borus
.
This
cure
was
perfourmed
,
by
warmth
,
close
kéepeing
,
and
good
diet
:
meanes
not
onely
not
straunge
,
or
miraculous
,
but
méere
naturall
,
ordinarie
,
and
resonable
.
And
therefore
,
as
one
the
one
side
,
they
might
truely
be
thought
mad
men
,
and
altered
in
their
wits
,
that
frequented
this
pylgrymage
,
for
any
opinion
of
extraordinarie
woorking
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
S.
Hildeferth
(
of
all
the
Saintes
that
I
knowe
)
might
best
be
spared
,
séeing
we
haue
the
keper
of
Bethleem
,
who
ceaseth
not
(
euen
tyll
this
day
)
to
woorke
mightely
in
the
same
kinde
of
Myracle
.
¶
Mepham
,
aunciently
written
MeapaHam
.
SImon
Mepham
(
the
Archebishop
that
performed
the
solemnities
at
the
inauguration
of
King
Edward
the
third
)
had
both
his
name
&
natiuity
of
this
towne
,
although
Polydore
Virgil
,
hath
no
mencion
of
the
man
at
all
,
in
his
hystorie
,
or
catalogue
of
Archebishops
,
either
not
finding
,
or
forgetting
,
that
euer
there
was
any
suche
.
It
is
probable
also
,
that
the
same
Bishop
built
the
church
at
Mepham
,
for
the
vse
of
the
poore
,
which
William
Courtney
(
one
of
his
Successours
)
repaired
fowre
score
yeares
after
,
and
annexed
therunto
fowre
new
houses
for
the
same
ende
and
purpose
.
Besides
these
notes
,
it
hath
chaunced
mée
to
sée
an
antiquitie
of
Mepham
,
The
auncient
forme
of
a
Testament
.
whiche
both
for
the
profite
and
pleasure
that
I
conceiued
therof
,
I
think
méete
to
insert
,
thoughe
happely
some
other
man
may
say
,
that
I
doe
therein
,
and
in
many
others
also
,
nothinge
els
but
Antiquiora
Diphtera
loqui
:
Neuerthelesse
,
to
the
ende
that
it
may
appeare
,
what
the
auncient
forme
and
phrase
of
a
Testament
was
,
how
the
Husbande
and
the
wife
ioyned
in
making
their
Testamentes
,
how
landes
were
deuisable
by
testament
in
olde
time
,
by
what
wordes
estates
of
inheritaunce
were
wont
to
be
created
,
how
the
Lordes
consent
was
thought
requisite
to
the
testament
of
the
tenaunt
,
and
how
it
was
procured
by
a
guift
of
Heriot
(
which
as
Bracton
sayeth
,
was
done
at
the
first
,
Magis
de
gratia
,
quam
de
iure
)
Furthermore
,
that
you
may
sée
how
this
Towne
of
Mepham
,
and
sundry
others
came
at
the
first
to
Christes
church
,
Saint
Augustines
,
and
Rochester
:
and
finally
,
that
you
may
know
,
as
well
what
aduauncement
to
Gentrie
was
then
in
vse
,
as
also
what
weapons
,
iewels
,
and
ornaments
were
at
that
time
worne
and
occupied
,
I
wyll
set
before
your
eye
,
the
last
will
and
testament
of
one
Byrhtric
and
his
wife
,
which
was
a
man
of
great
wealth
and
possessions
within
this
Shire
,
and
had
his
abideing
at
Mepham
more
then
sixe
hundreth
yeares
agoe
.
Ðis
This
is
is
ByrHtrices
Birtricks
and
and
Aelfsƿyðe
Elfswithes
His
his
ƿifes
wyues
niHsta
last
cƿide
.
þe
Hi
cƿaedon
on
MeapaHam
.
on
Heora
maga
testament
,
declaration
,
whiche
they
declared
at
Mepham
,
in
their
kinsfolks
geƿitnesse
;
hearing
:
witnesse
:
ꝧ
ƿaes
ƿulfstan
Vcca
.
that
was
,
Wulstan
Vcca
,
and
and
ƿulfsie
Wulfsie
His
his
broðor
.
brother
,
and
and
sired
Syred
Aelfrides
Elfrides
suna
.
sonne
,
and
and
ƿulfsie
Wulfsie
se
the
blaca
.
blacke
,
and
and
ƿine
wyne
preost
.
the
priest
,
and
and
Aelfgar
Elsgar
on
of
MeapaHam
.
Mepham
.
and
and
ƿulfeH
Wulfey
ordeges
Ordeys
suna
.
sonne
,
and
and
AelfeH
Elfey
His
his
broðor
.
brother
,
and
and
byrHtƿara
Birtwar
Aelfrices
laf
.
Elfrices
widowe
,
and
and
bryHtric
Britric
Hise
maeg
.
&
her
cousine
,
and
Aelfstan
bisceop
.
Elfstane
the
Bishop
.
Aerest
His
cyne
Hlaford
aenne
First
to
his
naturall
Lord
,
beaH
on
HundeaHtotigan
one
bracelet
of
foure
score
mancysen
Markes
of
goldes
.
golde
,
and
and
ane
one
Handsecs
hatchet
dagger
handknife
of
on
as
eal
sƿa
miclan
.
muche
:
and
and
feoƿer
Horse
.
and
foure
horses
,
tƿa
geraedede
.
two
of
them
trapped
:
and
and
tƿa
two
sƿrd
swordes
gefetelsode
.
trimmed
,
and
and
tƿegen
two
Hafocas
.
hawkes
,
and
and
ealle
all
His
his
Heador
Hundas
;
houndes
.
hedgehoundes
And
þaere
And
to
the
Lords
wife
Hlaefdian
Ladie
aenne
one
beaH
bracelet
on
of
þrittigan
thirtie
mancusan
markes
of
goldes
.
golde
:
and
and
aenne
one
stedan
.
horse
stede
palfrey
to
to
forespraece
intreate
ꝧ
se
cƿyde
standan
moste
.
that
this
testament
stande
maye
.
And
And
for
for
His
his
saƿle
.
soule
,
and
and
His
his
yldrena
.
elders
auncestors
into
Sct.
Andree
.
to
Sainct
Androes
Rochester
tƿa
two
sulung
plowland
aet
at
denetune
;
Dentun
.
And
Hio
for
Hire
saƿle
.
and
Hyre
yldrena
.
And
they
bothe
for
their
soules
and
their
elders
,
tƿa
aet
langafelda
;
two
at
Longfield
.
ploughlande
And
And
þider
in
for
Hy
ðrittig
to
the
thither
same
place
,
for
them
thirtie
mancys
goldes
.
markes
of
golde
,
and
and
aenne
one
sƿeor
collar
neckbracelet
beaH
on
of
feoƿertig
fourtie
mancysan
.
markes
,
and
and
a
ane
cuppan
Cuppe
seolfrene
.
of
syluer
,
and
and
Healfne
a
halfe
head
band
couered
with
golde
baend
gyldenne
;
bend
gilden
.
And
And
caelce
euerie
geare
yeare
to
at
Heora
their
gemynde
.
mynde
yeares
mynde
tƿegra
two
daga
feorme
dayes
ferme
from
rent
corne
and
victuall
of
of
HaeslHolte
.
Haselholte
:
and
and
tƿegra
of
ƿoðringaberan
.
and
ij
.
of
baerlingan
,
two
dayes
of
from
Watringbery
:
and
two
dayes
out
of
Berling
,
and
ij
.
of
HaeringeardesHam
;
and
two
dayes
out
of
Hertesham
.
And
to
cristes
circan
And
to
Christes
church
lx
.
60.
mancys
goldes
.
markes
of
golde
,
xxx
.
þam
biscope
.
thirtie
to
the
Bishop
Archebishop
and
and
xxx
.
þam
Hirode
;
thirtie
to
the
Couent
:
And
And
aenne
a
sƿeor
necke
beaH
bracelet
collar
on
of
lxxx
.
80.
mancys
.
markes
:
and
and
tƿa
two
cuppan
cuppes
seolfrene
.
of
syluer
,
and
and
þaet
the
land
aet
land
at
MeapaHam
.
Mepham
,
And
And
to
to
Sct.
Sainct
Augustine
.
Augustine
xxx
.
30.
mancys
markes
goldes
.
of
golde
,
and
and
ij
.
two
cuppan
cuppes
seolfrene
.
of
syluer
,
and
and
Healfne
halfe
a
baend
bend
gyldene
;
gilt
,
And
And
þaet
the
land
land
aet
at
derentan
Darnt
byrHƿara
to
Byrware
His
for
daeg
;
his
life
dayes
:
And
And
aefter
after
Hire
his
daege
dayes
into
to
Sct.
Sainct
Andree
.
Androes
,
for
for
unc
.
vs
,
and
and
uncre
our
yldran
;
elders
auncetors
And
And
barl●ngas
Berling
to
ƿulfeHe
Wulfee
,
and
and
He
he
selle
.x.
shall
giue
a
Hund
peninga
thousand
pence
into
Sct.
to
Sainct
Andree
Androes
for
for
unc
.
vs
,
and
and
uncre
our
yldran
;
elders
.
And
And
ƿulfsie
to
Wulfsie
ƿoðringabiras
.
Wateringbyrye
,
innon
within
ꝧ
that
gecynde
;
kinred
.
And
And
syrede
HeselHolt
innon
ꝧ
gecende
;
to
Syred
Haselholt
,
within
that
And
ƿulfege
.
and
Aelfege
And
to
Wulfei
,
and
Elfey
His
his
breðer
brother
HerigeardesHam
Hartesham
,
innon
within
ꝧ
that
gecynde
.
kinred
,
to
to
ƿulfege
Wulfee
ꝧ
the
inland
.
inland
,
demeanes
and
and
Aelfege
to
Elfey
ꝧ
ûtland
;
the
outland
.
tenancie
And
And
ƿulfstane
to
Wulfstane
uccan
.
Vcca
.
ƿolcnestede
Walkenstede
,
innon
within
ꝧ
that
gecynd
;
kinred
:
And
And
an
a
Hanðsecs
hatchet
dagger
on
of
ðrym
three
pundan
;
pounds
.
And
þa
tyn
Hyda
on
Straettune
And
those
ten
plowlands
at
Streiton
into
to
þaem
the
mynstre
mynster
church
to
at
ƿolcnestede
.
Walkenstede
.
And
ꝧ
land
aet
fealcanHam
And
the
land
at
Falcham
,
aftre
after
byrHƿara
Byrwares
daege
,
dayes
,
into
to
Sct.
Sainct
Angree
.
Androes
,
for
for
Aelfric
Elfrices
Hire
soule
Hlaford
.
their
Lord
,
and
His
yldran
.
and
his
auncetors
,
sƿa
euen
Heora
as
their
cƿide
will
ƿaes
;
was
.
And
And
bromleaH
Brumley
aeftre
after
briHtƿara
Britwares
daege
into
dayes
to
life
Sct.
Sainct
Andree
.
Androes
,
sƿa
as
Aelfric
Elfric
Hyre
their
Hlaford
Lorde
it
Hit
becƿaeð
.
bequeathed
,
for
for
Hine
him
and
and
His
yldran
;
his
elders
.
auncetors
And
And
Snodingeland
Snodland
eac
also
into
to
S.
Andree
aeftre
Hire
daege
.
sƿa
Aelfere
Hit
becƿaeð
Sainct
Androes
,
after
their
dayes
,
euen
as
Elfere
it
bequethed
,
Aelfrices
faeder
.
and
He
seoðan
on
geƿitnesse
Eadgife
being
Elfrices
father
,
and
he
afterward
in
the
witnesse
hearing
presence
of
Edgiue
ðaere
the
Hlaefdian
.
Ladie
,
and
and
Odan
of
Odo
Aercebisceopes
.
the
Archebishop
,
and
and
Aelfeges
of
Elfey
Aelfstanes
Elfstanes
sunu
.
sonne
,
and
and
Aelfrices
of
Elfric
His
his
broðor
brother
,
and
and
Aelfnoþes
pilian
.
of
Elfnothe
pilia
,
and
godƿines
aet
faecHam
.
and
of
Godwine
of
Facham
,
and
and
of
Eadrices
Eadric
aet
of
Ho.
Hoo
,
and
and
Aelfsies
of
Elfsie
the
preostes
priest
on
of
Crogdaene
;
Croyden
.
And
And
ƿulfstane
to
Wulfstane
lx
.
60.
mancas
markes
goldes
of
gold
to
to
daelanne
deale
for
for
unc
vs
and
and
uncre
our
yldran
.
and
elders
:
and
oðer
other
sƿile
suche
,
60.
m●rkes
ƿulfsige
to
Wulfsie
to
to
daelanne
;
deale
,
betweene
God
and
them
be
it
and
and
Haebban
haue
Heom
they
ƿið
with
god
God
gemaene
.
together
,
gif
if
Hy
they
Hit
it
ne
do
don
;
not
.
And
And
ƿulfsige
tydices
eg
.
to
Wulfsie
,
Titaesey
,
and
and
ðam
boc
.
the
writing
innon
within
ꝧ
that
gecynde
.
kindred
:
&
ij
.
spuran
on
iij
pundan
;
And
ic
bidde
and
two
spurres
of
three
pound
.
And
I
pray
for
for
godes
Gods
lufan
loue
,
minne
my
deere
leofan
leefe
Hlaford
.
ꝧ
He
ne
Lorde
,
that
he
doe
not
þafige
suffer
ꝧ
aenig
man
uncerne
cƿide
aƿende
;
that
any
man
our
testament
doe
breake
,
turne
aside
And
And
ic
I
bidde
praye
ealle
all
godes
Gods
freond
.
friendes
ꝧ
Hi
ƿHrto
filstan
;
that
they
thereto
helpe
Haebbe
ƿið
god
gaemaene
ƿe
Hit
brece
.
&
god
Haue
they
it
with
God
together
,
Betweene
them
and
God
be
it
that
it
do
breake
,
and
God
sy
Him
symle
milde
þe
Hit
Healdan
be
to
them
alwayes
mylde
,
mercifull
that
it
holde
keepe
ƿille
;
will
.
It
shall
suffice
,
for
the
moste
parte
of
the
matters
(
worthy
obseruation
)
in
this
Testament
,
The
auncient
estate
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
by
what
meanes
gentle
was
obteyned
in
the
olde
time
.
that
I
haue
already
poynted
at
them
with
the
finger
(
as
it
were
)
for
that
they
appeare
,
and
shew
themselues
manifestly
at
the
firste
sight
:
Onely
therefore
,
touching
the
estate
and
degree
of
this
Testator
,
I
wyll
(
for
the
more
light
,
and
discouery
thereof
)
borrow
a
few
wordes
of
you
.
He
himself
here
calleth
Aelfric
,
his
Lord
,
&
natural
Lord
,
&
saieth
further
,
that
Aelfere
was
Father
to
this
Aelfric
:
Now
,
what
Aelfere
&
Aelfric
were
,
it
is
not
hard
to
finde
:
for
all
our
auncient
Hystorians
tell
vs
,
that
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edgar
,
of
King
Edward
the
Martyr
,
&
of
King
Ethelred
,
these
men
were
by
birth
,
cousines
of
the
bloud
royall
:
by
state
(
Eorles
)
which
word
we
yet
reteine
in
English
,
and
which
we
commonly
cal
(
Comites
)
in
Latine
,
for
that
at
the
first
they
were
parteners
and
companions
(
as
I
may
say
)
with
the
King
,
in
takeing
the
profits
of
the
Shyre
,
or
Countie
:
that
they
were
also
by
dignitie
(
Ealdormen
)
that
is
,
Senators
,
and
Gouernours
of
all
Mercia
,
or
midle
England
:
And
finally
that
they
were
of
such
great
power
and
credit
,
that
Alfer
the
Father
,
immediatly
after
the
death
of
King
Edgar
,
restored
al
such
priests
thorowout
midle
England
,
to
their
houses
,
as
the
King
(
by
aduice
of
Dunstane
the
Monke
)
had
in
his
lyfe
expulsed
,
for
the
placeing
of
his
Monks
:
And
that
Aelfric
the
sonne
,
resisted
king
Ethelred
in
that
siege
of
Rochester
,
whereof
you
heard
when
we
were
there
,
For
as
much
therefore
,
as
Aelfric
was
Hlaford
,
or
Lorde
,
to
our
Testator
,
and
that
Hlaford
and
Ðegn
,
that
is
to
say
,
Lorde
and
Seruiteur
,
be
woordes
of
relation
,
I
gather
that
he
was
Ðegn
,
which
signifieth
properly
a
Minister
,
or
frée
Seruiteur
,
to
the
Kinge
,
or
some
great
personage
:
but
vsually
at
those
times
taken
for
the
verie
same
,
that
we
call
now
of
the
Latine
woord
(
Gentilis
)
a
Gentleman
,
that
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
man
wel
borne
,
or
of
a
good
stock
and
familie
.
Neither
doth
it
detract
any
thing
from
his
Gentrie
at
al
,
that
I
said
he
was
a
Minister
,
or
Seruiteur
:
For
I
meane
not
thereby
,
that
he
was
(
Seruus
)
whiche
woord
(
straightly
construed
)
doth
signifie
a
seruaunt
,
or
slaue
,
whome
they
in
those
daies
called
ðeoƿe
:
but
my
minde
is
,
that
hee
was
a
seruitour
of
frée
condition
,
either
aduaunced
by
his
owne
vertue
and
merite
,
or
els
descended
of
suche
Auncestours
,
as
were
neuer
degraded
:
And
that
name
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
or
eldest
Sonne
of
our
King
of
this
Realme
,
doth
not
,
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
disdaine
to
beare
:
For
,
out
of
the
very
same
olde-woord
(
Ðenian
)
to
serue
,
is
framed
his
Poesie
,
or
word
vpon
his
armes
(
ic
Dien
)
I
serue
.
And
thus
I
suppose
that
it
is
manifest
,
that
Byrthryc
our
Testator
was
by
condition
a
Noble
man
,
or
(
whiche
in
common
acceptance
abroade
is
all
one
with
it
)
a
Gentleman
.
Howbeit
,
to
the
ende
,
that
bothe
this
thing
may
haue
the
more
authoritie
and
credit
,
and
that
it
may
withall
appeare
,
what
degrees
of
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
there
were
in
this
Realme
before
the
comming
in
of
the
Normanes
,
and
by
what
merites
men
might
ascend
,
and
be
promoted
to
the
same
,
I
will
reache
a
litle
higher
,
and
shewe
you
another
Englishe
(
or
Saxon
)
antiquitie
,
whiche
I
haue
séene
placed
,
in
diuers
olde
copies
of
the
Saxon
lawes
,
after
the
end
of
all
,
as
a
note
or
aduertisement
.
Hit
ƿes
Hƿilum
on
Englalagum
ꝧ
leod
and
lagum
It
was
sometime
in
the
Englishe
lawes
,
that
the
people
and
for
begeþincðum
;
And
þa
ƿaeron
leod
ƿitan
ƿeorðscipes
the
lawes
were
in
reputation
:
And
then
were
the
wisest
of
the
ƿyrða
.
aelc
be
Hismaeðe
.
Eorl
and
ceorl
people
woorship
woorshipfull
woorthie
,
euery
one
after
his
degree
:
Earle
,
and
Ceorl
.
Ðegn
&
Ðeoden
;
And
gif
Ceorl
geþeaH
.
ꝧ
churle
,
Thein
,
and
vnder
Thein
.
and
if
a
churle
thriued
so
that
He
Hefde
he
had
fullice
fully
fif
Hida
agenes
lande
.
Cirican
.
fiue
hides
of
his
owne
land
,
a
Churche
,
&
cycenan
.
belHus
.
and
burHgeat
.
setl
.
&
sundernote
&
a
kitchin
,
a
belhouse
,
and
a
gate
,
a
seate
,
&
a
seueral
office
on
Cynges
in
the
kings
Healle
.
halle
,
þonne
then
ƿaes
was
He
he
þanonforð
ÐegenrigHtes
thencefoorth
the
Theins
ƿeorðe
;
And
gif
Ðegn
geþeaH
.
ꝧ
He
þenode
right
worthe
.
worthie
And
if
a
Thein
did
so
thriue
,
that
he
serued
the
Cynge
.
king
,
and
His
radstefne
and
on
his
message
iourney
progresse
rad
on
His
Hirede
.
ryd
in
his
houshold
,
gif
se
If
he
þonne
Hefde
Ðaegen
ðe
Him
filigde
.
ðe
to
then
had
a
Thein
that
folowed
him
,
serued
him
,
the
which
to
the
toward
Cynges
kings
utfare
iourney
expedition
fif
Hida
Hafde
.
fiue
hydes
had
,
plowlandes
and
on
Cynges
and
in
the
kings
setl
His
Hlaford
seate
his
palaice
ðenode
.
Lorde
.
serued
,
and
and
ðriƿa
thrice
mid
with
His
aerend
his
errand
message
gefo
ra
had
gone
to
to
Cynge
.
Se
most
siððan
mid
His
foraðe
His
Hlaford
the
king
,
He
might
Suche
an
one
afterwarde
with
his
foreothe
his
Lordes
aspelian
.
aet
mislican
neodan
;
part
playe
at
any
great
neede
.
And
gif
Ðegn
geðeaH
.
And
if
a
Thein
did
th●ue
so
,
ꝧ
He
ƿearde
to
Eorle
.
that
he
became
an
Earle
,
þonne
ƿaes
He
siðð
an
EorlriHtes
then
was
he
afterward
an
Earles
woorthy
ƿeorðe
;
right
woorthy
.
the
rightes
of
an
Earle
.
And
gif
Massere
geþeaH
.
ꝧ
he
ferde
And
if
a
Merchant
so
thriued
that
he
passed
þrige
ofer
ƿid
Sae
.
be
His
thrice
ouer
the
wide
broad
Seas
,
of
his
agenum
owne
craefte
.
crafte
,
science
cunning
se
ƿaes
he
was
þonne
syððan
thencefoorth
Ðegn
riHtes
a
Theins
right
ƿeorðe
;
woorthy
.
And
And
gif
if
leornere
geþeaH
.
þurH
lare
.
ꝧ
He
Had
Haefde
.
and
a
Scholer
so
prospered
thriued
thorowe
learning
,
that
he
degree
had
,
&
þenode
serued
xpe
.
se
ƿaes
þonne
siððan
maeðe
and
munde
Christ
,
he
was
then
afterward
of
dignitie
and
peace
priuilege
sƿa
so
micelre
muche
ƿyrðe
.
sƿa
þaerto
gebyrede
.
woorthy
,
as
therevnto
belonged
:
buton
vnlesse
He
he
forƿorHte
.
forfaited
so
,
trespassed
ꝧ
He
þaes
Had
note
notian
ne
moste
;
that
he
the
vse
of
his
degree
vse
ne
might
might
not
vse
By
this
you
sée
,
first
,
that
in
those
dayes
there
were
but
thrée
estales
of
frée
men
(
for
bondseruants
,
The
degres
of
Freemen
Earl
,
Thein
and
Churle
whiche
we
now
sence
call
by
a
strained
worde
(
Villaines
)
ar
not
here
talked
of
,
that
is
to
say
,
an
Earle
,
or
Noble
man
,
the
highest
:
a
Theyn
,
or
Gentleman
,
the
midlemost
:
And
a
Churle
,
or
Yeoman
,
the
lowest
:
for
as
touchinge
that
which
is
héere
spoken
of
the
seruant
of
the
Theyn
,
or
Gentleman
,
I
déeme
it
rather
ment
for
a
prerogatiue
belonging
to
the
maister
,
then
mencioned
as
a
seuerall
degree
in
the
man
.
Neither
doth
it
make
against
me
in
this
diuision
,
that
you
shall
many
times
reade
,
of
Ealdorman
,
Scyrmā
,
Heretoga
,
Seðcundmā
,
Alderman
,
Shireman
&c
were
names
of
offices
.
tƿelfHyndman
,
tƿyHindeman
:
for
these
be
not
names
of
difference
in
degrées
,
but
doo
either
denote
the
offices
and
dignities
,
or
els
the
estimation
and
values
of
those
to
whom
they
be
attributed
:
as
Alderman
and
Shyreman
,
doo
signifie
that
Earle
or
Noble
man
,
to
whom
the
gouernment
and
charge
of
a
Shyre
,
or
other
Precinct
,
was
committed
:
Hertoga
,
that
Earle
or
great
man
,
that
was
(
Imperator
Belli
)
the
Lieutenant
of
the
field
:
Syðcundman
,
that
Gentleman
,
that
had
the
manred
(
as
some
yet
call
it
)
or
the
office
to
leade
the
men
of
a
Towne
,
or
Parish
:
And
as
for
tƿelfHindman
,
it
was
geuen
to
the
Theyn
,
or
Gentleman
,
because
his
lyfe
was
valued
at
Twelue
hundreth
shillinges
(
as
in
those
dayes
the
liues
of
all
sortes
of
men
were
rated
at
certen
summes
of
mony
)
And
tƿyHindman
,
to
the
Churle
or
Yeoman
,
because
the
price
of
his
head
was
taxed
at
two
hundreth
shillings
:
whiche
thinge
(
if
it
were
not
expresly
set
forth
in
sundrie
old
lawes
yet
extant
)
might
well
inough
be
found
in
the
Etymologie
of
the
wordes
themselues
,
the
one
called
a
Twelfhynd
,
as
it
were
,
a
Twelfe
hundred
man
,
and
the
other
a
Twyhind
,
for
a
man
of
Two
hundreth
.
Furthermore
,
you
may
héere
behold
,
with
what
discretion
and
equitie
,
our
elders
procéeded
in
bestowing
these
promotions
:
for
where
as
all
Nobilitie
and
Gentrie
,
commeth
either
by
Discent
,
or
by
Purchase
,
wherof
the
first
,
if
it
be
not
accompanied
with
vertue
,
is
but
an
emptie
signe
,
and
none
other
thing
,
then
(
as
one
well
sayed
)
Nobilitatem
in
Astragulis
gestare
.
But
the
latter
(
being
both
the
maker
and
maintener
of
the
first
)
as
it
ought
by
all
reason
to
be
rewarded
with
due
enseignes
of
honour
,
to
the
ende
that
vertue
may
be
the
more
desirously
embraced
:
So
haue
they
heere
appointed
thrée
seuerall
pathe
waies
to
leade
men
streight
vnto
it
,
that
is
to
say
,
Seruice
,
Riches
,
&
Learning
,
or
(
to
speake
more
shortly
)
Vertue
and
Riches
,
in
which
two
(
as
Aristotle
confesseth
)
al
the
olde
Nobilitie
consisted
,
Wisdom
is
more
profitable
,
when
it
is
ioyned
with
riches
.
&
which
two
as
the
Ecclesiast.
or
Preacher
teacheth
)
make
a
good
accomplement
,
for
(
saith
he
)
Vtilior
est
sapientia
,
cum
diuitijs
coniuncta
.
And
in
this
parte
,
you
may
lastly
perceiue
also
,
that
out
of
all
those
trades
of
life
,
which
be
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
that
is
to
say
,
conuersant
in
gaine
,
they
admitted
to
the
estate
of
Gentrie
such
only
,
as
increased
by
honest
Husbandrie
,
and
plentiful
Merchandize
:
Of
the
first
of
which
Cicero
affirmeth
,
that
there
is
nothing
meeter
for
a
Freeborne
man
:
Merchandize
,
and
Husbandrie
And
of
the
other
,
that
it
is
praise
worthy
also
,
if
at
the
lengthe
being
satisfied
with
gaine
,
as
it
hath
often
come
from
the
Sea
to
the
Hauen
,
So
it
chaunge
from
the
Hauen
into
landes
and
possessions
.
And
therefore
(
in
my
fantasie
)
where
as
Geruas
.
Tilber
.
(
in
his
obseruations
of
the
Eschequer
)
accompteth
it
an
abasing
for
a
Gentleman
to
occupie
Publicum
mercimonium
,
common
buying
and
selling
,
it
ought
to
be
referred
to
the
other
two
parts
of
Merchandize
,
that
is
,
to
Negotiation
,
which
is
retayling
,
or
keping
of
a
standing
shop
,
and
to
Inuection
(
which
is
to
exercise
Mercerye
,
or
(
as
some
cal
it
)
to
play
the
Chapman
:
and
not
to
Nauigation
,
which
(
as
you
sée
)
is
the
only
laudable
part
of
all
buying
and
sellinge
.
And
againe
,
whereas
in
our
law
it
is
reputed
a
Disparagement
for
a
warde
in
Chiualrie
(
which
in
old
time
was
as
much
to
say
as
a
Gentleman
)
to
be
maried
to
the
daughter
of
one
that
dwelt
in
a
Borowe
,
I
thinke
that
it
also
ought
to
be
restrained
to
suche
onely
as
professed
handicrafts
,
or
those
baser
Artes
of
buying
and
selling
,
to
get
their
liuing
by
.
But
of
all
this
matter
,
my
Maisters
the
Heraldes
can
better
infourme
you
,
to
whome
(
least
I
be
blamed
for
thrusting
my
Sicle
into
an
other
mans
Haruest
)
I
wil
without
any
more
,
referre
you
.
Tunbridge
,
Wrotham
,
this
towne
,
and
Northfleete
,
doe
lye
Northe
and
Southe
one
from
another
:
and
it
is
a
commune
and
receaued
opinion
amongst
the
Countrie
people
,
that
you
may
be
conueyed
from
the
Thamise
side
,
to
the
edge
of
Sussex
in
these
foure
Parishes
:
So
that
the
whole
Shyre
by
that
reckoning
,
should
be
but
foure
Parishes
broade
,
and
yet
.19
.
or
20.
myles
ouer
,
on
this
part
.
If
any
man
doubt
of
the
trueth
,
let
himselfe
make
the
triall
,
for
I
dare
not
warrant
it
.
Wrotham
,
in
Latine
Vaginacae
:
It
is
in
the
Domesday
booke
corruptly
written
(
Brotcham
)
for
I
suppose
,
that
ƿyrHam
,
is
the
very
right
name
,
giuen
for
the
great
plentie
of
woorts
or
good
hearbs
that
growe
there
.
THere
was
in
Wrotham
,
of
auncient
time
,
a
Manor
house
,
perteining
to
the
Sée
of
the
Archebishops
.
For
Geruasius
witnesseth
,
that
one
Richard
(
the
Archebishop
that
succéeded
Thomas
Becket
)
lay
there
:
And
that
after
suche
time
as
he
had
,
by
great
largition
and
bribery
,
preuailed
at
Rome
bothe
against
King
Henrie
(
the
Sonne
of
the
second
of
that
name
)
in
his
owne
consecration
:
against
Roger
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
in
the
quarel
of
preeminencie
,
and
against
other
in
other
vain
suits
,
(
so
that
it
might
neuer
be
more
truly
said
of
that
Citie
in
Paganisme
it self
Romae
omnia
ire
venum
,
then
in
that
time
of
Papistrie
)
he
had
a
moste
terrible
dreame
or
vision
in
in
his
sléep
at
Wrotham
,
the
manner
wherof
,
(
as
he
reporteth
)
was
this
.
It
séemed
to
him
,
that
a
verie
graue
and
reuerend
personage
,
came
to
his
bed
side
by
night
,
and
demaunded
of
him
in
a
loude
voyce
,
who
art
thou
?
with
whiche
noyse
,
when
the
Archebishop
awaked
,
and
for
feare
answered
nothing
,
it
added
moreouer
,
Thou
art
he
that
hast
scattered
the
goods
of
the
Churche
committed
to
thy
charge
,
and
therefore
I
will
scatter
thee
:
and
so
with
the
woord
vanished
out
of
sight
.
The
Archebishop
arose
in
the
morning
,
and
hauing
intended
a
iourney
to
Rochester
,
addressed
him
selfe
thitherward
:
but
this
vision
continually
presented
it selfe
before
the
eye
of
his
minde
,
and
so
troubled
him
,
that
for
ease
of
his
inward
griefe
,
he
began
to
disclose
the
whole
order
of
it
to
suche
as
were
in
his
companie
:
wherof
he
had
no
sooner
made
an
end
,
but
he
was
forthwith
stricken
with
such
a
horrour
,
and
chille
colde
,
that
he
was
driuen
of
necessitie
to
alight
at
Halling
in
his
way
,
where
in
great
torment
he
ended
his
lyfe
,
the
next
daye
following
.
This
house
continued
here
vntill
the
time
of
Simon
Islip
,
the
Archebishop
:
who
hauing
a
desire
to
finishe
the
Palaice
at
Maidston
,
whiche
Iohn
Vfford
his
predecessour
had
begon
,
and
wanting
wherwith
to
accomplishe
it
,
not
onely
pulled
downe
the
building
at
Wrotham
,
and
conueied
the
stuffe
thither
,
but
also
obteined
of
the
Pope
,
licence
to
leuie
a
Tenthe
throughout
his
whole
Prouince
,
to
performe
his
work
withall
.
Kemsing
.
1.
The
worship
of
many
Gods.
IN
the
late
time
of
the
Popish
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Image
of
Edithe
(
the
Daughter
of
King
Egdar
,
and
sometime
Prioresse
of
Wylton
in
the
West
Countrie
)
was
religiously
frequented
in
the
Churcheyarde
at
Kemsing
,
Saint
Edith
,
and
her
offering
.
for
the
preseruation
of
Corne
and
Graine
,
from
Blasting
,
Myldewe
,
Brandeare
,
and
suche
other
harmes
as
commonly
annoy
it
:
The
manner
of
the
whiche
sacrifice
was
this
:
Some
séely
bodie
broughte
a
pecke
,
or
two
,
or
a
Bushel
of
Corne
,
to
the
Churche
:
and
(
after
prayers
made
)
offered
it
to
the
Image
of
the
Saint
:
Of
this
offering
,
the
Priest
vsed
to
reteine
the
greatest
portion
,
and
then
to
take
one
handfull
,
or
litle
more
of
the
residue
(
for
you
must
consider
he
would
be
sure
to
gaine
by
the
bargaine
)
the
whiche
after
aspersion
of
holy
water
,
and
mumbling
of
a
few
wordes
of
coniuration
,
he
first
dedicated
to
the
Image
of
Saint
Edithe
,
and
then
deliuered
it
backe
,
to
the
partie
that
brought
it
,
who
then
departed
with
full
persuasion
,
that
if
he
mingled
that
hallowed
handefull
with
his
séede
Corne
,
it
would
preserue
from
harme
,
and
prosper
in
growthe
,
the
whole
heape
that
he
should
sowe
,
were
it
neuer
so
great
a
masse
.
I
remember
,
that
I
haue
read
in
Terentius
Varro
,
that
the
olde
Romans
(
amongst
innumerable
others
)
had
in
great
veneration
,
one
God
,
which
(
of
Robigo
,
a
canker
in
Corne
)
they
called
Robigus
,
and
to
whom
they
made
deuoute
intercession
and
solemne
sacrifice
,
for
the
preseruation
and
deliuerie
of
their
graine
,
from
the
selfe
same
annoyances
,
that
ours
is
subiect
vnto
.
Howe
muche
that
God
of
the
Romanes
,
and
our
Godesse
of
Kemsing
,
differed
in
profession
,
let
some
Popish
gadder
after
straunge
Gods
make
the
accompt
,
for
I
my selfe
can
finde
no
oddes
at
all
.
And
truely
,
The
olde
&
newe
Romanes
,
agre
in
many
points
of
religion
.
were
it
not
that
I
am
lothe
to
anticipate
nowe
before
time
,
that
which
I
shall
(
God
graunting
)
haue
bothe
fit
place
,
and
méete
time
to
vtter
hereafter
,
I
could
easily
shew
,
that
the
olde
Romans
,
and
our
newe
Romanistes
,
agréed
in
manner
throughout
,
bothe
in
the
propertie
and
number
of
their
Gods
(
if
at
the
least
they
be
numerable
)
in
the
manner
and
multitude
of
their
sacrifices
,
in
the
times
and
formes
of
their
solemnities
,
in
the
reporte
of
their
false
and
fayned
myracles
:
and
finally
,
almost
in
that
whole
heape
and
dunghill
of
theire
filthie
and
superstitious
Idolatries
,
But
I
will
awayt
conuenient
seasons
,
and
at
this
tyme
giue
to
euerie
man
the
same
,
and
none
other
counsell
,
then
Plautus
,
(
a
heathen
Poet
in
deede
,
and
yet
in
this
behalfe
more
heauenly
then
any
Papiste
)
sometime
gaue
in
the
like
case
,
saying
:
Vnus
dum
tibi
propitius
est
Iupiter
,
tu
hosce
minutos
Deos
flocci
feceris
.
While
Iupiter
is
thy
friend
,
set
not
thou
a
straw
by
these
petie
Gods.
Otforde
,
in
Saxon
,
Ottanford
.
WE
haue
mention
in
ancient
hystorie
of
two
famous
battels
foughten
at
Otford
,
whereof
the
one
happened
amongst
the
Saxons
them selues
,
contending
for
glory
and
supreame
souereigntie
.
The
other
,
betwéen
the
Danes
&
Saxons
,
striuing
for
lands
liues
,
and
libertie
.
In
the
first
,
Offa
the
King
of
Mercia
(
hauing
already
ioyned
to
his
dominion
,
the
moste
part
of
Westsex
,
and
Northumberland
,
and
séeking
to
haue
added
Kent
also
)
preuailed
againste
the
inhabitants
of
this
countrey
,
not
without
great
slaughter
of
his
owne
subiects
,
and
after
the
victorie
,
he
transferred
(
as
it
were
in
triumphe
)
the
Archebishops
Chaire
into
his
owne
kingdome
,
as
you
heard
in
the
beginning
.
In
the
other
fight
,
King
Edmund
(
surnamed
for
his
great
strength
,
Ironside
)
obtained
against
King
Canutus
the
Dane
,
a
most
honourable
victorie
,
and
pursue
▪
him
(
flying
toward
Shepey
)
vntil
he
came
to
Ailesford
committing
vpon
the
Danes
suche
slaughter
,
and
bloudie
hauocke
,
that
if
Edric
the
traytour
,
had
not
by
fra●dulent
counsel
withholden
him
,
(
as
we
haue
before
declared
)
he
had
that
day
made
an
ende
of
their
whole
armie
.
These
be
the
written
antiquities
that
I
finde
of
Otford
,
S.
Thomas
Beckets
spiteful
miracles
.
whiche
happely
some
men
will
estéeme
lesse
,
then
the
vnwritten
vanities
of
Thomas
Becket
,
sometime
owner
of
the
place
:
And
therfore
,
least
any
should
complaine
of
wrong
,
you
shall
heare
what
they
be
also
.
It
was
long
since
fancied
,
and
is
yet
of
two
many
beléeued
,
that
while
Thomas
Becket
lay
at
the
olde
house
at
Otford
,
(
whiche
of
long
time
belonged
to
the
Archebishops
,
and
whereof
the
hall
and
chapell
onely
do
now
remaine
)
and
sawe
that
it
wanted
a
fit
spring
to
water
it
:
that
he
strake
his
staffe
into
the
drye
grounde
,
(
in
a
place
thereof
nowe
called
Sainct
Thomas
Well
)
and
that
immediately
water
appeared
,
the
whiche
running
plentifully
,
serueth
the
offices
of
the
newe
house
till
this
present
day
:
They
say
also
,
that
as
he
walked
on
a
time
in
the
olde
Parke
(
busie
at
his
prayers
)
That
he
was
muche
hindered
in
deuotion
,
by
the
sweete
note
and
melodie
of
a
Nightingale
that
sang
in
a
bushe
besides
him
,
and
that
therefore
(
in
the
might
of
his
holynesse
)
he
inioyned
,
that
from
thencefoorth
no
byrde
of
that
kynde
shoulde
be
so
bolde
as
to
sing
there
aboutes
:
Some
men
report
likewise
,
that
for
as
muche
as
a
Smithe
(
then
dwelling
in
the
towne
)
had
cloyed
his
horse
,
He
enacted
by
like
authoritie
,
that
after
that
time
no
Smithe
shoulde
thriue
within
the
Parishe
.
Inumerable
suche
toyes
,
false
Priestes
haue
deuised
,
and
fonde
people
(
alas
)
haue
beléeued
,
of
this
iolly
Martyr
,
and
Pope
holy
man
:
which
for
the
vnworthynesse
of
the
things
them selues
,
and
for
want
of
time
(
wherewith
I
am
streightned
)
I
neyther
will
,
nor
can
,
nowe
presently
recount
,
but
muste
pursue
the
residue
,
that
pertayneth
to
this
place
.
For
besides
this
Thomas
,
S.
Bartilmew
of
Otford
,
and
his
offering
.
there
was
holden
in
great
veneration
at
Otford
another
Saint
,
called
Bartilmew
the
Apostle
(
as
I
trowe
)
for
his
feast
daye
was
kept
solemne
,
bothe
with
a
fayre
,
&
good
fare
there
.
This
man
serued
the
person
as
Purueyour
of
his
poultrie
,
&
was
frequented
(
by
the
parishioners
,
&
neighbors
about
)
for
a
most
rare
&
singular
propertie
that
he
professed
.
For
the
maner
was
,
that
if
any
woman
(
conceiued
with
child
)
desired
to
〈…〉
foorthe
a
male
,
she
should
offer
to
Saint
Bartholmewe
a
Cocke
chicken
,
and
if
her
wishe
were
to
be
deliuered
of
a
female
,
she
should
then
present
him
with
a
Hen.
This
Saint
,
was
as
good
as
Manci
pera
,
whereof
the
common
Adage
grewe
:
and
he
differed
not
muche
from
the
Priestes
of
olde
Rome
,
called
Luperci
:
For
a
litle
of
the
water
of
the
one
,
and
the
dooing
of
a
certaine
Ceremonie
by
the
other
,
was
(
at
pleasure
)
as
able
as
Saint
Bartholmew
,
to
make
barreine
women
become
fruitefull
.
Assuredly
,
through
the
fraude
of
this
foxe
,
the
Countrie
people
(
as
wise
as
capons
)
were
many
yeares
together
robbed
of
their
Hennes
and
Cockes
:
til
at
the
length
it
chaunced
King
Henrie
the
eight
(
after
exchange
made
with
the
Archebishop
for
this
Manor
of
Otford
)
to
haue
conferrence
with
some
of
the
Towne
,
about
the
enlarging
of
his
Parke
there
:
Amongst
the
whiche
,
one
called
Maister
Robert
Multon
(
a
man
,
whome
for
the
honest
memorie
of
his
godly
zeale
and
vertuous
life
,
I
sticke
not
to
name
)
detesting
the
abuse
,
and
espying
the
Prince
inclined
to
heare
:
vnfolded
vnto
him
the
whole
packe
of
the
idolatrie
,
and
preuailed
so
farre
in
fauour
,
that
shortly
after
,
the
King
commaunded
Saint
Bartholmewe
to
be
taken
downe
and
deliuered
him
.
Thus
haue
you
heard
,
the
contention
of
the
Saxons
,
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Danes
,
the
fraude
of
Popishe
Priestes
,
the
follie
of
simple
folkes
,
and
the
fal
of
deceitfull
idolatrie
.
Now
a
fewe
woordes
for
example
of
the
prodigalitie
of
a
proud
Prelate
,
and
then
to
the
residue
.
The
Palaice
at
Otford
.
William
Warham
the
Archebishop
,
minding
to
leaue
to
posteritie
,
som
glorious
monument
of
his
worldly
wealthe
,
and
mis begotten
treasure
,
determined
to
haue
raised
a
gorgious
Palaice
for
himselfe
and
his
successours
in
the
Citie
of
Canterbury
,
but
(
vpon
occasion
of
a
difference
that
arose
betwene
him
and
the
citizens
for
the
limits
of
his
soyle
there
)
he
chaunged
his
former
purpose
,
and
in
displeasure
towards
them
,
bestowed
at
Otford
,
thirtie
&
three
thousand
pounds
,
vpon
the
house
that
is
now
to
be
séene
,
notwithstanding
that
him self
,
and
Cardinall
Morton
Cardinall
Morton
.
his
immediate
predecessour
,
had
not
long
before
liberally
builded
at
Knolle
,
a
house
litle
more
than
two
myles
from
it
.
For
,
that
house
also
(
so
called
of
the
situation
,
whiche
is
vpon
the
knap
or
Knoll
of
a
hill
,
)
had
Cardinall
Morton
in
his
time
purchased
of
the
Lorde
Saye
,
Erasmus
doth
misreporte
the
cause
of
the
contention
,
between
the
King
,
and
Thomas
Becket
.
and
appropriated
to
the
Sée
of
the
Archebishopricke
.
But
nowe
before
I
can
depart
from
Otford
,
I
am
to
begge
licence
,
for
a
word
or
two
more
,
as
well
for
the
satisfaction
of
myne
owne
promise
heretofore
made
,
as
also
for
the
direction
of
my
Reader
,
which
otherwise
by
the
countenaunce
of
a
certeine
famous
and
learned
writer
,
might
be
quight
and
cleane
carried
from
me
.
Des.
Erasmus
taking
occasion
,
in
the
Preface
to
Frauncis
the
Frenche
King
(
prefixed
before
his
Paraphrase
vpon
S.
Markes
Gospell
)
to
discourse
vpon
the
great
troubles
&
warres
that
were
in
his
time
betwene
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
declareth
,
that
it
were
a
laudable
labour
for
some
man
of
the
Clergie
(
euen
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
)
to
become
the
instrument
of
their
reconciliation
:
And
amongst
other
examples
of
times
passed
,
he
bringeth
in
Thomas
Becket
,
who
(
as
he
speaketh
)
spared
not
to
exercise
the
Euangelicall
libertie
(
meaning
excommunication
,
belike
)
vpon
the
King
him selfe
,
and
that
for
a
very
small
matter
:
wherein
,
although
he
profited
litle
in
his
life
(
saith
he
)
yet
by
his
death
he
purchased
both
gaine
and
glorie
,
to
him self
,
and
the
whole
Clergie
.
Which
sayd
,
he
addeth
in
effect
as
followeth
:
They
contended
(
saith
he
)
not
for
reconciling
Princes
one
to
another
,
but
the
controuersie
was
only
for
a
certaine
withdrawing
house
,
called
Otforde
,
a
place
more
méete
for
a
religious
mans
meditation
,
then
for
a
Princes
pleasure
,
with
the
whiche
(
sayth
Erasmus
)
I
my selfe
coulde
not
haue
bene
greatly
in
loue
,
till
such
time
as
Willam
Warham
the
Archbishop
,
bestowed
so
great
cost
vpon
it
,
that
he
might
be
thought
rather
to
haue
raised
a
new
house
in
the
place
,
then
to
haue
repayred
the
olde
:
for
he
left
nothing
of
the
firste
worke
,
but
onely
the
walles
of
a
hall
,
and
a
chapell
:
Thus
farre
out
of
Erasmus
.
Wherein
first
(
by
the
waye
)
you
may
espie
the
reason
that
moued
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
to
take
that
house
by
exchaunge
from
the
Archebishop
,
namely
,
bicause
Warham
(
not
contented
to
continue
it
a
plaine
house
,
fit
to
withdrawe
him selfe
vnto
for
contemplation
and
prayer
)
had
so
magnificently
enlarged
the
same
,
that
it
was
nowe
become
méete
,
to
make
a
Palaice
for
a
Kings
habitation
and
pleasure
.
But
let
vs
come
to
our
matter
.
You
sée
here
that
Erasmus
maketh
this
house
,
the
matter
,
and
motiue
of
all
the
contention
,
that
was
betwéene
the
King
and
the
Archebishop
:
whiche
if
it
be
so
,
then
haue
not
I
faythfully
dealt
,
in
laying
the
cause
thereof
to
be
suche
,
as
appeareth
in
Canterbury
before
,
and
consequently
,
I
haue
too
too
much
abused
the
Reader
.
But
for
a
short
aunswere
hereto
,
I
do
eftsoones
auowe
,
that
not
onely
William
of
Newburgh
,
Roger
Houeden
,
and
Mat.
Parise
,
(
whome
chiefly
I
haue
followed
in
this
storie
,
and
which
al
,
were
,
eyther
men
liuing
when
the
matter
was
in
hande
,
or
borne
immediatly
after
)
do
plainely
testifie
with
me
,
that
the
ordinaunces
made
at
Clarendune
,
were
the
very
subiect
and
motiue
of
all
that
strife
:
but
also
the
whole
number
of
our
hystoriens
following
,
yea
and
the
very
authours
of
the
Quadriloge
it selfe
(
or
song
of
foure
parts
,
for
they
yealde
a
concent
,
though
it
be
without
Harmonie
)
do
all
,
with
one
pen
and
mouth
,
acknowledge
the
same
.
Amongst
the
r●ste
,
Polydore
sheweth
him selfe
excéeding
angry
,
with
some
that
had
blowne
abroad
some
such
like
sound
,
of
the
cause
of
this
great
hurley
burley
:
for
he
sayth
plainely
,
that
they
were
Amentiae
pleni
,
qui
deblaterabant
,
Thomam
conseruandarum
possessionum
causà
,
tantum
iniuriarum
accepisse
.
starke
madde
,
which
babbled
that
Thomas
did
receiue
so
many
iniuries
,
for
sauing
of
his
possessions
.
But
for
all
this
,
to
the
ende
that
it
may
fully
appeare
,
bothe
that
Erasmus
hath
said
somwhat
,
and
also
from
whence
(
as
I
suppose
)
this
thing
was
mistaken
,
I
praye
you
heare
the
Quadriloge
or
storie
of
his
life
it self
:
for
that
onely
shall
suffice
to
close
vp
the
matter
.
It
appeareth
by
the
authors
of
that
worke
,
that
after
suche
time
as
the
King
and
the
Bishop
had
long
contended
(
and
that
with
great
heate
)
about
the
Statutes
of
Clarendune
,
&
that
the
Bishop
,
vpon
great
offence
taken
,
had
made
thrée
seuerall
attempts
to
crosse
the
Seas
towarde
the
Pope
,
and
was
alwayes
by
contrarie
winde
repulsed
,
and
driuen
to
the
lande
againe
:
The
King
in
his
iust
indignation
,
sought
by
all
possible
meanes
to
bridle
his
immoderate
peuishnesse
:
&
therefore
,
first
resumed
into
his
owne
handes
,
al
such
honors
and
castles
of
his
own
as
he
had
committed
to
the
Bishops
custodie
:
Then
called
he
an
assembly
of
al
his
Nobilitie
&
bishops
to
Northampton
castle
,
where
before
them
all
,
he
first
charged
Thomas
with
.500
.
l.
that
he
had
long
before
lent
him
:
for
the
repaiment
wherof
,
he
ther
compelled
him
to
giue
fiue
seueral
sureties
:
This
done
,
he
called
him
to
an
account
for
.30000
.
Markes
,
receiued
of
the
reuenues
of
the
crown
,
during
the
time
that
he
was
Chancelour
.
Now
,
whiles
the
Archbishop
was
much
troubled
with
this
matter
(
sometime
denying
to
yeald
any
account
at
al
,
somtime
crauing
respite
to
make
a
resolute
aunswere
,
but
alwayes
delaying
the
time
,
and
meditating
howe
to
shifte
the
place
)
there
commeth
(
on
a
time
)
into
his
lodging
,
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Chichester
:
who
,
finding
him
at
supper
,
sayde
vnto
him
(
worde
for
worde
of
the
Quadriloge
)
as
followeth
,
that
is
,
That
they
had
founde
out
a
way
for
peace
:
and
when
the
Archebishop
had
required
,
vnder
what
forme
,
they
answered
:
There
is
a
question
for
money
betweene
you
,
The
Manor
of
Wingham
.
and
the
King
:
If
therefore
you
will
assigne
vnto
the
King
,
your
two
Manors
,
Otford
and
Wingham
in
the
name
of
a
pledge
,
we
beleue
that
he
being
therwith
pacified
,
will
not
only
resigne
you
the
Manors
againe
,
and
forgiue
you
the
money
,
but
also
a
great
deale
the
sooner
receiue
you
to
his
fauour
.
To
this
,
the
Archebishop
replied
,
The
manor
of
Heche
was
somtime
belonging
to
the
Church
of
Canterburie
(
as
I
haue
hard
)
which
the
King
now
hath
in
demeane
:
And
albeit
that
the
only
challenge
of
the
thing
is
sufficient
cause
to
haue
it
restored
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
yet
I
do
not
loke
that
it
will
be
doone
in
these
times
:
Neuerthelesse
,
rather
then
I
wil
renounce
the
right
,
which
the
church
of
Canterbury
is
sayd
to
haue
in
that
Manor
,
either
for
the
appeasing
of
any
trouble
whatsoeuer
,
or
for
recouerie
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
I
will
offer
this
head
of
mine
(
and
touched
it
)
to
any
hazarde
or
daunger
,
what
soeuer
it
be
:
The
Bishops
being
angrie
with
this
,
went
out
from
him
,
and
tolde
the
King
of
all
,
and
his
indignation
was
sore
kindled
with
it
.
Thus
muche
out
of
the
Quadriloge
faithfully
translated
.
Nowe
,
vpon
the
whole
matter
it
appeareth
:
first
,
that
the
quarell
was
for
the
lawes
of
Clarendùne
(
whiche
yet
depended
)
and
then
,
that
,
euen
as
a
fire
,
being
once
kindled
,
the
flame
séeketh
all
about
,
and
imbraceth
whatsoeuer
it
findeth
in
the
way
:
So
the
King
being
offended
with
the
rebellion
of
this
Bishop
,
left
no
stone
vntaken
vp
,
that
might
be
hurled
at
him
,
&
therefore
brought
in
against
him
,
bothe
debts
,
accompts
,
and
whatsoeuer
other
meanes
of
annoyaunce
.
Moreouer
,
that
this
matter
of
Otford
and
Wingham
(
for
as
you
nowe
sée
it
was
not
Otford
alone
)
was
not
at
all
tossed
betwéene
the
King
and
the
Archebishop
,
but
only
moued
by
the
pacifiers
(
these
two
Bishops
)
as
a
méete
meane
of
reconciliation
,
in
their
owne
opinion
and
iudgement
:
or
,
if
it
may
be
thought
,
that
they
were
sent
and
suborned
by
the
King
himselfe
with
that
deuise
:
yet
is
it
manifest
,
that
the
right
of
the
houses
themselues
were
not
desired
,
but
onely
that
they
might
remaine
as
a
paine
till
the
account
were
audited
:
Neither
if
the
gifte
of
this
house
would
haue
made
an
end
of
the
strife
,
doth
it
by
and
by
followe
,
that
the
contention
was
moued
at
the
first
about
it
.
And
therfore
as
on
the
one
side
you
may
sée
,
that
Erasmus
his
reporte
is
but
matter
of
Preface
and
no
Gospell
:
So
yet
on
the
other
side
it
is
euident
,
that
of
such
and
so
lustie
a
stomacke
was
this
Archebishop
,
that
if
former
cause
had
not
béene
,
yet
he
could
haue
found
in
his
hart
to
fall
out
with
his
Prince
for
this
,
or
a
smaller
matter
.
For
,
what
would
he
not
aduenture
for
a
Manor
or
twaine
in
lawfull
possession
,
that
would
not
sticke
to
hazard
his
head
before
he
would
release
that
right
,
whiche
he
thought
he
had
to
a
piece
of
land
,
and
that
but
only
by
hearesay
,
or
supposition
?
But
it
is
more
than
time
to
make
an
end
,
and
therefore
leauing
Thomas
,
and
his
house
in
the
bottome
,
let
vs
climbe
the
Hill
toward
Sennocke
.
Holmes
Dale
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Dale
betweene
the
wooddie
hilles
.
Reigate
Castle
in
Surrey
.
THere
are
as
yet
to
be
séene
,
at
Reigate
in
Surrey
,
the
ruines
of
an
auncient
Castle
somtime
belonging
to
the
Earles
of
Surrey
,
whiche
Alfrede
of
Beuerley
calleth
Holme
,
and
whiche
the
Countrie
people
do
yet
terme
,
the
Castle
of
Holmesdale
.
This
tooke
the
name
,
of
the
Dale
wherin
it
standeth
,
whiche
is
large
in
quantitie
,
extending
it selfe
a
great
length
into
Surrey
,
and
Kent
also
,
and
was
(
as
I
coniecture
)
at
the
first
called
Holmesdale
,
by
reason
that
it
is
(
for
the
moste
part
)
Conuallis
,
a
plaine
valley
,
running
betwéene
two
hilles
,
that
be
replenished
with
stoare
of
woode
:
for
,
so
muche
the
very
woord
(
Holmesdale
)
it selfe
importeth
.
In
this
Dale
(
a
part
of
whiche
we
nowe
crosse
,
in
our
way
,
to
Sennocke
)
the
people
of
Kent
(
being
encouraged
by
the
prosperous
successe
of
Edward
their
King
(
the
Sonne
of
Alfrede
,
and
commonly
surnamed
Edward
the
Elder
)
assembled
themselues
,
and
gaue
to
the
Danes
,
that
had
many
yeares
before
afflicted
them
,
a
moste
sharpe
and
fierce
encountre
,
in
the
which
,
after
long
fight
,
they
preuailed
,
and
the
Danes
were
ouerthrowne
and
vanquished
.
This
victorie
,
&
the
like
euent
in
an
other
battaile
(
giuen
to
the
Danes
at
Oxford
,
which
standeth
in
this
same
valley
also
)
begate
,
as
I
gesse
,
the
common
by
word
,
vsed
amongst
the
inhabitants
of
this
vale
,
euen
till
this
present
day
,
in
whiche
they
vaunt
after
this
manner
.
The
vale
of
Holmesdale
,
Neuer
wonne
nor
neuer
shal
.
Sennocke
,
or
(
as
some
call
it
)
Seauen
oke
,
of
a
number
of
trees
,
as
it
is
coniectured
.
ABoute
the
latter
end
of
the
reigne
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
The
Schole
.
and
Almes
house
.
there
was
found
(
lying
in
the
stréetes
at
Sennocke
)
poore
childe
,
whose
Parents
were
vnknowne
,
and
he
(
for
the
same
cause
)
named
after
the
place
where
he
was
taken
vp
,
William
Sennocke
.
This
Orphan
,
was
by
the
helpe
of
some
charitable
persons
,
brought
vp
and
nourtured
,
in
such
wise
,
that
being
made
an
Apprentice
to
a
Grocer
in
London
,
he
arose
by
degrées
(
in
course
of
time
)
to
be
Maior
,
and
chiefe
Magistrate
of
that
Citie
.
At
whiche
time
,
calling
to
his
minde
,
the
goodnes
of
Almightie
God
,
and
the
fauour
of
the
Townesmen
,
extended
towardes
him
,
he
determined
to
make
an
euerlasting
monument
of
his
thankfull
minde
for
the
same
:
And
therefore
,
of
his
owne
charge
,
builded
bothe
an
Hospitall
for
reliefe
of
the
poore
,
and
a
Frée
Schoole
for
the
education
of
youthe
,
within
this
Towne
:
endowing
the
one
and
the
other
,
with
competent
yearely
liuing
(
as
the
dayes
then
suffered
)
towards
their
sustentation
,
&
maintenance
:
But
since
his
time
,
the
Schoole
was
much
amended
by
the
liberalitie
of
one
Iohn
Potkyn
,
whiche
liued
vnder
the
reigne
of
King
Henrie
the
eight
:
&
now
lately
also
,
in
the
reigne
of
our
souereigne
Ladie
,
through
the
honest
trauaile
of
diuers
the
inhabitants
there
,
not
only
the
yearely
stipend
is
much
increased
,
and
the
former
litigious
possessions
quietly
established
:
but
the
corporation
also
chaunged
into
the
name
of
two
Wardeins
,
and
foure
assistants
,
of
the
frée
Schoole
of
Quéene
Elizabeth
in
Sennocke
.
The
present
estate
of
the
Towne
it selfe
is
good
,
and
it
séemeth
to
haue
béene
(
for
these
many
yeares
together
)
in
no
worse
plight
:
The
Town
.
And
yet
finde
I
not
in
all
hystorie
,
any
memorable
thing
concerning
it
,
saue
onely
,
that
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
sixt
,
Iack
Cade
,
and
his
mischeuous
meiny
,
discomfited
there
Syr
Humfrey
Stafford
,
and
his
Brother
,
two
Noble
Gentlemen
,
whome
the
King
had
sent
to
encounter
them
.
Eltham
.
ANthonie
Becke
,
that
Bishop
of
Durham
whiche
in
the
reignes
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
&
of
King
Edward
his
Sonne
,
builded
Aucland
Castle
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
,
Somerton
Castle
in
Lincolneshyre
,
and
Durham
place
at
London
,
was
(
by
the
report
of
Iohn
Leland
)
either
the
very
Author
,
or
the
first
beautifier
,
of
this
the
Princes
house
here
at
Eltham
,
also
.
It
is
noted
of
that
man
,
that
he
was
in
all
his
life
and
Port
,
so
gay
&
glorious
,
that
the
Nobility
of
the
Realme
disdained
him
greatly
therefore
.
But
they
did
not
consider
(
belike
)
that
he
was
in
possession
Bishop
of
Durham
,
which
had
Iura
Regalia
,
the
Prerogatiues
of
a
petie
Kingdome
,
and
that
he
was
by
election
,
Patriarche
of
Ierusalem
,
whiche
is
néere
Cousin
to
a
Popedome
,
in
whiche
respectes
he
might
well
inoughe
be
allowed
to
haue
Domus
splendidas
luxu
Regali
,
his
houses
not
only
as
gay
as
the
Noble
mens
,
but
also
as
gorgeous
as
the
Kinges
.
To
say
the
trueth
,
this
was
not
to
builde
vp
the
spirituall
house
with
liuely
stones
,
resting
on
the
chiefe
corner
to
Heauen
,
and
to
Godward
,
but
with
Mammon
and
Material
stuffe
to
erect
warrelyke
Castles
for
the
nourishment
of
contention
:
and
stately
Palaces
,
for
the
maintenaunce
of
worldly
pride
and
pleasure
,
towardes
Hell
and
the
Deuill
.
Howbeit
,
this
was
the
whole
studie
of
Bishops
in
the
Popishe
Kingdome
,
and
therefore
letting
that
passe
,
let
vs
sée
what
became
of
this
piece
of
his
building
.
King
Henrie
the
third
(
saith
Mat.
Parise
)
toward
the
latter
end
of
his
reigne
,
kept
a
Royall
Christmas
(
as
the
manner
then
was
)
at
Eltham
,
being
accompanied
with
his
Quéene
and
Nobilitie
:
and
this
(
belike
)
was
the
first
warming
of
the
house
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
after
that
the
Bishop
had
finished
his
worke
.
For
I
doe
not
hereby
gather
,
that
hitherto
the
King
had
any
property
in
it
,
forasmuch
as
the
Princes
in
those
days
,
vsed
commonly
both
to
soiourne
for
their
pleasures
,
and
to
passe
their
set
solemnities
also
in
Abbaies
and
Bishops
houses
.
But
yet
I
beléeue
verely
,
that
soone
after
the
deathe
of
that
Bishop
,
the
house
came
to
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
:
for
proofe
wherof
,
I
pray
you
heare
and
marke
what
followeth
.
The
wyfe
of
King
Edward
the
second
,
bare
vnto
him
a
Sonne
at
this
house
,
who
was
therof
surnamed
Iohn
of
Eltham
.
What
time
King
Iohn
of
Fraunce
(
whiche
had
béen
prisoner
in
England
,
came
ouer
to
visite
King
Edward
the
third
(
who
had
moste
honourably
intreated
him
)
the
King
and
his
Quéene
lay
at
Eltham
to
entertaine
him
.
King
Henrie
the
fourth
also
,
kept
his
last
Christmas
at
Eltham
.
And
King
Henrie
his
Sonne
and
successour
,
lay
there
at
a
Christmas
likewise
,
when
he
was
faine
to
depart
soudainly
,
for
feare
of
some
that
had
conspired
to
murder
him
.
Furthermore
,
Iohn
Rosse
writeth
plainely
,
that
King
Edward
the
fourthe
,
to
his
greate
cost
,
repaired
his
house
at
Eltham
:
at
whiche
time
also
(
as
I
suppose
)
he
inclosed
Horne
parke
,
one
of
the
thrée
,
that
be
here
,
and
enlarged
the
other
twaine
.
And
it
is
not
yet
fully
out
of
memorie
,
that
king
Henrie
the
seauenth
,
set
vp
the
faire
front
ouer
the
mote
there
:
since
whose
reigne
,
this
house
,
by
reason
of
the
néerenesse
to
Greenewiche
(
whiche
also
was
muche
amended
by
him
,
and
is
through
the
benefite
of
the
Riuer
,
a
seate
of
more
commoditie
)
hath
not
béen
so
greatly
estéemed
:
the
rather
also
for
that
the
pleasures
of
the
emparked
grounds
here
,
may
be
in
manner
as
well
enioyed
,
the
Courte
lying
at
Greenewiche
,
as
if
it
were
at
this
house
it selfe
.
These
be
the
thinges
that
I
had
to
remember
in
Eltham
:
And
(
to
make
an
end
of
all
)
these
be
the
places
,
whereof
I
ment
to
make
note
in
this
my
Xenagogie
and
perambulation
of
Kent
,
the
first
and
only
Shyre
that
I
haue
described
:
wherin
although
I
haue
not
spoken
of
sundrie
Towns
,
not
inferiour
,
at
this
present
,
in
estimation
to
a
greate
many
that
I
haue
handled
,
and
happely
equall
with
them
in
antiquitie
also
,
yet
I
think
I
haue
neither
pretermitted
many
that
be
much
worthie
of
obseruation
,
nor
scarcely
omitted
any
,
that
be
mentioned
in
such
bookes
of
Hystorie
,
as
be
easily
to
be
had
and
obteined
:
but
as
for
the
Feodaries
and
Tenures
of
land
,
Genealogies
&
Armes
of
men
,
Ebbes
,
Floudes
,
&
Tides
of
the
Sea
and
Riuers
,
Flattes
,
Barres
,
Hauens
,
&
such
other
things
,
although
somewhat
might
haue
béen
seuerally
said
concerning
eache
of
them
,
yet
haue
I
wittingly
,
and
without
touche
,
lept
ouer
them
all
:
Partly
for
the
incertentie
,
partly
that
I
scatter
not
any
séede
of
dissention
and
enuie
,
and
partely
least
whilste
by
disclosing
secretes
I
labour
to
serue
the
curiositie
of
some
fewe
,
I
either
offend
many
of
the
sadder
sort
,
or
deserue
euill
of
the
whole
estate
.
Nowe
therfore
I
will
deliuer
you
,
and
rest
me
:
wishing
,
that
some
other
man
,
of
greater
profite
in
reading
,
deapth
in
iudgement
,
and
dexteritie
in
penning
,
would
take
in
hand
to
amend
the
description
of
this
,
and
to
adde
the
residue
.
For
as
I
at
the
first
,
assayd
it
to
proue
my self
,
to
prouoke
some
,
and
to
pleasure
and
profite
others
:
So
,
hauing
nowe
atchieued
it
(
according
to
my
slender
skill
)
if
any
man
shall
like
to
take
this
my
base
metall
(
drawne
out
of
a
fewe
Sowze
,
into
many
Sheetes
,
as
you
sée
)
&
shall
hammar
it
to
some
further
and
finer
fashion
,
I
wil
not
only
not
enuie
it
,
but
most
hartely
thanke
him
,
and
gratulate
to
our
Countrie
,
that
so
good
a
tourne
&
benefite
.
And
,
as
touching
the
description
of
the
rest
of
the
Realme
,
knowing
by
the
dealing
in
this
one
,
that
it
wil
be
harde
for
any
one
man
(
and
muche
more
for
my selfe
)
to
accomplishe
all
,
I
can
but
wishe
in
like
sorte
,
that
some
one
in
eache
Shyre
,
would
make
the
enterprise
for
his
owne
Countrie
,
to
the
end
that
by
ioyning
our
pennes
and
conferring
our
labours
(
as
it
were
)
Ex
symbolo
,
wée
may
at
the
last
by
the
vnion
of
many
parts
and
papers
,
compact
a
whole
and
perfect
bodie
and
Booke
of
our
English
antiquities
.
The
Customes
of
Kent
.
ALthough
good
order
would
haue
borne
the
rehersall
of
the
Auncient
Customes
of
this
Shyre
,
in
that
generall
discourse
whiche
we
had
in
the
beginning
as
touching
the
estate
of
this
whole
Countie
,
the
rather
for
that
it
was
there
shewed
by
what
meanes
and
policie
they
were
conserued
:
yet
,
least
the
recitall
of
the
same
(
being
of
themselues
large
and
manyfolde
)
might
haue
béene
thought
too
great
a
Parenthesis
,
or
rather
an
interruption
of
the
Hystorie
,
wherein
we
were
as
then
but
newly
entred
,
I
thought
it
better
to
reserue
them
for
this
place
,
to
the
end
,
that
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
,
might
appeare
,
without
breache
,
or
confusion
.
These
Customes
,
therefore
,
being
(
for
the
most
part
)
discrepant
from
the
common
lawes
of
our
Realme
,
and
annexed
to
suche
landes
within
this
Shyre
,
as
beare
the
name
of
Gauelkinde
,
are
commonly
called
Gauelkinde
Customes
,
for
that
they
preuaile
and
haue
place
,
in
landes
of
Gauelkinde
nature
.
In
whiche
respect
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
shewe
,
for
what
reason
those
landes
were
at
the
first
so
termed
,
and
why
they
do
yet
hitherto
continue
the
name
.
Two
coniectures
I
haue
of
the
reason
of
this
name
,
the
one
grounded
vpon
the
nature
of
the
discent
,
and
inheritance
of
these
landes
themselues
:
the
other
founded
vpon
the
manner
of
the
duetie
and
seruices
,
that
they
yeald
:
bothe
whiche
I
will
not
sticke
to
recite
,
and
yet
leaue
to
eache
man
frée
choice
,
to
receaue
either
,
or
to
refuse
bothe
,
as
it
shall
best
lyke
him
.
The
name
Gauelkind
,
wherof
it
arose
.
I
gather
by
Cornelius
Tacitus
,
and
others
,
that
the
auncient
Germans
,
(
whose
ofspring
we
be
)
suffred
their
landes
to
descend
,
not
to
the
Eldest
Sonne
alone
,
but
to
the
whole
number
of
their
male
Children
:
&
I
finde
in
the
75.
Chap.
of
Canutus
law
(
a
King
of
this
Realme
before
the
Conquest
)
that
after
the
death
of
the
father
,
his
heires
shoulde
diuide
bothe
his
goods
,
and
his
landes
amongst
them
.
Nowe
,
for
as
muche
as
all
the
nexte
of
the
kinred
did
this
inherite
together
,
I
coniecture
,
that
therfore
the
land
was
called
,
eyther
Gauelkyn
,
in
meaning
,
Giueall
kyn
,
bycause
it
was
giuen
to
all
the
nexte
in
one
line
of
kinred
:
or
Giue
all
kynd
,
that
is
,
to
all
the
male
children
:
for
kynd
,
in
Dutche
,
signifieth
yet
a
male
childe
:
Besides
this
,
the
Welshmen
also
(
who
but
now
lately
lost
this
custome
)
doe
in
their
language
call
this
discent
,
Gwele
,
and
in
their
Latine
Recordes
,
Lectus
,
progenies
,
&
gauella
,
of
their
owne
worde
,
Gefeilled
,
whiche
signifieth
Twyns
,
or
suche
as
be
borne
together
,
bicause
they
doe
all
inherite
together
,
and
make
(
as
it
were
)
but
one
heire
,
and
not
many
.
And
here
(
by
the
way
)
I
cannot
omit
to
shew
,
that
they
of
this
our
Kentish
cuntrey
,
To
shift
land
is
an
olde
terme
.
do
yet
cal
their
partition
of
land
(
shifting
)
euen
by
the
very
same
worde
that
the
lawe
of
Canutus
many
yeares
since
termed
it
,
namely
(
Scyftan
)
in
Latine
,
Herciscere
,
that
is
,
to
shift
,
depart
,
or
diuide
lande
.
My
other
coniecture
,
is
raysed
vpon
the
consideration
of
the
rent
and
seruices
going
out
of
these
landes
:
for
it
is
wel
knowne
,
that
as
Knights
seruice
lande
,
required
the
presence
of
the
tenant
,
in
warfare
and
battaile
abroad
:
So
this
lande
(
being
of
Socage
tenure
)
commaunded
his
attendance
at
the
ploughe
,
and
other
the
Lordes
affaires
of
husbandry
,
at
home
:
the
one
by
manhoode
defending
his
Lords
life
and
person
,
the
other
by
industrie
mainteining
with
rent
,
corne
,
and
victuall
,
his
estate
and
familie
.
This
rent
,
and
customarie
payment
of
works
,
the
Saxons
called
,
gafol
,
and
therof
(
as
I
think
)
they
named
the
lande
that
yealded
it
,
gafolette
,
or
gafolcynd
.
that
is
to
saye
,
lande
Letten
for
rent
,
or
of
the
kinde
to
yealde
rent
.
In
this
sense
I
am
sure
,
that
the
rents
,
customes
,
and
seruices
,
whiche
the
tenantes
of
London
pay
to
their
land
lords
,
were
wont
(
and
yet
are
)
to
be
recouered
,
by
a
writ
,
thereof
called
Gauellet
,
as
by
an
auncient
statute
,
made
in
the
tenthe
yeare
of
King
Edward
the
second
,
intituled
,
Statutum
de
Gaueleto
,
in
London
,
and
by
dayly
experience
there
,
it
may
well
appeare
.
Thus
much
then
,
as
concerning
the
Etymon
of
this
word
Gauelkind
,
being
said
,
let
vs
procéed
further
.
The
antiquitie
of
Gauelkind
custome
.
It
hath
already
appeared
,
how
the
Kentishmen
,
immediatly
after
the
Conquest
,
obteined
the
continuation
of
their
customes
:
and
it
is
very
manyfest
by
auncient
writers
,
that
the
same
(
for
the
more
part
)
haue
bene
in
vre
and
exercise
euer
since
.
For
(
omitting
that
which
Thomas
Spot
hath
written
concerning
the
same
matter
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
already
recited
at
large
)
Glanuile
,
a
learned
man
,
that
flourished
in
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
second
,
in
his
seuenth
booke
,
and
third
chapter
:
Bracton
,
that
liued
in
the
time
of
King
Henrie
the
third
,
in
his
seconde
booke
,
De
acquirendo
rerum
dominio
:
And
Bretton
,
that
wrate
vnder
King
Edward
the
first
,
and
by
his
commaundement
:
haue
all
expresse
mention
,
of
landes
partible
amongst
the
males
by
vsage
of
the
place
,
and
some
of
them
recite
the
very
name
of
Gauelkind
it selfe
.
But
most
plainely
of
all
,
an
auncient
treatise
,
receiued
by
tradition
from
the
hands
of
our
elders
(
wherof
I
my self
haue
one
exemplar
,
written
out
as
I
suppose
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edwarde
the
firste
)
agréeing
with
the
dayly
practise
of
these
customes
,
proueth
the
continuance
of
them
,
to
stande
with
good
lawe
and
liking
.
The
diuision
of
this
discourse
.
And
therefore
,
forbearing
(
as
néedlesse
)
further
testimonie
in
that
behalfe
,
I
will
descende
to
the
disclosing
of
the
customes
them selues
:
not
numbring
them
by
order
as
they
lye
in
that
treatise
,
but
drawing
them
foorth
as
they
shall
concerne
,
eyther
the
lande
it selfe
,
or
the
persons
that
I
will
orderly
speake
of
,
that
is
to
say
,
particularly
the
Lorde
and
the
Tenant
:
The
husband
and
the
wife
:
The
child
and
the
gardien
,
and
so
after
addition
of
a
fewe
other
things
incident
to
this
purpose
,
I
will
drawe
to
an
end
.
As
touching
the
land
it self
,
What
lands
be
of
Gauel
kind
nature
in
which
these
customes
haue
place
,
it
is
to
be
vnderstanded
,
that
all
the
landes
within
this
Shyre
,
which
be
of
ancient
Socage
tenure
,
be
also
of
the
nature
of
Gauelkind
.
For
,
as
for
the
lands
holden
by
auncient
tenure
of
Knights
seruice
,
they
be
at
the
common
lawe
,
&
are
not
departible
after
the
order
of
this
custome
,
except
certeine
,
which
being
holden
of
olde
time
by
Knightes
seruice
of
the
Archebishop
of
Canterbury
,
are
neuerthelesse
departible
,
as
it
may
appeare
by
an
opinion
of
the
Iudges
in
the
Kings
benche
.26
.
H.
8.
fol.
4.
And
that
grewe
by
reason
of
a
graunt
,
made
by
King
Iohn
,
to
Hubert
the
Archebishop
,
Some
Knight
fee
is
Gauelkinde
.
the
tenor
wherof
(
being
exemplified
out
of
an
auncient
roll
,
remayning
in
the
handes
of
the
Reuerende
father
,
Mathewe
,
the
Archebishop
nowe
liuing
)
hereafter
followeth
.
Ioannes
dei
gratia
,
Rex
Angliae
,
Dominus
Hiberniae
,
Dux
Normaniae
,
Aquitaniae
,
&
comes
Andegauen
.
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
Abbatibus
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Iusticiarijs
,
Vicecomitibus
,
Praepositis
ministris
,
&
omnibus
Balliuis
,
&
fidelibus
suis
:
Salutem
.
Sciatis
nos
concessisse
,
&
praesenti
charta
nostra
confirmasse
,
venerabili
patri
nostro
ac
Chro.
Huberto
,
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopo
,
&
successoribus
suis
in
perpetuum
,
quòd
liceat
eis
terras
,
quas
homines
de
feodo
Ecclesiae
Cantua
.
tenent
in
Gauelkind
,
conuertere
in
feoda
militum
.
Et
quod
idem
Episcop.
&
successores
sui
,
eandem
in
omnibus
potestatem
,
&
libertatem
habeant
in
perpetuum
,
in
homines
illos
qui
terras
easdem
ita
in
feodo
militum
conuersas
tenebunt
,
&
in
haeredes
eorum
quam
ipse
Archiepiscopus
habet
,
&
successores
sui
post
eum
habebunt
,
in
alios
milites
de
feodo
Ecclesiae
Cantuar.
&
in
haeredes
.
Et
homines
illi
,
&
haeredes
eorum
,
eandem
&
omnem
libertaetem
habeant
in
perpetuum
,
quam
alij
milites
de
feodo
Ecclesiae
Cantuar.
&
haeredes
eorum
habent
.
Ita
tamen
,
quod
nihilominus
consuetus
redditus
denariorum
,
reddatur
integre
de
terris
suis
,
sicut
prius
,
xenia
,
aueragia
,
&
alia
opera
,
quae
fiebant
de
terris
ijsdem
,
conuertantur
in
redditum
denariorum
aequiualentem
.
Et
redditus
ille
reddatur
,
sicut
alius
redditus
denariorum
.
Quare
volumus
,
&
firmiter
praecipimus
,
quod
quicquid
praedictus
Archiepiscopus
&
successores
sui
post
eum
,
de
terris
illis
in
feodo
militum
secundum
praescriptam
formam
conuertendis
fecerint
,
ratum
in
perpetuum
&
stabile
permaneat
.
Et
prohibemus
ne
quis
contrafactum
ipsius
Archiepiscopi
,
vel
successorum
suorum
,
in
hac
parte
venire
praesumat
.
Teste
E.
Eliense
,
&
S.
Bathon
,
Episcopis
.
G.
filio
Petri
,
comite
Essex
.
Willmo
Marescallo
,
comite
de
Penbroc
.
Roberto
de
Harocort
.
Garino
,
filio
Geraldi
.
Petro
de
Stoke
.
Ric.
de
Reuerus
.
Roberto
de
Tateshal
.
Datum
per
manum
S.
Archid.
Willielmi
apud
Rupem
auriual
.
4.
die
Maij
Anno
regni
nostri
tertio
.
But
nowe
for
as
muche
as
it
is
disputable
,
whether
this
Chartre
of
the
King
be
of
sufficient
vertue
to
chaunge
the
nature
of
the
Gauelkynd
lande
or
no
,
and
for
that
the
certaintie
of
the
landes
so
conuerted
into
Knight
fee
,
dothe
not
any
where
(
that
I
haue
séene
)
appeare
,
(
saue
onely
that
in
the
booke
of
Aide
,
leuied
in
this
Shire
,
Anno.
20.
E.
3.
it
is
foure
or
fiue
times
noted
,
that
certeine
landes
there
,
be
holden
in
Knights
seruice
,
Per
nouam
licentiam
Archiepiscopi
)
I
will
leaue
this
,
and
procéede
to
proue
,
that
all
the
landes
of
auncient
tenure
in
Knights
seruice
,
be
subiect
to
the
ordinarie
course
of
discent
at
the
common
lawe
.
And
that
may
I
(
as
me
thinketh
)
sufficiently
doe
,
both
by
the
expresse
wordes
of
a
note
.
9.
H.
3.
in
the
title
of
Praescription
.
63.
in
Fitzherbert
:
by
the
resolution
of
the
same
Fitzherbert
,
and
Norwiche
,
Iustices
,
26.
H.
8.
5.
And
by
plaine
recitall
in
the
acte
of
Parleament
,
made
.
31.
H.
8.
Ca.
3.
by
whiche
statute
,
the
possessions
of
certeine
Gentlemen
(
there
named
)
were
deliuered
from
this
customarie
discent
,
and
incorporated
to
the
common
lawe
.
For
(
amongst
other
things
)
in
that
acte
it
is
sayde
,
That
from
thencefoorth
,
such
their
lands
shal
be
changed
from
the
said
custome
,
and
shall
descend
as
lands
at
the
common
lawe
,
and
as
other
lands
being
in
the
said
countie
of
Kent
,
which
neuer
were
holden
by
seruice
of
Socage
,
but
always
haue
bene
holden
by
Knightes
seruice
,
doe
descend
.
By
whiche
wordes
it
is
very
euident
,
that
the
makers
of
that
estatute
,
vnderstoode
all
landes
holden
by
Knightes
seruice
,
to
be
of
their
proper
nature
descendable
after
the
common
lawe
,
and
that
Socage
tenure
was
the
only
subiect
in
whiche
this
our
custome
of
Gauelkynd
discent
preuailed
,
and
helde
place
.
But
when
I
thus
speake
of
Socage
,
and
Knights
fee
,
Auncient
Knight
fee
,
is
not
of
the
nature
of
Gauelkynd
.
I
must
alwayes
be
vnderstanded
to
meane
of
a
tenure
long
since
,
and
of
auncient
time
continued
,
and
not
now
newly
,
or
lately
created
:
for
so
it
may
fall
out
otherwise
then
is
already
reported
.
As
for
example
.
If
land
aunciently
holden
by
Knights
seruice
,
come
to
the
Princes
hande
,
who
afterwarde
giueth
the
same
out
againe
to
a
common
person
,
to
be
holden
of
his
Manor
of
Eastgrenewiche
in
Socage
,
I
suppose
that
this
land
(
notwithstanding
the
alteration
of
the
tenure
)
remaineth
descendable
to
the
eldest
sonne
only
,
as
it
was
before
:
As
also
,
in
like
sorte
,
if
landes
of
auncient
Socage
seruice
come
to
the
crowne
,
and
be
deliuered
out
againe
,
to
be
holden
eyther
of
the
Prince
in
Capite
,
or
by
Knightes
seruice
of
any
Manor
,
I
thinke
it
ought
to
descende
according
to
the
custome
,
notwithstanding
that
the
tenure
be
altered
.
And
if
this
be
true
,
in
the
graunt
of
the
King
him selfe
,
then
much
lesse
(
sauing
the
reuerence
due
to
king
Iohns
Chartre
)
may
the
Archebishop
by
a
newe
creation
of
tenure
,
The
change
of
Gauelkind
tenure
is
no
change
of
the
nature
of
Gauelkind
.
make
to
his
tenants
any
alteration
,
of
this
olde
custome
and
manner
.
For
,
as
the
pleading
is
,
Quod
terrae
praedictae
sunt
de
tenura
&
natura
de
Gauelkind
:
euen
so
the
trueth
is
,
that
the
present
tenure
onely
guideth
not
the
discent
,
but
that
the
tenure
and
the
nature
together
,
do
gouerne
it
.
And
therefore
,
as
on
the
one
side
,
the
custome
can
not
attache
,
or
take
holde
of
that
which
was
not
before
in
nature
subiect
to
the
custome
,
that
is
to
say
,
accustomably
departed
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
the
practise
of
the
custome
,
long
time
continued
,
may
not
be
interrupted
,
by
a
bare
alteration
of
the
tenure
.
And
this
is
not
my
fantasie
,
but
the
resolution
of
all
the
Iustices
(
as
Iudge
Dalison
him selfe
hath
left
reported
)
4.
&
.
5.
Philippi
&
Mariae
:
And
also
of
the
Court
.
26.
H.
8.
5.
where
it
was
affirmed
,
that
if
a
man
being
seised
of
Gauelkind
lande
,
holden
in
Socage
,
make
a
gift
in
tayle
,
&
create
a
tenure
in
Knights
seruice
,
that
yet
this
land
must
descend
after
the
custome
,
as
it
did
before
the
chaunge
of
the
tenure
.
A
contrarie
vsage
,
changeth
not
the
nature
of
Gauelkinde
.
Moreouer
,
as
the
chaunge
of
the
tenure
can
not
preuaile
against
this
custome
:
So
neither
the
continuance
of
a
contrary
vsage
,
may
alter
this
prescription
.
For
it
is
holden
.
16.
E.
2.
Praescription
.
52.
in
Fitzherbert
,
that
albeit
the
eldest
sonne
onely
hath
(
and
that
for
manye
discentes
together
)
entered
into
Gauelkynde
lande
,
and
occupyed
it
without
any
contradiction
of
the
younger
brothers
,
that
yet
the
lande
remayneth
partible
betwéene
them
,
when
so
euer
they
will
put
to
theyr
claime
.
Againste
whiche
assertion
,
that
whiche
is
sayde
.
10.
H.
3.
in
the
title
of
Praescription
.
64.
namely
of
the
issue
taken
thus
,
Si
terra
illa
fuit
partita
nec
ne
,
is
not
greatly
forceable
.
For
althoughe
it
be
so
,
that
the
lande
were
neuer
departed
in
déede
,
yet
if
it
remayne
partible
in
nature
,
it
may
be
departed
when
so
euer
occasion
shall
be
ministred
.
And
therefore
,
euen
in
the
forme
of
pleading
vsed
at
this
day
(
Quod
terra
illa
,
a
toto
tempore
&c.
partibilis
fuit
,
&
partita
)
it
is
plainly
taken
,
that
the
worde
(
partibilis
)
onely
is
of
substaunce
,
and
that
the
worde
(
partita
)
is
but
a
word
of
forme
,
and
not
materiall
,
or
trauersable
at
all
.
Yea
,
so
inseparable
is
this
custome
from
the
lande
in
whiche
it
obteyneth
,
that
a
contrarie
discent
(
continued
in
the
case
of
the
Crowne
it selfe
)
can
not
hinder
,
but
that
(
after
such
time
as
the
lande
shall
resorte
agayne
to
a
common
person
)
the
former
inueterate
custome
shall
gouerne
it
.
As
for
the
purpose
.
Landes
of
Gauelkynde
nature
come
to
the
Quéenes
handes
,
by
purchase
,
or
by
eschete
,
as
holden
of
her
Manor
of
.
A.
Nowe
after
her
deathe
,
all
her
sonnes
shall
inherite
and
diuide
them
:
But
if
they
come
to
her
by
forfayture
in
Treason
,
or
by
gifte
in
Parleament
,
so
that
her
grace
is
seised
of
them
in
Iure
Coronae
:
then
her
eldest
sonne
onely
(
whiche
shall
be
King
after
her
)
shall
inioye
them
.
In
whiche
case
,
althoughe
those
landes
whiche
the
eldest
sonne
(
being
King
)
did
possesse
,
doe
come
to
his
eldest
sonne
after
him
(
being
King
also
)
and
so
from
one
to
another
,
by
sundry
discents
:
Yet
the
opinion
of
Syr
Anthonie
Browne
was
.
7.
Elizab.
that
if
at
any
time
after
,
the
same
landes
be
graunted
to
a
common
person
,
they
shall
reuolte
to
their
former
nature
of
Gauelkynde
,
and
be
partible
amongst
his
heyres
males
,
notwithstanding
,
that
they
haue
runne
a
contrarie
course
,
in
diuers
the
discentes
of
the
Kings
before
.
But
muche
lesse
maye
the
vnitie
of
possession
in
the
Lorde
,
frustrate
the
custome
of
Gauelkynde
discent
,
as
it
may
appeare
14.
H.
4.
in
the
long
Recordare
.
Only
therefore
these
two
cases
I
doubt
of
,
concerning
this
point
,
and
therevpon
iudge
them
méete
to
be
inquired
of
.
That
is
to
say
,
first
,
if
a
tenancie
in
Gauelkynd
eschete
to
the
Lord
,
by
reason
of
a
Ceasser
(
as
hereafter
it
shall
appeare
that
it
may
)
or
if
it
be
graunted
vnto
the
Lord
by
the
tenant
,
HeaHbeorg
,
in
Saxon
,
is
a
high
defence
:
and
the
customs
of
Normandie
that
cal
fie●e
or
fee
,
de
Haubert
whiche
oweth
to
defend
the
land
by
full
armes
,
that
is
,
by
horse
,
haubert
,
target
,
sword
,
or
helme
:
and
it
consisteth
of
.
300.
acres
of
land
which
is
the
same
(
as
I
suppose
)
that
we
called
a
whole
Knights
fee
without
any
reseruation
,
which
Lord
holdeth
ouer
by
fee
of
Haubert
,
or
by
Serieancie
(
both
which
I
take
to
be
Knights
seruice
)
whether
now
this
tenancy
be
partible
amongst
the
heires
males
of
the
Lord
,
or
no.
For
the
auncient
treatise
of
the
Kentishe
Customes
so
determineth
,
but
I
wote
not
whether
experience
so
alloweth
.
The
other
dout
is
this
,
if
it
be
so
that
any
whole
towne
,
or
village
in
Kent
,
hath
not
at
any
time
(
that
can
be
shewed
)
bene
acquainted
with
the
exercise
of
Gauelkynde
discent
,
whether
yet
the
custome
of
Gauelkinde
shal
haue
place
there
or
no.
Towarde
the
resolution
of
which
later
ambiguitie
,
it
shal
tende
somwhat
to
shew
,
how
farre
this
custome
extendeth
it self
within
this
our
countrey
.
[
](A72509-e135430-b)*
*
The
custome
of
Gauelkind
,
is
vniuersall
in
Kent
.
It
is
commonly
taken
therefore
,
that
the
custome
of
Gauelkind
is
generall
,
and
spreadeth
it selfe
throughout
the
whole
Shyre
,
into
all
landes
subiect
by
auncient
tenure
vnto
the
same
,
such
places
only
excepted
,
where
it
is
altered
by
acte
of
Parleament
.
And
therfore
.
5.
E.
4.
18.
and.
14.
H.
4.
8.
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
custome
of
Gauelkind
is
(
as
it
were
)
a
common
law
in
Kent
.
And
the
booke
.
22.
E.
4.
19.
affirmeth
,
that
in
demaunding
Gauelkind
lande
,
a
man
shall
not
néede
to
prescribe
in
certeine
,
and
to
shew
,
That
the
Towne
,
Borowe
,
or
Citie
,
where
the
landes
be
,
is
an
auncient
towne
,
borowe
,
or
citie
,
and
that
the
custome
hath
bene
there
(
time
out
of
mynd
)
that
the
lands
within
the
same
towne
,
borow
,
or
citie
,
shuld
descend
to
al
the
heires
males
.
&c.
But
that
is
sufficient
inoughe
,
to
shewe
the
custome
at
large
,
and
to
say
,
That
the
land
lyeth
in
Kent
,
and
that
all
the
landes
there
be
of
the
nature
of
Gauelkynde
.
For
,
a
writte
of
partition
of
Landes
in
Gauelkinde
(
saithe
Maister
Litleton
)
shal
be
as
generall
,
as
if
the
landes
were
at
the
Common
lawe
,
although
the
declaration
ought
specially
to
conteine
mention
of
the
Custome
of
the
Countrie
.
This
vniuersalitie
therefore
considered
,
as
also
the
straite
bonde
(
whereby
the
custome
is
so
inseperably
knit
to
the
land
,
as
in
manner
nothing
but
an
acte
of
Parleament
can
clearely
disseuer
them
)
I
sée
not
,
how
any
Citie
,
Towne
,
or
Borowe
,
can
be
exempted
,
for
the
only
default
of
putting
the
Custome
in
vre
,
more
then
the
Eldest
Sonne
(
in
the
case
before
)
may
for
the
like
reason
prescribe
against
his
yonger
Brethren
.
But
here
,
before
I
conclude
this
part
,
I
thinke
good
first
to
make
Maister
Litletons
aunswere
to
suche
as
happely
wil
demaund
,
what
reason
this
custome
,
The
reason
of
Gauelkinde
Custome
.
of
Gauelkinde
discent
hathe
,
thus
to
diuide
land
amongst
al
the
Males
,
contrarie
to
the
manner
of
the
whole
Realme
besides
.
The
younger
sonnes
(
saith
he
)
be
as
good
gentlemen
,
as
the
Elder
,
&
they
(
being
alike
deare
to
theyr
common
auncestor
,
from
whom
they
claim
)
haue
so
much
the
more
néede
of
their
friendes
helpe
,
as
(
through
their
minoritie
)
they
be
lesse
able
then
the
elder
Brother
to
help
them selues
:
secondly
to
put
you
in
remembrance
also
of
the
statute
of
Praerogatina
Regis
,
Ca.
16.
Where
it
is
said
,
that
Faeminae
non
participabunt
cum
Masculis
,
The
Females
,
shall
not
diuide
with
the
Males
:
whiche
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
of
such
as
be
in
equall
degrée
of
kinred
,
as
Brother
and
Sisters
.
&c.
For
,
if
a
man
haue
issue
thrée
Sonnes
,
&
the
Eldest
haue
issue
a
daughter
,
&
dye
in
the
lyfe
of
his
Father
,
and
the
Father
dyeth
:
In
this
case
(
it
is
holden
)
that
the
daughter
shall
ioyne
with
the
two
other
Brethren
her
Vncles
,
for
that
she
is
not
in
equall
degrée
with
them
,
as
her
Father
was
,
whose
heire
she
neuerthelesse
must
be
of
necessitie
.
What
thinges
shal
ensue
the
nature
of
the
land
.
And
nowe
,
thus
muche
being
spoken
,
touching
the
name
,
tenure
,
nature
,
generalitie
,
necessitie
,
reason
,
and
order
of
Gauelkinde
,
it
is
woorthie
the
labour
,
to
shew
of
what
qualitie
the
Rents
,
Remainders
,
Conditions
,
Vouchers
,
Actions
,
and
such
other
things
(
of
the
which
some
be
issuing
out
of
these
landes
,
some
be
annexed
vnto
them
,
and
some
be
raised
by
reason
of
them
)
shal
be
.
In
whiche
behalfe
,
it
may
generally
be
said
,
that
some
of
them
shal
ensue
the
nature
of
the
Land
,
and
some
shal
kéepe
the
same
course
that
common
Lawe
hathe
appointed
.
But
in
particular
,
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
if
a
Rent
Rent
.
be
graunted
in
Fée
out
of
Gauelkinde
land
,
it
shal
descend
to
all
the
Males
,
as
the
land
it self
shall
do
.
And
,
Ald.
and
Chart.
in
7.
E.
3.
were
of
opinion
,
that
albeit
a
tenancie
be
of
Gauelkinde
nature
,
yet
the
rent
seruice
,
by
whiche
that
tenancie
is
holden
,
might
well
be
descendable
at
the
common
Lawe
.
The
like
shal
be
of
a
Remainder
Remainder
of
Gauelkinde
land
:
for
if
it
be
tayled
to
the
Heires
Males
,
they
altogether
shall
inherite
it
,
as
Fitzherb
.
&
Norwiche
two
Iustices
,
thought
.
26.
H.
8.
8.
But
that
is
to
be
vnderstoode
of
a
discent
only
:
for
if
landes
of
Gauelkind
nature
be
leassed
for
life
,
the
Remainder
to
the
righte
Heires
of
I.
at
Stile
.
Which
hath
issue
foure
Sonnes
&
dieth
,
&
after
the
Leassée
for
life
dieth
nowe
the
Eldest
Sonne
onely
of
.
I.
at
Stile
shall
haue
this
land
,
for
he
is
right
Heire
,
and
that
is
a
good
name
of
purchase
.
37.
H.
8.
Done.
42.
en
Maister
Brook
:
But
if
the
lands
had
béen
giuen
to
I.
at
Stile
for
life
,
the
remainder
to
his
next
Heire
Male
,
this
had
béen
an
estate
taile
in
I.
S.
himselfe
,
and
then
the
Land
(
as
I
take
it
)
should
haue
discended
to
all
his
Sonnes
,
in
so
muche
as
in
that
case
the
wordes
(
next
Heire
Male
)
be
not
a
name
of
purchase
.
Howbeit
,
it
was
greatly
doubted
3.
&
4.
Phil.
&
Mariae
(
as
Iustice
Dalison
reporteth
)
if
a
remainder
be
deuised
by
Testament
(
Proximo
haeredi
masculo
)
whether
in
that
case
the
Eldest
Brother
only
shall
haue
it
,
in
so
muche
as
(
in
the
vnderstanding
of
the
Lawe
,
whiche
is
a
Iudge
ouer
all
Customes
)
he
is
the
next
Heire
Male
:
and
therefore
inquire
of
it
.
As
touching
Vouchers
,
it
appeareth
.
11.
E.
3.
Voucher
.
that
all
the
Heires
in
Gauelkind
shal
be
vouched
for
the
warrantie
of
their
auncestour
,
and
not
the
eldest
only
.
But
the
opinion
of
Maister
Litleton
,
and
of
the
Iustices
.
22.
E.
4.
is
clearely
:
that
the
Eldest
Sonne
only
shal
be
rebutted
,
or
barred
,
by
the
warrantie
of
the
auncestour
.
To
be
short
,
Condition
.
the
Eldest
Sonne
only
shall
entrée
for
the
breach
of
a
condition
:
but
the
rest
of
the
Brethren
shal
be
ioyned
with
him
in
suing
a
writte
of
Attaint
,
Attaint
,
and
Error
.
to
refourme
a
false
verdit
,
or
errour
to
reuerse
an
erronious
iudgement
:
And
they
all
shal
be
charged
for
the
debte
of
their
auncestour
,
if
so
be
that
they
all
haue
Assetz
in
their
handes
:
But
if
the
eldest
only
haue
Assetz
remaining
,
and
the
residue
haue
aliened
their
partes
,
then
he
only
shal
be
charged
after
the
minde
of
the
Book
.
11.
E.
3.
Det.
7.
And
this
also
for
this
part
,
at
this
time
shal
suffise
.
Now
a
word
or
twain
,
touching
the
trial
of
right
in
this
Gauelkind
land
,
&
then
forward
to
the
rest
of
my
purpose
.
There
be
at
the
common
law
,
two
sorts
of
trial
in
a
writ
of
Right
,
by
Battaile
,
and
by
the
Graund
Assise
:
No
battail
nor
graund
Assise
in
gauelkinde
of
the
which
two
,
this
Custome
excludeth
the
one
,
&
altereth
the
other
.
For
,
Battail
it
admitteth
not
at
al
,
&
the
Graund
assise
it
receaueth
,
not
by
the
election
of
4.
Knights
,
but
of
4.
Tenants
in
Gauelkind
,
as
it
may
be
read
in
the
auncient
treatise
of
the
Customes
of
this
Countrie
.
But
when
I
speake
of
the
treatise
of
the
Customes
(
you
must
know
)
I
mean
not
the
which
was
lately
imprinted
,
but
an
other
with
much
more
faith
&
diligence
long
since
exemplified
:
a
Copie
wherof
you
shal
finde
,
at
the
end
of
this
Booke
.
For
,
not
only
in
this
part
,
the
wordes
(
Ne
soient
prises
per
battail
)
be
cleane
omitted
in
the
imprinted
Booke
,
but
in
sundrie
other
places
also
the
wordes
be
mangled
,
the
sentences
be
curtailed
,
and
the
meaning
is
obscured
,
as
by
conferrence
of
the
variations
,
it
may
to
any
skilfull
reader
moste
easily
appeare
.
But
all
that
,
I
will
referre
to
the
sight
and
iudgement
of
suche
,
as
will
searche
and
examine
it
,
and
(
retourning
to
my
purpose
)
shewe
you
,
what
belongeth
to
the
Lorde
of
this
Gauelkinde
land
,
by
reason
of
this
Custome
.
And
,
for
bicause
the
Prince
is
chiefe
Lorde
of
all
the
Realme
,
(
as
of
whome
all
landes
within
the
same
be
either
mediatly
or
immediatly
holden
)
let
vs
first
sée
what
right
(
by
reason
of
this
custome
)
belongeth
vnto
him
.
Forfaiture
in
Felonie
.
If
Tenant
in
Fée
simple
,
of
Landes
in
Gauelkinde
,
commit
fellonie
,
and
suffer
the
iudgement
of
death
therfore
,
the
Prince
shall
haue
all
his
Chattels
for
a
forfaiture
:
But
as
touching
the
Land
,
he
shall
neither
haue
the
Eschete
of
it
,
though
it
be
immediatly
holden
of
him self
,
nor
the
Day
,
Yeare
,
and
Wast
,
if
it
be
holden
of
any
other
.
For
in
that
case
,
the
Heire
,
notwithstanding
the
offence
of
his
auncestour
,
shall
enter
immediatly
,
&
enioye
the
landes
,
after
the
same
Customes
and
seruices
,
by
whiche
they
were
before
holden
:
in
assurance
whereof
,
it
is
commonly
saide
,
The
Father
to
the
Boughe
,
The
Sonne
to
the
Ploughe
.
But
this
rule
holdeth
in
case
of
Felonie
,
and
of
murder
only
,
and
in
case
not
of
treason
at
all
:
And
it
holdeth
also
in
case
where
the
offendour
is
iustified
by
order
of
Law
,
and
not
where
he
withdraweth
himselfe
after
the
faulte
committed
,
and
will
not
abide
his
lawfull
triall
.
For
if
suche
a
one
absent
himselfe
(
after
proclamation
made
for
him
in
the
Countie
)
and
be
outlawed
:
or
otherwise
,
if
he
take
Sanctuarie
,
and
doe
abiure
the
Realme
,
then
shall
his
Heire
reape
no
benefite
by
this
Custome
,
but
the
Prince
or
the
Lorde
,
shall
take
their
forfaiture
in
suche
degrée
,
as
if
the
Landes
were
at
the
common
lawe
.
Whiche
thing
is
apparant
,
both
by
the
Booke
.
8.
E.
2.
abridged
by
Maister
Fitzherbert
,
in
his
title
of
prescription
.
50.
And
by
22.
E.
3.
fol.
Where
it
is
saide
,
that
this
Custome
shall
not
be
construed
by
equitie
:
but
,
by
a
straight
and
literal
interpretation
.
And
also
by
the
plaine
rehersal
of
the
saide
treatise
of
the
Customes
it selfe
.
And
in
this
behalfe
also
,
some
haue
doubted
,
whether
the
Brother
or
Vncle
shall
haue
the
aduantage
of
this
Custome
,
bicause
the
wordes
thereof
extend
to
the
Sonne
only
:
but
let
vs
procéede
.
There
belongeth
moreouer
,
due
by
the
Tenant
,
to
each
common
person
,
being
his
Lord
of
Land
in
Gauelkind
,
Suite
to
his
Court
,
the
oathe
of
fidelitie
,
and
the
true
doing
and
payment
,
of
all
accustomed
Rents
,
Dueties
,
and
Seruices
.
Also
if
the
Tenant
dye
,
leauing
his
Heire
,
within
the
age
of
fiftéene
yeares
:
the
Lorde
hathe
authoritie
to
committe
the
nouriture
of
the
body
,
and
the
custodie
of
the
goods
,
and
landes
of
the
infant
,
to
the
next
of
the
kinred
,
to
whome
the
inheritance
cannot
descend
.
But
,
as
neither
the
Lorde
ought
to
take
any
thing
for
the
custody
,
neither
to
tender
to
the
Heire
any
marriage
at
all
:
So
must
he
take
good
héede
,
that
he
credit
not
the
custodie
to
any
person
,
that
shall
not
be
able
to
answere
therefore
.
For
if
the
Heire
,
at
his
full
age
of
fifteene
yeares
,
shall
come
to
the
Lordes
Court
,
and
demaunde
his
inheritance
,
although
the
Lord
may
distreine
the
Gardien
to
yeelde
his
accompt
(
as
it
appeareth
.
18.
E.
2.
Auowrie
.
220.
Yet
in
defaulte
of
his
abilitie
,
the
Lord
himselfe
,
and
his
Heires
,
remaine
charged
to
the
Heire
for
the
the
same
.
Furthermore
,
if
the
Tenant
shall
withdrawe
from
the
Lord
his
due
rents
,
and
seruices
,
the
custome
of
this
Countrie
giueth
to
the
Lorde
,
a
speciall
,
and
solemne
kinde
of
Cessauit
,
and
that
after
this
manner
.
Cessauit
,
in
Gauelkind
.
The
Lord
,
after
suche
a
Cessing
,
ought
by
award
of
his
thrée
wéekes
Courte
,
to
séeke
(
from
Courte
to
Court
,
vntill
the
fourth
Court
)
in
the
presence
of
good
witnesse
,
whether
any
distresse
may
be
found
vpon
the
Tenement
,
or
No
:
And
if
he
can
finde
none
,
then
at
the
fourth
Courte
it
shal
be
awarded
,
that
he
shall
take
the
Tenement
into
his
handes
,
as
a
distresse
,
or
pledge
,
for
the
Rent
and
seruices
,
withdrawne
,
and
that
he
shall
deteine
it
one
yeare
and
a
day
,
without
manuring
it
:
within
whiche
time
,
if
the
tenant
come
,
and
make
agréement
with
the
Lord
for
his
arrerage
,
he
shall
enter
into
his
tenement
againe
:
but
if
he
come
not
within
that
space
,
then
at
the
next
Countie
Courte
the
Lord
ought
openly
to
declare
all
that
his
former
procéeding
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
be
notorious
:
which
being
done
,
at
his
owne
Courte
,
next
following
the
saide
Countie
,
it
shal
be
finally
awarded
,
that
he
may
enter
into
that
Tenement
,
and
manure
it
as
his
proper
demeane
.
And
that
the
forfaiture
,
due
to
the
Lord
for
this
ceasser
of
his
Tenant
,
was
fiue
pounds
(
at
the
least
)
besides
the
arrerages
:
it
doeth
well
appeare
by
the
olde
Kentishe
by
word
,
recited
in
the
often
remembred
treatise
of
these
Customes
.
Neg
he
syth
seald
and
Neg
he
syth
geld
.
And
fiue
pound
for
the
were
,
er
he
become
healder
That
is
to
say
,
Hathe
he
not
since
any
thing
giuen
?
nor
hathe
he
not
sence
any
thing
payd
?
Then
let
him
pay
fiue
pound
for
his
were
,
before
he
become
tenant
,
or
holder
againe
:
But
some
copies
haue
the
first
verse
thus
.
Nigond
sithe
seld
,
and
nigon
sithe
gelde
:
That
is
,
Let
him
nine
times
pay
,
and
nine
times
repay
.
And
here
(
by
the
way
)
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
this
word
(
were
)
in
olde
time
signified
,
the
value
,
or
price
of
a
mans
lyfe
,
estimation
,
or
countenance
:
For
,
before
the
Conquest
,
each
man
in
the
Realme
was
valued
at
a
certain
summe
of
money
,
hauing
regarde
to
his
degrée
,
condition
,
and
woorthinesse
,
as
is
more
at
large
shewed
in
the
Table
to
the
translation
of
the
Saxon
lawes
,
wherevnto
for
this
purpose
I
will
send
you
.
This
custome
of
Cessauit
,
is
set
foorth
in
the
treatise
of
Customes
,
and
hathe
béene
allowed
of
(
as
Maister
Frowike
.
21.
H.
7.
15.
reported
)
in
time
passed
,
but
whether
it
be
also
at
this
day
put
in
vre
,
I
cannot
certainely
affirme
.
But
nowe
,
as
these
aduantages
arise
to
the
Lorde
from
his
Tenant
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
the
Lord
also
ought
to
suffer
his
Tenant
to
enioy
the
benefite
of
such
customes
as
make
for
his
auaile
.
And
therefore
,
first
he
ought
to
let
him
alien
his
land
at
his
owne
pleasure
,
without
suing
to
him
for
licence
:
He
ought
also
to
be
contented
with
one
suite
to
his
Court
for
one
tenement
althoughe
the
same
happen
to
be
diuided
amongst
many
:
of
verie
right
also
he
ought
to
admit
an
Essoine
,
if
any
be
cast
for
the
Tenant
,
whether
it
be
in
a
cause
of
Plainte
,
or
for
common
suite
to
his
Courte
:
And
lastlie
he
may
not
exacte
of
him
any
manner
of
othe
,
other
then
that
of
Fidelitie
,
whiche
groweth
due
by
reason
of
his
Tenure
.
Tenant
by
the
Courtesie
.
And
thus
leauing
the
Lorde
and
his
Tenant
,
let
vs
come
to
the
husband
and
the
wife
,
and
first
shew
what
courtesie
the
husband
shal
finde
by
order
of
this
custome
after
the
death
of
his
wife
that
was
seised
of
landes
of
Gauelkind
tenure
:
and
then
what
benefite
the
wife
may
haue
after
the
decease
of
her
Husband
dying
seased
of
Landes
of
the
same
kinde
and
nature
.
The
Husband
(
saith
our
treatise
of
Gauelkind
Custome
)
shall
haue
the
one
halfe
of
suche
Gauelkind
land
,
wherein
his
wife
had
estate
of
inheritance
,
whether
he
had
issue
by
her
or
no
:
And
shall
holde
the
same
during
so
long
time
,
as
he
wil
kéepe
him selfe
widower
,
and
vnmarried
.
For
if
he
marrie
,
he
looseth
all
.
Neither
may
he
committe
any
waste
,
more
then
Tenant
by
the
courtesie
at
the
common
lawe
,
may
.
So
that
one
way
(
namely
,
in
that
he
shall
haue
his
wiues
land
for
lyfe
thoughe
he
neuer
had
issue
by
her
)
this
our
Custome
is
more
courteous
then
the
common
lawe
:
but
an
other
way
,
(
I
meane
in
that
he
shall
haue
but
the
one
halfe
,
and
that
with
a
prohibition
of
second
marriage
)
it
is
losse
beneficiall
.
Howsoeuer
it
be
,
it
holdeth
place
,
and
is
put
in
practise
at
this
day
.
Tenant
in
D●wer
,
The
difference
betweene
common
Lawe
,
and
Custome
therin
.
The
wyfe
likewyse
,
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
shall
haue
for
her
lyfe
,
the
one
moitie
of
all
such
landes
of
Gauelkind
tenure
,
whereof
her
Husband
was
seised
of
any
estate
of
inheritance
during
the
couerture
betwéene
them
.
Of
whiche
Custome
also
,
though
it
excéede
common
measure
,
the
common
lawe
of
the
Realm
(
bearing
alwaies
speciall
fauour
to
Dower
)
hath
euermore
euen
hitherto
shewed
good
allowance
:
Neuerthelesse
,
as
tenant
by
the
courtesie
after
this
Custome
,
had
his
conditions
annexed
:
so
tenant
in
Dower
,
by
the
same
Custome
,
wanteth
not
some
conditions
following
her
estate
.
One
,
that
she
may
not
marrie
at
all
:
&
an
other
,
that
she
must
take
diligent
héede
,
that
she
be
not
found
with
Childe
,
begotten
in
fornication
.
For
in
either
case
she
must
loose
her
Dower
:
But
yet
so
,
that
lawful
matrimonie
is
by
a
meane
(
contrarie
to
the
Apostolique
permission
)
vtterly
forbidden
,
And
the
sinne
of
secret
Lecherie
(
according
to
the
Popishe
Paradoxe
,
Si
non
caste
tamen
caute
)
is
in
a
sorte
borne
and
abidden
,
Seing
that
by
this
custome
,
she
forfeiteth
not
in
this
later
case
,
vnlesse
the
childe
be
borne
,
and
heard
to
crye
,
and
that
of
the
countrey
people
,
assembled
by
hue
and
crye
:
For
then
(
sayth
the
custome
)
Se
that
his
wende
,
Se
his
lende
:
But
corruptly
,
for
in
true
Saxon
letters
it
standeth
thus
Se
þat
Hire
ƿende
.
Se
Hire
lende
.
That
is
to
say
,
He
that
dothe
turne
,
or
wende
her
:
Let
him
also
giue
vnto
her
,
or
lende
her
.
And
thus
the
custome
,
making
like
estimation
of
both
the
cases
,
depriueth
her
of
her
liuing
,
as
well
for
honest
marriage
,
as
for
filthy
fornication
.
In
whiche
behalfe
,
as
I
must
néedes
confesse
,
that
the
later
condition
hath
reason
,
bycause
it
tendeth
(
though
not
fully
)
to
the
correction
of
sinne
and
wickednesse
:
So
yet
dare
I
affirme
,
that
the
former
is
not
onely
not
reasonable
,
but
meerely
leud
and
irreligious
also
.
For
,
although
the
Ethnickes
did
so
much
magnifie
wydowhood
,
that
(
as
Valerius
reciteth
)
Faeminas
,
quae
vno
matrimonio
contentae
erant
,
corona
pudicitiae
honorabant
,
and
although
that
the
common
law
also
(
being
directed
by
the
Popishe
Clergie
,
whiche
therin
followed
the
errour
of
Ierome
)
dothe
in
another
case
,
by
the
name
of
Bigamie
,
dislike
of
a
womans
seconde
marriage
:
Yet
Sainct
Paule
sayth
plainely
,
Mulier
,
si
dormierit
maritus
eius
,
libera
est
,
vt
cui
vult
nubat
,
modò
in
Domino
.
But
yet
for
all
this
,
séeing
that
our
treatise
of
vsages
reciteth
it
,
séeing
also
that
common
experience
of
the
countrey
approueth
it
,
and
that
the
common
lawe
of
the
Realme
(
as
it
may
be
read
,
Praerogatiua
Regis
Cap.
16.
&
2.
H.
3.
in
Praescription
.
59.
)
admitteth
it
:
let
vs
also
for
this
place
and
purpose
,
be
contented
to
number
it
amongst
our
customes
,
and
so
procéed
with
the
residue
.
It
appeareth
,
by
that
whiche
is
already
sayde
,
that
the
common
lawe
,
and
this
custome
,
differ
in
two
things
concerning
Dower
:
One
,
in
that
the
common
lawe
giueth
but
a
thirde
parte
,
whereas
the
custome
vouchsafeth
the
halfe
:
Another
,
in
that
this
custome
giueth
conditionally
,
whereas
the
gifte
of
the
common
lawe
,
is
frée
and
absolute
.
Nowe
therefore
,
there
remaine
to
be
shewed
,
certeine
other
pointes
,
wherein
they
varie
also
.
As
,
if
the
husband
commit
Felonie
:
at
the
common
law
,
his
wife
hath
lost
her
title
of
Dower
,
but
by
the
custome
of
this
countrey
,
she
shall
not
loose
her
Dower
for
the
faulte
of
her
husbande
,
but
only
in
suche
case
,
where
the
heire
shall
loose
his
inheritance
,
for
the
offence
of
his
father
.
Which
thing
is
manifest
,
both
by
the
treatise
of
our
Kentishe
customes
,
and
by
the
opinion
of
the
Court
8.
H.
3.
Praescription
.
60.
At
the
common
lawe
also
,
the
wife
shall
be
endowed
of
a
possession
in
lawe
,
but
(
as
me
thinketh
)
she
shall
haue
no
Dower
by
this
custome
,
but
onely
of
suche
landes
,
whereof
her
husband
was
actually
and
really
seised
.
For
the
wordes
be
(
Des
tenements
,
dount
son
Baron
morust
seiset
,
et
vestu
,
)
which
word
(
vestu
)
being
cleane
omitted
in
the
imprinted
booke
,
inforceth
a
possession
in
déede
,
and
not
in
lawe
only
.
And
therefore
,
if
landes
in
Gauelkinde
descend
to
a
married
man
,
whiche
dyeth
before
he
make
his
entrie
into
the
same
,
inquire
whether
it
be
the
manner
to
endowe
his
wife
therof
,
or
no
:
for
vse
is
the
only
Oracle
that
in
this
case
I
can
sende
you
vnto
.
Againe
,
at
the
common
law
,
a
woman
shal
be
endowed
of
a
faire
,
or
of
any
such
other
profit
.
But
,
(
for
as
muche
as
the
wordes
of
this
customarie
Dower
,
be
(
terres
&
tenements
)
and
for
that
all
customes
shall
finde
a
literall
and
streight
interpretation
)
the
opinion
of
Maister
Parkins
is
,
that
no
Dower
lyeth
of
a
faire
,
by
this
custome
.
Furthermore
,
if
the
wife
recouer
her
Dower
at
the
common
law
,
she
ought
of
necessitie
to
be
endowed
by
metes
and
boundes
:
But
in
Dower
after
this
custome
(
sayth
the
same
authour
)
she
may
very
well
be
endowed
of
a
moitie
,
to
be
holden
in
common
with
the
heire
,
that
inioyeth
the
other
half
.
Lastly
,
this
custome
,
besides
Dower
of
the
one
halfe
of
the
husbandes
lande
,
Dower
of
chattels
.
prouideth
Dower
of
the
moitie
of
suche
goods
also
,
as
he
dyed
possessed
of
,
if
he
had
no
children
,
and
of
the
thirde
part
,
though
he
leaue
issue
:
wheras
the
common
lawe
(
at
the
least
in
common
practise
at
this
day
)
hath
no
consideration
of
any
suche
endowment
.
These
then
be
the
differences
,
betwéene
the
common
lawe
of
the
Realme
,
and
the
particular
custome
of
this
countrey
concerning
Dower
:
the
comparison
whereof
,
and
whether
sort
of
Dower
is
more
beneficiall
,
I
will
not
now
attempt
,
and
much
lesse
take
vpon
me
,
to
determine
,
least
I
my selfe
might
séeme
rashly
to
preiudicate
in
another
thing
,
wherin
I
most
gladly
desire
to
be
iudged
by
other
men
:
namely
,
whether
a
woman
,
intituled
to
Dower
in
Gauelkind
,
may
waine
her
Dower
of
the
moitie
after
this
custome
,
and
bring
her
action
to
be
endowed
of
the
thirde
at
the
common
lawe
,
and
so
exempt
her selfe
from
all
danger
of
these
customarie
conditions
,
or
no
?
The
Resolution
of
whiche
doubte
,
will
depend
chiefly
vpon
comparison
,
whether
it
be
more
aduauntage
to
her
,
to
haue
the
thirde
at
the
common
lawe
absolutely
,
or
the
moitie
by
the
custome
conditionally
.
For
if
the
Dower
at
the
common
law
be
better
for
her
,
then
it
séemeth
reasonable
that
she
should
stande
to
the
worse
,
whiche
is
the
custome
:
euen
as
tenant
by
the
curtesie
,
must
take
the
moitie
that
the
custome
giueth
,
and
not
aske
the
whole
,
as
Common
lawe
appointeth
.
And
yet
thereto
it
may
be
replyed
,
that
the
cases
be
not
like
:
for
so
muche
as
that
of
Dower
is
much
more
to
be
fauoured
.
I
my selfe
once
heard
two
reuerend
Iudges
of
opinion
,
that
the
woman
was
at
libertie
,
to
aske
her
Dower
of
the
Thirde
,
or
of
the
Moitie
:
But
bycause
it
was
vttered
by
them
in
a
passage
of
soudaine
speache
,
and
not
spoken
vpon
studied
argument
,
I
will
not
vse
the
authoritie
of
their
names
,
to
get
the
matter
credite
with
all
,
but
leaue
it
at
large
,
to
be
better
inquired
of
.
Partition
of
chattels
.
After
the
husbande
and
the
wife
,
there
followeth
next
in
order
of
our
diuision
,
the
childe
and
his
Gardein
,
whom
also
(
since
they
be
Relatiues
,
as
the
other
be
,
and
that
their
interests
carrie
a
mutuall
,
and
Reciproquè
eye
,
eche
hauing
respect
to
other
)
we
will
likewise
couple
together
in
one
treatise
.
And
bycause
the
custome
was
wont
to
commit
the
custodie
,
not
of
the
landes
only
(
as
the
common
lawe
doth
)
but
of
the
goods
and
chattels
also
,
we
will
first
shewe
,
what
portion
of
goods
did
growe
to
the
childe
,
by
the
death
of
his
parent
.
Partition
of
chattels
.
The
manner
of
this
countrey
somtime
was
(
as
it
appeareth
by
our
olde
treatise
)
that
after
the
funeralles
of
the
deade
man
perfourmed
,
and
his
debts
discharged
,
the
goods
should
be
diuided
into
thrée
equall
portions
,
if
he
lefte
any
lawfull
issue
behinde
him
:
of
whiche
three
,
one
parte
was
alotted
to
the
deade
,
for
performance
of
his
legacies
:
another
to
the
children
,
for
their
education
:
and
the
thirde
to
the
wife
for
her
sustentation
and
maintenance
:
But
if
he
had
no
children
left
on
liue
,
then
was
the
diuision
into
two
partes
onely
:
of
whiche
,
the
one
belonged
to
the
wife
for
her
endowment
,
and
the
other
to
her
departed
husbande
,
to
be
bestowed
by
his
executors
,
if
he
made
a
testament
,
or
by
the
discr●tion
of
the
ordinarie
,
if
he
died
intestate
.
The
selfe
same
order
is
at
this
day
obserued
in
the
Citie
of
London
,
London
.
and
the
same
in
effect
,
was
long
since
vsed
throughout
the
whole
Realme
.
For
it
is
euident
,
bothe
by
the
lawe
of
King
Canutus
before
remembred
,
by
Maister
Glanuille
in
his
booke
Ca.
18.
and
by
the
wordes
of
Magna
Carta
,
that
the
wyfe
and
Children
had
their
reasonable
partes
of
the
goods
by
the
common
lawe
of
the
Realme
,
howsoeuer
it
came
to
passe
at
the
length
,
that
it
was
admitted
for
law
but
in
such
Countries
only
,
where
it
was
continued
by
daily
vsage
(
as
it
is
holden
.
17.
E.
2.
and
in
many
other
bookes
)
&
that
al
the
writs
in
the
Register
De
rationabili
parte
bonorum
,
Haue
mention
of
the
speciall
Custome
of
the
Shyre
,
in
whiche
the
part
is
demaunded
.
But
as
in
déede
at
this
day
,
partition
of
Chattels
is
not
vsed
(
though
in
the
meane
time
it
hathe
not
lost
the
force
of
common
lawe
as
many
thinke
)
through
out
the
whole
Realme
:
so
is
it
(
so
far
as
I
can
learne
)
vanished
quite
out
of
all
vre
within
this
Countrie
also
.
And
therfore
,
séeing
the
Gardein
is
deliuered
of
this
charge
,
we
also
wil
leaue
to
speake
further
of
the
goods
,
and
come
to
the
partition
and
custodie
of
the
land
of
this
Infant
.
If
a
man
die
seised
of
landes
in
Gauelkinde
,
Partition
,
of
Gauelkinde
lands
of
any
estate
of
inheritance
,
al
his
Sonnes
shal
haue
equal
portion
:
&
if
he
haue
no
Sonnes
,
then
ought
it
equally
to
be
diuided
amongst
his
daughters
:
But
yet
so
,
that
the
eldest
Sonne
or
Daughter
,
hath
by
the
Custome
a
preeminence
of
election
,
and
the
youngest
Sonne
or
Daughter
,
a
preferment
in
the
partition
.
For
as
of
auncient
time
,
there
ought
to
be
graunted
to
the
eldest
,
the
firste
choice
after
the
diuision
:
so
to
the
parte
of
the
youngest
,
there
ought
to
be
allotted
in
the
diuision
,
that
peice
of
the
Mesuage
,
whiche
our
treatise
calleth
Astre
.
(
Astr●
)
what
it
meaneth
.
By
whiche
word
is
ment
,
(
as
I
coniecture
,
for
otherwise
I
haue
not
learned
)
either
the
Hall
,
or
chiefe
roome
of
the
house
,
either
els
the
well
for
water
,
or
the
Southe
side
of
the
building
.
For
(
Astre
)
being
sounded
without
(
s
)
may
come
of
the
Latine
woord
Atrium
,
whiche
signifieth
a
Hall
,
or
of
Haustrum
,
whiche
betokeneth
the
Bucket
of
a
well
,
or
of
Austrum
,
the
Southe
side
:
euery
of
whiche
haue
their
particular
commodities
aboue
the
rest
of
the
house
or
tenement
.
Or
otherwyse
(
if
that
shal
like
any
man
better
)
being
sounded
with
(
s
)
it
may
be
deduced
from
the
Frenche
word
(
Asistre
)
by
contraction
(
Astre
)
whiche
is
as
much
,
as
a
site
,
or
situation
,
and
with
the
Article
(
le
)
before
it
(
Lestre
)
a
Churcheyard
,
or
Court
about
a
house
.
But
whatsoeuer
the
woord
meane
,
I
will
not
longer
labour
in
it
,
seing
that
at
this
day
there
is
no
suche
regarde
made
in
the
partition
,
but
only
consideration
had
that
the
partes
them selues
be
equall
and
indifferent
.
Now
therfore
,
if
the
Childe
be
vnder
the
age
of
15.
yeres
,
the
next
Cousin
,
to
whom
the
inheritance
may
not
descend
,
shal
haue
the
education
,
&
order
of
his
body
,
&
landes
,
vntil
suche
time
as
he
shall
attaine
to
that
age
,
euen
as
the
Gardein
in
socage
at
the
common
law
shall
kéepe
his
vntill
the
warde
aspire
to
fouretéene
.
And
in
all
other
things
also
,
this
customarie
Gardein
is
to
be
charged
and
to
haue
allowance
,
in
suche
sorte
,
and
none
other
,
then
as
the
Gardein
in
socage
at
the
common
law
is
:
Saue
only
(
as
it
is
partly
remembred
already
)
that
he
is
bothe
chargeable
to
the
Heire
in
accompt
for
his
receipt
,
&
subiect
also
to
the
distresse
of
the
Lord
for
the
same
cause
:
Gardein
,
after
the
cus●ome
.
Yet
doe
I
not
heare
,
that
the
Lordes
take
vpon
them
(
at
this
day
)
to
committe
the
custodie
of
these
Infants
,
but
that
they
leaue
it
altogether
to
the
order
of
the
next
of
the
Kinne
,
the
rather
(
belike
)
for
that
they
them selues
(
if
they
intermedle
)
stande
chargeable
,
in
default
of
the
abilitie
of
suche
as
happely
they
might
credit
therewithall
.
So
that
vpon
the
whole
matter
,
the
addes
consisteth
only
in
this
,
that
Gardein
in
Socage
at
the
common
Lawe
shall
keepe
the
land
till
the
Infant
be
fourtéene
yeares
of
age
,
and
Gardein
by
this
custome
till
he
haue
attained
fully
fiftéene
:
whiche
diuersitie
,
ariseth
not
without
great
reason
:
For
whereas
the
Infant
in
Socage
at
the
common
law
,
Sale
is
at
15.
year●●
cannot
make
alienation
of
his
land
vntill
he
haue
reached
to
the
full
age
of
21.
yeares
(
although
he
be
long
before
that
,
frée
from
all
wardship
)
The
Infant
in
Socage
by
this
Custome
,
may
giue
and
sell
his
land
so
sone
as
he
is
crept
out
of
this
Custodie
.
And
therefore
it
was
expedient
(
at
the
leaste
)
to
adde
one
yeare
to
the
common
Lawe
,
before
he
should
be
of
power
to
depart
with
his
inheritance
,
whiche
otherwise
(
being
vnaduisedly
made
away
)
might
worke
his
owne
impouerishment
and
ouerthrowe
.
And
truly
it
séemeth
to
me
,
that
the
Custome
it selfe
hath
a
watchefull
eye
vpon
the
same
matter
,
in
so
much
as
it
licenceth
him
at
fiftéene
yeares
,
Not
to
giue
his
Land
(
for
that
he
might
doe
for
nothing
)
But
to
giue
and
sell
his
Land
,
whiche
it
meaneth
he
should
not
doe
without
sufficient
recompence
.
Suche
like
interpretation
,
the
common
Lawe
also
séemeth
to
make
of
this
custome
both
by
the
opinion
of
Vauasor
.
5.
H.
7.
who
said
the
it
was
adiudged
that
a
release
made
by
such
an
Infant
was
voide
:
by
the
sentence
of
the
Booke
.
21.
E.
4.
24.
where
it
was
said
,
that
an
infant
cannot
declare
his
will
vpon
such
a
Feoffment
:
and
by
the
iudgement
of
Hank
.
11.
H.
4.
who
also
helde
,
that
a
warrantie
,
or
graunt
of
a
reuersion
made
at
suche
age
,
was
to
no
purpose
at
all
,
althoughe
a
lease
with
release
might
happely
be
good
by
the
Custome
,
bicause
that
amounteth
to
a
Feoffment
.
And
,
in
my
simple
iudgement
,
it
is
not
fit
that
this
Custome
should
be
construed
by
equitie
,
for
as
muche
as
it
standeth
not
with
any
equitie
,
to
enable
an
infant
,
of
litle
discretion
,
and
lesse
experience
,
to
sell
his
land
,
and
not
to
prouide
withal
that
he
should
haue
,
Quid
pro
quo
,
and
some
reasonable
recompence
for
the
same
:
for
that
were
,
not
to
defend
the
Pupill
and
Fatherles
,
but
to
lay
him
wyde
open
to
euery
slye
deceipt
,
and
circumuention
.
In
whiche
respect
,
I
cannot
but
very
well
like
of
their
opinion
,
Sale
good
at
.
15.
yeares
who
holde
,
that
if
an
Infant
in
Gauelkinde
,
at
this
day
will
sell
at
xv
.
yeares
of
age
,
these
thrée
things
ought
of
necessitie
to
concurre
,
if
he
will
haue
the
sale
good
and
effectuall
.
The
firste
,
that
he
be
an
heire
,
and
not
a
Purchasour
,
of
the
land
that
he
departeth
withall
:
The
second
,
that
he
haue
recompence
for
it
:
and
the
third
,
that
he
do
it
with
liuerie
of
seison
by
his
owne
hand
,
and
not
by
warrant
of
Attourney
,
nor
by
any
other
manner
of
assurance
.
And
these
men
for
proofe
of
the
first
and
second
point
of
their
assertion
,
doe
builde
vpon
the
wordes
of
our
written
Custome
,
where
it
is
saide
Del
heure
que
ceux
heirs
de
Gauelkinde
,
soient
,
ou
ount
passe
lage
de
.
15.
ans
,
list
a
eux
,
lour
terres
&
tenementes
,
Doner
&
Vender
)
in
whiche
,
the
wordes
(
Ceux
Heires
)
doe
restraine
the
Infant
that
commeth
in
by
Purchase
:
And
(
Doner
&
Vender
)
in
the
copulatiue
,
(
for
so
they
lye
in
déede
,
though
the
imprinted
booke
haue
them
disiunctiuely
)
doe
of
necessitie
implye
a
recompence
,
for
as
muche
as
,
Vendere
,
cannot
be
Sine
precio
.
And
for
maintenance
of
the
third
matter
,
they
haue
on
their
part
,
besides
the
common
vsage
of
their
owne
Countrie
,
the
common
lawe
of
the
whole
Realme
also
:
which
expoundeth
the
word
(
Doner
)
to
meane
a
Feoffment
(
as
I
haue
before
shewed
)
and
whiche
not
onely
disaloweth
of
any
gifte
made
by
an
infant
,
but
also
punisheth
the
taker
in
trespas
,
vnlesse
he
haue
it
by
liuerie
from
the
infantes
owne
handes
.
Thus
haue
I
runne
ouer
suche
customes
,
as
by
meane
of
this
Gauelkinde
tenure
doe
apperteine
,
eyther
to
the
Lorde
or
the
Tenant
,
the
husbande
or
the
wife
,
the
childe
or
the
Gardein
:
To
these
I
will
adde
(
as
I
promised
)
confusedly
,
a
fewe
other
things
,
of
the
whiche
,
some
belong
generally
to
the
Kentishe
man
throughout
the
whole
Shyre
:
Some
to
the
inhabitants
of
some
particular
quarter
of
the
countrie
:
and
some
to
the
tenants
in
Gauelkinde
onely
,
and
to
none
other
.
It
appeareth
,
No
villains
in
Kent
.
by
claime
made
in
our
auncient
treatise
,
that
the
bodyes
of
all
Kentishe
persons
be
of
frée
condition
,
whiche
also
is
confessed
to
be
true
.30
.
E.
1.
in
the
title
of
Villenage
.
46.
in
Fitzherbert
:
Where
it
is
holden
sufficient
for
a
man
to
auoide
the
obiection
of
bondage
,
to
say
,
that
his
father
was
borne
in
the
Shyre
of
Kent
:
But
whether
it
will
serue
in
that
case
to
saye
,
that
him selfe
was
borne
in
Kent
,
I
haue
knowne
it
(
for
good
reason
)
doubted
.
It
séemeth
by
the
same
treatise
,
Apparance
.
that
suche
persons
as
helde
none
other
lande
then
of
Gauelkinde
nature
,
be
not
bounde
to
appeare
(
vpon
Sommons
)
before
the
Iustices
in
Eire
,
otherwise
then
by
their
Borsholder
,
and
foure
others
of
the
Borowe
,
a
fewe
places
only
excepted
.
The
like
to
this
Priuilege
is
inioyed
at
this
day
in
the
Sherifes
Lathe
,
where
many
whole
Borowes
be
excused
by
the
onely
apparance
of
a
Borsholder
,
and
two
,
foure
,
or
sixe
other
of
the
inhabitants
.
Furthermore
,
C●men
.
I
haue
read
in
a
case
of
a
written
report
at
large
of
.16
.
E.
2.
whiche
also
is
partly
abridged
by
Fitzherbert
,
in
his
title
of
Praescription
,
that
it
was
tried
by
verdite
,
that
no
man
ought
to
haue
commen
in
landes
of
Gauelkinde
,
Howbeit
,
the
contrarie
is
well
knowne
at
this
day
,
and
that
in
many
places
.
Chase
and
driue
out
.
The
same
booke
sayeth
,
that
the
vsage
in
Gauelkind
is
,
that
a
man
maye
lawfully
inchase
,
or
driue
out
into
the
highe
way
to
their
aduenture
,
the
beastes
of
any
other
person
,
that
he
shal
finde
doing
damage
in
his
land
,
and
that
he
is
not
compellable
to
impounde
them
,
which
custome
séemeth
to
me
directly
against
the
rule
of
the
common
lawe
,
But
yet
it
is
practised
till
this
present
daye
.
Attaint
.
The
Parleament
15.
H.
6.
3.
minding
to
amplifie
the
Priuileges
of
Gauelkinde
,
graunted
to
the
tenants
of
that
lande
,
exemption
in
Attaints
,
in
suche
sort
as
the
inhabitants
of
auncient
demeane
,
and
of
the
Fiue
Ports
before
had
:
But
within
thrée
yeares
after
,
vpon
the
complaint
of
some
of
the
Gentz
of
the
Countrie
(
whiche
infourmed
the
Parleament
house
that
there
was
not
in
the
whole
Shyre
aboue
the
number
of
30
,
or
40.
persons
,
that
helde
to
the
value
of
20.
li.
land
,
out
of
Gauelkinde
,
who
in
default
of
others
,
and
by
reason
of
that
exemption
,
were
continually
molested
by
returnes
in
Attaintes
)
that
Acte
was
vtterly
repealed
.
The
Satute
.14
.
H.
8.
Cap.
6.
giueth
libertie
to
euery
man
,
Chaunging
of
wayes
.
hauing
high
way
(
through
his
Land
in
the
Weald
)
that
is
worne
déepe
,
and
incommodious
for
passage
,
to
lay
out
an
other
way
,
in
some
suche
other
place
of
his
land
,
as
shal
be
thought
méete
by
the
viewe
of
two
Iustices
of
the
Peace
,
and
twelue
other
men
of
wisedome
and
discretion
.
Finally
,
the
generall
Lawe
,
made
35.
H.
8.
17.
For
the
preseruation
of
Copies
woodes
,
thorough
out
the
Realme
,
Goppies
.
maketh
plaine
exception
of
all
woodes
within
this
Weald
,
vnlesse
it
be
of
suche
as
be
common
.
Thus
muche
,
concerning
the
customes
of
this
oure
Countrie
,
I
thought
good
to
discourse
,
not
so
cunningly
(
I
confesse
)
as
the
matter
required
,
nor
so
amplie
as
the
argument
would
beare
(
for
so
to
doe
,
it
asketh
more
art
and
iudgement
,
then
I
haue
attained
)
But
yet
sufficiently
(
I
truste
)
for
vnderstanding
the
olde
treatise
that
handleth
them
,
and
summarily
inough
for
comprehending
(
in
manner
)
whatsoeuer
the
common
,
or
Statute
,
lawe
of
the
Realme
hath
litterally
,
touching
them
,
whiche
is
as
muche
as
I
desired
.
Now
therefore
,
to
the
end
that
neither
any
man
be
further
bound
to
this
my
discourse
vpon
these
customes
,
then
shal
be
warranted
by
the
Customes
themselues
,
neither
yet
the
same
customes
be
henceforth
so
corruptly
caried
about
as
hitherto
they
haue
béene
,
but
that
they
may
at
the
length
be
restored
to
their
auncient
light
and
integritie
,
I
will
set
downe
a
true
and
iust
transcript
of
the
very
text
of
them
,
taken
out
of
an
auncient
and
faire
written
roll
,
that
was
giuen
to
me
by
Maister
George
Multon
my
Father
in
lawe
,
and
whiche
some
time
belonged
to
Baron
Hales
of
this
Countrie
.
I
wil
adioyne
also
,
mine
owne
interpretation
in
the
English
,
not
of
any
purpose
to
binde
the
learned
vnto
it
,
but
of
a
desire
to
infourme
the
vnlearned
by
it
.
Kent
.
Ces
These
sount
are
les
the
vsages
,
vsages
,
&
les
and
custumes
,
customes
,
les
the
ques
which
le
the
comunaute
comunalty
de
of
Kent
Kent
,
cleiment
claimeth
auer
to
haue
en
in
the
tenementz
Tenements
de
of
Gauylekende
,
Gauelkinde
,
e
&
en
in
gentz
the
men
of
Gauilekendeys
,
Gauelkind
,
These
wordes
betweene
the
starres
were
taken
out
of
an
other
olde
copie
.
*
allowes
en
Eire
Iohn
de
allowed
in
Eire
before
Iohn
of
Berewike
,
Berwike
,
e
sos
compagnions
,
and
his
companions
,
Iustices
the
Iustices
en
in
Eire
,
Eire
en
in
Kent
,
Kent
,
le.
the
21.
21.
an
yeare
le
of
Roy
Ed.
fitz
.
le
Roy
Henrie
*
Cestascauoir
,
que
toutes
les
King
E.
the
Sonne
of
King
Henrie
.
*
That
is
to
say
,
that
all
the
cors
bodies
de
of
Kenteys
Kentishe
seyent
men
francz
,
be
free
,
Free
men
.
auxi
aswell
come
as
les
the
autres
other
fraūz
free
bodies
cors
of
Dengleterre
.
England
.
Esechator
.
Et
que
ilz
ne
duiuent
le
eschetour
le
Roy
And
that
they
ought
not
the
Eschetor
of
the
King
to
elire
,
chuse
,
ne
nor
vnkes
euer
en
in
nul
any
temps
time
ne
fesoint
,
mes
le
Roy
prengne
,
ou
did
they
:
But
the
King
shall
take
,
or
face
prendre
,
tiel
come
luy
plerra
,
de
ceo
qui
soit
cause
to
be
taken
,
suche
an
one
as
it
shall
please
him
,
to
serue
him
mistier
a
luy
seruir
.
Et
quilz
pusent
lour
terres
in
that
which
shal
be
needeful
.
And
that
they
may
their
landes
&
&
lour
their
tenementz
tenements
doner
&
vender
,
Giue
and
sell
landes
without
licence
.
saūz
conge
demaunder
a
giue
and
sell
,
without
licence
asked
of
their
lour
seignerages
:
sauues
a
seignorages
les
rentz
Lords
:
Sauing
vnto
the
Lordes
the
rentes
and
e
les
the
seruices
seruices
dues
des
mesmes
le
tenementz
.
due
out
of
the
same
tenements
.
Et
que
touz
,
e
chescun
,
And
that
al
,
and
euery
of
them
,
puseit
per
Brë
le
roy
,
may
by
writ
of
the
kyng
,
ou
or
per
by
pleynt
,
plainte
,
Plede
,
by
writte
,
or
pleinte
.
pleder
pur
lour
plede
for
the
obteining
drou
purchaser
,
auxibien
de
lour
Seignerages
,
come
des
auters
of
their
right
,
as
well
of
their
Lordes
,
as
of
other
men
.
gentz
.
Et
clament
auxi
,
que
la
Commune
de
Gauylekendeys
,
And
they
clayme
also
,
that
the
communaltie
of
Gauelkindmē
,
que
ne
tenent
mes
que
tenemenz
Gauylekendeys
,
which
hold
none
other
then
tenements
of
Gauelkind
nature
,
ne
deiuent
venir
a
la
comune
Somonse
del
Eire
,
ought
not
to
come
to
the
common
Summonce
of
the
Eire
,
mes
but
ke
per
Borgesaldre
,
only
by
the
Borsholder
,
&
and
iiij
.
foure
homēs
men
de
of
la
the
Borghe
:
Borowe
:
Appeare
by
Borsholder
.
hors
except
pris
les
villees
que
deiuent
responder
per
xij
.
hommes
en
le
Eire
.
the
townes
,
which
ought
to
aunswere
by
twelue
men
in
the
Eire
.
Et
And
they
clament
clayme
auxi
,
also
,
No
eschete
for
felonie
,
but
of
goods
only
.
que
sil
nul
tenant
en
Gauylekend
seit
atteint
that
if
any
tenant
in
Gauelkinde
be
attainted
de
of
felonie
,
felonie
,
per
que
for
the
which
il
he
suffre
suffreth
Iuyse
de
mort
,
iudgement
of
death
,
eit
le
R●y
the
King
touz
ses
chateux
,
shal
haue
all
his
goods
,
e
&
son
heire
eir
heire
meintenant
foorthwith
apres
after
sa
his
mort
death
seit
shal
enherite
de
touz
be
inheritable
to
all
ses
his
terres
landes
&
&
tenemenz
tenements
que
which
il
he
tient
held
en
in
Gauylekende
Gauelkind
en
in
fee
,
fee
,
e
en
heritage
,
e
les
tiend●a
per●●●●
les
&
in
inheritance
:
and
he
shall
holde
them
by
the
same
seruices
seruices
et
&
customes
,
customes
,
sicone
ses
auncestres
les
tyndront
:
dont
est
dist
as
his
auncestors
held
them
:
whervpon
it
is
said
en
in
Kenteis
:
Kentish
:
þe
the
fader
father
to
to
þe
the
boghe
,
boughe
,
and
&
þe
the
son
son
to
þe
plogh
.
to
the
plough
.
And
if
Et
he
si
il
eit
haue
a
femme
,
Dower
,
of
the
one
half
wife
,
meintenant
seit
dowe
forthw
t
be
she
endowed
by
ꝑ
the
le
heir
,
heire
sil
seit
dage
,
(
if
he
be
of
age
)
de
of
la
the
meytie
,
one
half
de
touz
les
terres
e
tenemēz
que
son
Baroun
tint
of
al
the
landes
&
tenements
which
her
husband
held
de
of
Gauylekend
Gauelkind
nature
en
in
fee
,
fee
:
a
auer
,
e
a
tener
solonc
la
fourme
de
to
haue
&
to
hold
according
to
the
forme
suthdyte
.
hereafter
declared
.
Et
And
de
of
tiels
such
terres
lands
le
the
Roy
King
ne
auera
An
shal
not
haue
the
yere
,
ne
nor
wast
,
wast
,
Flying
for
felony
,
causeth
forfeiture
.
mes
tant
soulmēt
les
chateux
,
sicome
il
est
auantdit
.
Et
si
but
only
the
goods
as
is
before
said
.
And
if
any
man
of
nul
Gauylekendeis
Gauelkind
,
either
pur
felonie
,
either
for
felonie
,
ou
or
pur
for
Ret
suspition
de
of
felonie
.
felonie
,
se
suthtres
A
drawe
him
de
la
pees
,
out
of
the
country
,
e
scit
en
counte
demande
com
il
appent
,
&
be
demaunded
in
the
countie
as
he
ought
,
e
&
puis
be
vtlaghe●ou
sil
se
met
en
scinte
eglise
,
et
foriure
la
terre
one
afterward
vtlawed
:
or
put
him self
into
the
holy
church
,
&
abiure
the
le
Reaume
,
le
Roy
auera
lan
e
le
wast
de
ces
terres
,
&
de
land
&
the
King
shal
haue
the
yere
&
that
wast
of
his
lands
&
of
touz
all
ses
his
tenemenz
tenements
,
ensemblement
oue
touz
together
with
all
his
goods
ces
and
chateus
,
chattels
:
issint
que
apres
lan
,
e
le
tour
,
le
plus
ꝓcheyn
Seig●ou
Seigneurs
.
So
that
after
the
yeare
the
day
,
the
next
Lord
,
or
Lordes
,
eyent
shall
leur
haue
their
eschetes
Eschetes
de
celes
terres
e
tenemenz
,
of
those
landes
and
tenementes
,
chescun
euery
Seigneur
Lorde
ceo
,
that
que
whiche
de
is
luy
est
tenu
immediatly
sans
holden
men
.
of
him
.
E
clament
And
they
claime
auxi
,
also
,
que
that
si
if
ascun
any
tenant
tenant
en
in
gauylekende
Gauelkind
murt
,
dye
,
Partition
,
amongst
the
heirs
males
et
seit
and
be
an
enherite
inheritour
de
of
terres
landes
e
de
and
tenemenz
tenementes
de
in
Gauylekende
,
Gauelkinde
,
que
touz
ses
fitz
that
all
his
sonnes
shall
partent
parte
cel
that
heritage
inheritaunce
per
by
ouele
equall
porcioun
.
portions
.
Et
And
si
nul
heir
if
there
be
no
madle
ne
seit
,
seit
la
partye
feit
entre
les
females
sicome
hei●e
male
,
let
the
partition
be
made
betweene
the
females
,
euen
entres
les
freres
.
as
betweene
brothers
.
Et
la
mesuage
seit
autreci
entre
eux
And
let
the
messuage
also
be
departed
departi
,
mes
le
astre
demorra
al
pune
,
betweene
them
:
but
the
Astre
The
Astre
.
shall
remaine
to
the
youngest
sonne
,
ou
or
al
punee
,
daughter
:
e
la
value
seit
de
ceo
liure
a
chescun
des
And
be
the
value
therof
deliuered
to
eche
of
the
parceners
parceners
de
of
cel
that
heritage
heritage
,
a.
from
xl
.
fourtie
pes
de
cel
Astre
,
si
feete
from
that
Astre
,
if
le
the
tenement
tenement
le
will
peut
so
suffrir
.
suffer
.
E
And
donkz
then
le
eyne
frere
eit
let
the
eldest
brother
haue
la
primere
electioun
,
e
les
autres
apres
per
degree
.
the
first
choyce
,
&
the
others
afterward
,
according
to
their
degree
.
Ensement
Likewise
de
of
mesons
houses
que
whiche
serront
shall
be
trouets
founde
en
in
tieus
suche
mesuages
.
Messuages
,
seient
departye
entre
les
heirs
per
onele
porcioun
,
let
them
be
departed
amongst
the
heires
by
equal
portions
,
Ceo
est
that
is
asauoir
per
peies
sil
est
mistier
,
Sauue
le
couert
del
Astre
,
to
weete
,
Curt
,
in
other
copies
.
by
foote
if
neede
be
,
Sauing
the
Couert
of
the
Astre
,
que
remeynt
al
pune
,
which
shal
remain
to
the
yongest
son
,
ou
al
punee
sicome
il
est
auandist
,
or
daughter
,
as
is
before
said
:
issi
que
nequedont
que
le
punc
face
renable
gre
a
ces
So
neuerthelesse
,
that
the
yongest
make
reasonable
amendes
to
his
parceners
de
la
partye
que
a
eux
appent
parceners
for
the
part
which
to
them
belongeth
,
per
agard
de
by
the
award
of
bone
good
gentz
.
men
.
One
suite
,
for
all
the
parceners
.
E
des
auaunditz
tenemenz
dont
vn
soule
Sute
And
of
the
aforesaid
tenements
,
whereof
one
only
suite
tant
soulement
soleit
estre
feit
auaut
,
ne
seit
per
la
resoun
de
la
was
wont
to
be
made
before
time
,
be
there
not
by
reason
of
the
partition
partye
fo
rs
vn
soule
sute
faite
sicome
soleit
auant
,
but
one
sole
suite
made
,
as
it
was
before
accustomed
:
mes
But
que
tous
les
parceners
facent
contributi●un
a
celui
que
face
yet
let
al
the
parceners
make
contribution
to
the
parcener
which
maketh
la
sute
pur
eux
.
Ensement
seient
les
chateus
de
Gauylekendeys
the
suite
for
them
.
Partition
of
goods
.
In
like
sort
let
the
goods
of
Gauelkind
persons
parties
en
treis
apres
le
exequies
e
les
dettes
rendues
,
si
il
y
cit
be
parted
into
.3
.
partes
,
after
the
funerals
&
the
debts
payed
,
if
ther
be
issue
multer
en
vye
,
issi
que
la
mort
eyt
la
vne
partie
,
e
les
fitz
lawfull
issue
on
liue
:
So
that
the
dead
haue
one
parte
,
&
his
lawfull
e
les
filles
muliers
lautre
partie
,
et
la
femme
la
tierce
partie
.
sonnes
and
daughters
an
other
parte
,
and
the
wife
the
thirde
parte
.
Et
si
nul
issue
mulier
en
vye
ne
seit
,
And
if
there
be
no
lawfull
issue
on
liue
,
eit
la
mort
la
meite
,
let
the
dead
haue
the
one
half
,
e
la
femme
en
vye
lautre
meytie
.
Et
si
le
heir
,
ou
lez
heirs
,
seit
,
and
the
wife
on
liue
the
other
halfe
.
And
if
the
heire
,
or
heires
,
shal
be
ou
seyent
de
deins
le
age
de
xv
.
ans
,
seit
la
nouriture
de
eux
vnder
the
age
of
.15
.
yeares
,
Custodie
of
the
heire
in
Gauelkind
.
let
the
nourtriture
of
them
be
committed
baille
ꝑ
le
Seig.
al
plus
procheyn
del
sank
a
qui
heritage
ne
by
the
Lord
,
to
the
next
of
the
bloud
to
whom
the
inheritaunce
can
peut
not
descendre
,
descende
,
issi
que
le
Seign
.
pur
le
bail
rem
ne
prengne
.
So
that
the
Lorde
take
nothing
for
the
committing
Et
quil
ne
seit
marie
per
le
Seign
.
mes
per
sa
volunte
thereof
.
And
let
not
the
heire
be
maried
by
the
Lord
,
but
by
his
own
demeine
,
&
per
le
conseil
de
ces
amys
sil
veut
.
Et
quant
cel
will
,
and
by
the
aduise
of
his
friendes
,
if
he
will
.
And
when
suche
heir
,
ou
ceux
heirs
sont
de
plener
age
de
.xv.
auns
,
seient
a
heire
,
or
heires
,
shall
come
to
the
full
age
of
fifteene
yeares
,
let
their
eux
lour
terres
,
e
lour
tenemenz
liures
,
ensemblement
one
lour
lands
and
tenements
be
deliuered
vnto
them
,
together
with
their
chateaux
,
et
oue
les
enprowemenz
de
celes
terres
outre
goods
,
and
with
the
emprouements
profits
of
the
same
lands
,
remayning
renable
sustinance
:
de
quel
enprouement
,
e
chateux
,
aboue
their
reasonable
sustenance
:
of
the
which
profits
and
goods
,
seit
tenu
a
respondre
celui
qui
de
luy
a
tera
la
noriture
,
let
him
be
bounde
to
make
aunswere
which
had
the
education
of
the
ou
le
Seigneur
ou
ses
heires
que
cel
noriture
auera
baille
.
heire
,
or
els
the
Lord
,
or
his
heires
,
which
committed
the
same
education
.
Et
ceo
fet
a
sauoir
que
del
houre
que
ceux
And
this
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
from
such
time
as
those
heirs
Gauylekende
seient
,
ou
ount
passe
le
age
de
xv
.
auns
,
heires
in
Gauelkind
,
Sale
at
xv
.
yeres
of
age
be
of
,
or
haue
passed
,
the
age
of
fiftene
yeares
,
list
a
eux
lour
terres
ou
tenemenz
doner
e
vendre
it
is
lawefull
for
them
,
their
landes
or
tenementes
,
to
giue
and
sell
a
at
lour
their
volunte
,
Sauues
les
seruices
au
chefz
seignorages
com
il
at
their
pleasure
:
Sauing
the
seruices
to
the
chiefe
Lordes
,
as
is
est
deuant
dit
.
Et
si
nul
tiel
tenant
en
Gauylekend
meurt
,
e
eit
before
sayde
.
Dower
,
of
the
one
half
And
if
any
such
tenant
in
Gauelkind
dye
,
and
haue
a
femme
que
suruiue
,
wife
that
ouerliueth
him
,
seit
cele
femme
meyntenant
douwe
de
let
that
wife
by
and
by
be
endowed
(
of
la
meite
des
tenementz
dont
son
baroun
morust
vestu
e
the
one
halfe
of
the
tenements
wherof
her
husbande
dyed
vested
&
seisi
,
per
les
heirs
sil
seient
de
age
,
ou
per
les
Seigneures
seised
)
by
the
heires
,
if
they
be
of
age
,
or
by
the
Lordes
,
if
si
les
heirs
ne
seint
pas
de
age
,
the
heires
be
not
of
age
:
issi
que
ele
eyt
la
So
that
she
may
haue
the
moietie
one
halfe
meite
de
celes
terres
e
tenemenz
,
a
tener
tant
com
ele
se
of
those
landes
and
tenementes
,
to
holde
so
long
as
she
keepeth
tyent
veue
,
her
a
widow
,
Forfaiture
of
Dower
.
ou
de
enfanter
seit
atteint
per
le
auncienne
or
shal
be
attainted
of
childbyrth
,
after
the
auncient
vsage
,
vsage
:
ceo
that
est
is
to
asauoir
,
que
quant
ele
enfaunte
,
e
say
,
that
if
when
she
is
deliuered
of
childe
,
the
lenfant
seit
oy
crier
,
E
que
le
hu
e
le
cry
seit
leue
infant
be
heard
crye
,
and
that
the
hue
and
crye
be
raysed
,
e
le
pais
ensemble
,
and
the
countrie
be
assembled
,
e
eyent
weue
de
lenfant
ensi
faunte
,
and
haue
the
viewe
of
the
childe
so
e
de
la
mere
,
borne
,
and
of
the
mother
,
adonks
perde
son
dowere
enterement
,
e
then
let
her
loose
her
Dowre
wholy
,
and
autrement
nyent
,
tant
come
ele
se
tient
veue
,
otherwise
not
,
so
long
as
she
holdeth
her
a
widowe
:
dont
il
est
wherof
it
is
dist
en
kenteys
:
se
þat
His
wende
,
se
His
lende
.
sayde
in
Kentish
:
he
that
doth
wende
her
,
let
him
lende
her
.
Tenant
by
the
courtesie
,
of
the
one
halfe
.
E
And
clament
auxi
,
que
home
que
prent
femme
,
que
eit
heritage
they
clayme
also
,
that
if
a
man
take
a
wife
whiche
hath
inheritance
de
of
Gauylekend
,
Gauelkind
,
e
la
femme
murge
auant
luy
,
and
the
wife
dyeth
before
him
,
eit
le
Baroun
let
the
husband
haue
le
meite
de
celes
terres
et
tenemenz
,
tant
come
the
one
halfe
of
those
landes
and
tenements
whereof
she
died
seised
il
se
tient
veuers
(
dont
il
morust
seisei
)
saunz
estrepement
,
so
long
as
he
holdeth
him
a
widower
,
without
doing
any
strippe
,
ou
wast
,
ou
exile
fere
,
le
quel
kil
y
eit
heir
entre
or
waste
,
or
banishment
,
whether
there
were
issue
betweene
eux
them
,
ou
or
noun
.
no
:
Et
sil
prent
femme
,
And
if
he
take
another
wife
,
trestout
perde
.
let
him
loose
all
.
The
discent
of
Gauelkind
,
changed
.
Ei
And
si
nul
tenement
de
Gauylekend
eschete
(
et
ceo
eschete
seit
a
if
any
tenement
of
Gauelkinne
do
escheate
(
and
that
escheate
be
to
nul
seigneur
que
tiene
per
fee
de
hawberk
ou
per
seriauncye
)
any
Lord
whiche
holdeth
by
fee
of
Hawberke
,
or
by
Sericancie
)
per
by
mort
,
death
,
ou
or
per
by
Gauelate
sicome
il
est
suthdite
,
is
heareafter
sayd
,
ou
li
●●it
or
be
to
him
rendu
de
son
tenant
que
de
li
auant
le
tynt
per
quiteclamaūce
rendred
giuen
vp
by
his
tenaunt
whiche
before
held
it
of
him
by
quiteclaime
de
ceofete
,
ou
seit
sa
eschete
ꝑ
Gauelate
sicome
il
est
de
suthdit
thereof
made
,
or
if
his
eschete
be
by
Gauelate
as
is
hereafter
sayed
,
remeyne
cele
terre
as
heirs
impartable
.
let
this
land
remaine
to
the
heires
vnpartable
:
Et
ceo
fet
asauoir
,
And
this
is
to
bee
la
ou
le
tenant
ensirendant
,
vnderstood
,
where
the
tenant
so
rendring
,
nule
seruice
retent
doth
reteine
no
seruice
deuers
sey
,
sauuet
nequedent
as
autres
Seigneurages
fees
fermes
to
himselfe
,
but
saueth
neuerthelesse
to
the
other
Lords
their
fees
,
e
les
rentes
dont
les
auant
diz
tenemenz
de
Gauylekende
fermes
,
and
the
rentes
wherewith
the
aforesaide
tenementes
of
ensi
rendus
auaunt
furent
charges
per
ceux
,
ou
Gauelkind
(
so
rendred
)
were
before
charged
,
by
him
,
or
theim
,
per
celuy
,
Forfaiture
by
Ceslauit
or
G●uelate
que
le
charger
poent
,
ou
poeyt
.
which
might
charge
them
.
Eclament
auxi
,
que
si
And
they
claime
also
,
that
if
any
nul
tenant
en
Gauylekende
reteine
sa
rent
,
e
son
seruice
del
tenant
in
Gauelkind
reteine
withholde
his
rent
,
and
his
seruices
of
the
tenement
tenement
quil
tient
de
son
Seign
.
querge
le
Seign
.
per
whiche
he
holdeth
of
his
Lorde
,
let
the
Lorde
seeke
by
the
agard
de
sa
court
de
treys
semeynes
en
treys
semeynes
truue
award
of
his
courte
from
.3
.
weekes
to
.3
.
weekes
,
to
find
some
distresse
destre●se
sur
cel
tenement
tant
que
a
la
quart
court
,
a
totefet
vpon
that
tenement
,
vntill
the
fourth
court
,
alwayes
with
per
tesmoynage
,
Et
si
dedens
cel
temps
ne
trusse
destresse
on
ce
witnesses
:
And
if
within
that
time
he
can
find
no
distresse
in
them
tenement
per
queux
il
puisse
son
tenant
iustiser
,
tenement
,
whereby
he
may
haue
iustice
of
his
tenant
,
Donc
a
la
Then
at
the
quart
court
seit
fourth
court
let
it
be
agard
,
awarded
,
quil
pregne
cel
tenement
en
that
he
shall
take
that
tenement
into
sa
mein
en
noum
de
destress
,
his
hand
,
in
the
name
of
a
distresse
,
ausi
come
boef
ou
vache
,
as
if
it
were
an
oxe
,
or
a
cow
,
e
le
tiene
vn
an
,
and
let
him
keepe
it
a
yeare
,
e
vn
iour
en
sa
mein
sance
meyn
and
a
daye
,
in
his
hande
without
manuring
ouerir
:
dens
quel
terme
,
it
:
within
which
terme
,
si
le
tenant
vent
,
e
rend
ses
if
the
tenaunt
come
,
and
paye
his
arrerages
,
arrerages
,
e
feit
renables
amendes
de
la
detenue
,
and
make
reasonable
amendes
for
the
withholding
,
a
donc
eit
,
e
ioise
son
tenement
sicom
ses
auncestors
e
Then
let
him
haue
and
enioye
his
tenement
as
his
auncetors
and
ly
auant
le
tyndront
.
Et
sil
ne
vent
deuant
lan
,
he
before
held
it
.
And
if
he
do
not
come
before
the
yeare
,
e
le
tour
and
the
day
passe
,
donc
auge
le
Seign
.
al
prochein
Counte
suiant
oue
resmoynage
paste
,
then
let
the
Lord
goe
to
the
next
countie
court
with
the
witnesses
de
sa
court
,
e
face
la
pronuncier
cel
proces
pur
of
his
owne
courte
,
&
pronounce
there
this
processe
,
to
haue
tesmoynage
auer
further
witnesse
.
Et
per
agard
de
sa
court
,
apres
ceo
Counte
And
by
the
award
of
his
court
(
after
that
countie
tenue
,
entra
,
e
meynouera
en
celes
terres
e
tenemenz
,
courte
holden
)
he
shal
enter
,
&
manure
in
those
lands
&
tenements
,
sicome
en
son
demeyne
.
Et
si
le
tenant
vent
apres
,
e
voill●
as
in
his
demeanes
owne
.
And
if
the
tenant
come
afterwarde
,
and
will
ces
tenemenz
reauer
e
tener
sicome
il
fist
deuaunt
,
face
rehaue
his
tenements
,
&
hold
them
as
he
did
before
,
let
him
make
gree
al
Seigneur
,
sicome
il
est
auncyenement
dist
,
agreement
with
the
Lord
,
according
as
it
is
aunciently
sayde
:
NegHe
syþe
selde
.
and
neg
He
syþ
gelde
:
and
fif
pond
for
þe
ƿere
.
er
He
bicome
Healder
.
Aussi
il
cleyment
que
nul
home
deit
serment
sur
liure
fere
,
Also
they
claime
,
No
oathe
,
but
for
fealtie
.
that
no
man
ought
to
make
an
othe
vpon
a
booke
,
per
destress
,
ne
per
poer
de
Seigneur
,
(
neither
by
distresse
,
nor
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
ne
de
Baylif
,
nor
his
bailyfe
)
encountre
sa
volunte
saunz
bref
le
Roy
(
sinon
pur
feaute
against
his
wil
,
without
the
writ
of
the
King
(
vnlesse
it
be
for
fealtie
.
fere
a
son
Seigneur
)
meske
per
deuaunt
Coronner
,
ou
auter
to
be
done
to
his
Lord
)
but
only
before
the
Coroner
,
or
suche
other
minister
le
Roy
,
qui
Real
poer
eyont
de
enquerer
de
minister
of
the
King
,
as
hathe
Royall
power
to
enquire
of
trespas
fet
encountre
la
Coronne
nostre
Seigneur
le
Roy.
Essoignes
trespasse
committed
against
the
crowne
of
our
Lord
the
king
.
Ecleyment
And
auxi
,
que
checun
Kenteys
put
autre
assonier
en
they
clayme
also
,
that
euerie
Kentishe
man
may
essoine
an
other
,
la
court
le
Roy
,
en
Counte
,
en
hundreth
:
e
en
la
either
in
the
Kings
court
,
or
in
the
countie
,
or
in
the
hundreth
,
or
in
the
court
son
Seigneur
,
la
ou
assoigne
gist
,
aussi
bien
de
commune
Court
of
his
Lord
,
where
essoine
lieth
,
&
the
aswel
in
case
of
commune
sute
,
come
de
play
.
Estre
ceo
il
cleyment
per
especial
fet
le
Roy
sute
,
as
of
plea.
Moreouer
they
claime
by
an
especiall
deed
of
king
Henrie
,
pere
le
Roy
Edward
,
que
ore
est
,
que
dieu
Garde
,
No
battail
nor
graun●
assise
,
in
Guelkinde
landes
.
que
Henry
the
3
father
of
King
E.
which
now
is
(
whom
god
saue
)
that
of
de
tenementz
que
sont
tenus
en
Gauylekende
ne
scit
prise
battaille
,
the
tenements
which
are
holden
in
Gauelkind
,
ther
shal
no
battail
ne
graund
assise
per
xij
.
chiuallers
,
sicome
aillours
be
ioyned
,
nor
graund
Assise
taken
by
.xii.
Knights
,
as
it
is
vsed
in
est
prise
en
le
reaume
:
ceo
est
a
sauoir
,
la
ou
tenant
e
le
demaundant
other
places
of
the
realme
:
this
is
to
weet
,
where
the
tenant
&
demaundant
tenent
per
Gauylekende
:
mes
en
lu
de
ces
grandes
assises
holde
by
Gauelkinde
:
But
in
place
of
these
ground
assises
,
seient
prises
Iurees
per
xii
.
homes
tenantz
en
Gauylekend
:
Issi
let
Iuries
be
taken
by
.xii.
men
,
being
tenants
in
Gauelkind
:
so
the
que
quatre
tenantz
de
Gauylekend
elisent
.xij.
tenantz
de
Gauyle
foure
tenants
of
Gauelkinde
,
choose
.xii.
tenants
of
Gauelkinde
to
kende
iurours
.
E
la
chartre
le
Roy
de
ceste
especiaute
est
en
la
be
Iurors
.
And
the
chartre
of
the
King
,
of
this
especialtie
,
is
in
the
garde
Sire
Iohan
de
Norwode
le
tour
S.
Elphegh
en
Cāterbyre
,
custodie
of
Sir
Ihon
of
Norwood
,
the
day
of
S.
Alphey
,
in
Canterburie
,
le
an
le
Roy
Edward
,
le
Fiz
le
Roy
Henrie
.xxi.
the
yere
of
King
Edward
the
sonne
of
king
Henrie
,
the
xxi
.
Ces
sont
les
vsages
de
Gauilekend
,
e
de
Gauylekendeys
en
Kent
,
These
be
the
vsages
of
Gauelkind
,
&
of
Gauelkinde
men
in
Kent
,
que
furent
deuaunt
le
conquest
,
e
en
le
Conquest
,
e
totes
houres
whiche
were
before
the
conquest
,
and
at
the
Conquest
,
and
euer
teskes
en
ca
,
since
till
now
.
The
names
of
such
persons
,
as
procured
their
possessions
to
be
altered
from
the
nature
of
Gauelkinde
,
by
acte
of
Parleament
made
.31
.
H.
8.
Cap.
3.
-
Thomas
Lord
Cromwell
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Burghe
.
-
George
Lord
Cobham
.
-
Andrew
Lord
Windsore
.
-
Syr
Thomas
Cheyne
.
-
Syr
Christopher
Hales
.
-
S.
Thomas
Willoughbie
.
-
S.
Anthonie
Seintleger
.
-
S.
Edward
Wootton
.
-
S.
Edward
Bowton
.
-
S.
Roger
Cholmley
.
-
S.
Iohn
Champneys
.
-
Iohn
Baker
Esquier
.
-
Reignold
Scot.
-
Iohn
Guldeford
.
-
Thomas
Kempe
.
-
Edward
Thwaites
.
-
William
Roper
.
-
Anthonie
Sandes
.
-
Edwarde
Isaac
.
-
Perciuall
Harte
.
-
Edward
Monyns
.
-
William
Whetnall
.
-
Iohn
Fogg
.
-
Edmund
Fetiplace
.
-
Thomas
Hardres
.
-
William
Waller
.
-
Thomas
Wilforde
.
-
Thomas
Moyle
.
-
Thomas
Harlakenden
-
Geffrey
Lee.
-
Iames
Hales
.
-
Henrie
Hussey
.
-
Thomas
Roydon
.
¶
The
names
of
suche
,
as
be
likewise
prouided
for
.
E.
6.
Ca.
-
Syr
Robert
Southwell
.
-
S.
Iames
Hales
.
-
S.
Walter
Hendley
.
-
S.
George
Harper
.
-
S.
Henrie
Isley
.
-
S.
George
Blage.
-
Thomas
Colepeper
of
Bedgebirie
.
-
Iohn
Colepeper
of
Ailesforde
.
-
William
Twisden
.
-
Tho.
Darrell
of
Scotney
.
-
Robert
Rudston
.
-
Thomas
Roberts
.
-
Stephan
Darrell
.
-
Richard
Couarte
.
-
Christopher
Blower
.
-
Thomas
Hendley
.
-
Thomas
Harman
.
-
Thomas
Louelace
.
-
Thomas
Colepeper
.
The
names
of
suche
,
as
be
specified
in
the
acte
made
for
the
like
cause
,
5.
Elizabeth
.
Cap.
-
Thomas
Browne
of
Westbecheworthe
in
Surrey
.
-
George
Browne
.
It
were
right
woorthie
the
labour
,
to
learne
the
particulars
and
certeintie
,
(
if
it
may
be
)
of
all
suche
possessions
,
as
these
men
had
,
at
the
times
of
these
seuerall
Statutes
,
for
that
also
wil
be
seruiceable
in
time
to
come
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div iawb-e10190
Notes for div iawb-e19100
Notes for div iawb-e20860
Notes for div iawb-e46710
Notes for div iawb-e47450
Notes for div iawb-e57430
Notes for div iawb-e59210
Notes for div iawb-e60400
Notes for div iawb-e61290
Notes for div iawb-e65500
Notes for div iawb-e67390
Notes for div iawb-e67870
Notes for div iawb-e68310
Notes for div iawb-e71720
Notes for div iawb-e72220
Notes for div iawb-e72470
Notes for div iawb-e72980
Notes for div iawb-e73960
Notes for div iawb-e74670
Notes for div iawb-e74990
Notes for div iawb-e75810
Notes for div iawb-e76010
Notes for div iawb-e76400
Notes for div iawb-e76930
Notes for div iawb-e77760
Notes for div iawb-e78070
Notes for div iawb-e78980
Notes for div iawb-e79540
Notes for div iawb-e80620
Notes for div iawb-e80840
Notes for div iawb-e81700
Notes for div iawb-e82450
Notes for div iawb-e82770
Notes for div iawb-e83240
Notes for div iawb-e83760
Notes for div iawb-e84310
Notes for div iawb-e84660
Notes for div iawb-e85200
Notes for div iawb-e85560
Notes for div iawb-e86190
Notes for div iawb-e86430
Notes for div iawb-e86870
Notes for div iawb-e87780
Notes for div iawb-e88170
Notes for div iawb-e88260
Notes for div iawb-e92480
Notes for div iawb-e92900
Notes for div iawb-e93310
Notes for div iawb-e93800
Notes for div iawb-e94980
Notes for div iawb-e98030
Notes for div iawb-e100720
Notes for div iawb-e101390
Notes for div iawb-e101790
Notes for div iawb-e108750
Notes for div iawb-e109170
Notes for div iawb-e110150
Notes for div iawb-e110830
Notes for div iawb-e111180
Notes for div iawb-e112590
Notes for div iawb-e112840
Notes for div iawb-e113000
Notes for div iawb-e113890
Notes for div iawb-e114310
Notes for div iawb-e114460
Notes for div iawb-e114890
Notes for div iawb-e115170
Notes for div iawb-e115920
Notes for div iawb-e116560
Notes for div iawb-e117170
Notes for div iawb-e117390
Notes for div iawb-e131400
Notes for div iawb-e131710
Notes for div iawb-e132860
Notes for div iawb-e133190
Notes for div iawb-e134040
Notes for div iawb-e138050
A
Table
,
conteining
the
principall
places
,
and
matters
,
handeled
in
this
Booke
.
A
-
Angles
,
or
Englishmen
.
Page
2
-
Archebishopricke
of
Canterbury
.
Page
62
-
Archebishops
contend
for
the
primacie
.
Page
65
-
Archebishops
all
named
.
Page
70
-
Armour
.
Page
112.
211.
-
Apledore
.
Page
146.
162
-
Aile
,
or
Eile
a
Riuer
.
Page
177.
-
Correction
of
adulterie
.
Page
180.
-
Appropriations
.
Page
292
-
Ailesforde
.
Page
321.
-
Asheherst
.
Page
333.
-
Adington
.
Page
258.
-
Aldington
.
Page
149.
B
-
Brytones
,
or
Welshmen
.
Page
1.
12.
-
Borsholder
,
what
he
is
.
Page
22
-
Bridges
of
stone
.
Page
49.
303
-
Boroughes
in
Kent
.
Page
52.
-
Brittishe
Hystorie
.
Page
59
-
Flamines
turned
into
Bishops
.
Page
62
-
Barons
and
Citizens
.
Page
94.
101.
-
Bull
of
Golde
.
Page
134.
218.
-
Thomas
Becket
Th
archbishop
,
looke
Thomas
.
&c.
-
Bilsington
.
Page
154
-
Beacons
.
Page
160
-
Boxeley
.
Page
181.
-
Baramdowne
.
Page
217
-
Barons
warre
.
Page
219.
298
-
Buriall
of
the
dead
.
Page
244
-
Bishop
of
Saint
Martines
.
Page
250
-
Bartilmew
Badelsmere
.
Page
262
-
Bishops
of
Rochester
named
.
Page
271
-
Benerth
.
Page
169
-
Blackheath
.
Page
340
-
Blacksmithes
rebellion
.
Page
340
-
Saint
Bartilmew
and
his
offring
.
Page
375.
-
Anthonie
Becke
,
an
edifying
Bishop
.
Page
384
C
-
Iulius
Caesar
.
Page
1
-
Customes
of
Kent
.
Page
22.
388
-
Cities
in
Kent
,
Page
50.
91
-
Castles
in
Kent
.
Page
52
-
Crosse
of
the
Archebishop
.
Page
67
-
Cursed
bread
.
Page
87
-
Cinque
Portes
.
Page
93
-
Constableship
of
Douer
castle
.
Page
102
-
Contentions
betweene
religious
persons
.
Page
67.
128
,
237.
251.
269.
290.
301.
-
Courtopstreete
.
Page
148
-
Carmelite
Fryars
.
Page
166.
324
-
Contempt
of
Good
Counsell
worthily
punished
.
Page
168
-
Cranmer
the
Archebishop
.
Page
186
-
Lord
Cromwell
.
Page
186
-
Charteham
.
Page
220
-
Chilham
.
Page
227
-
Canterbury
.
Page
231
-
Thomas
Colpeper
.
Page
262
-
Feast
of
Saint
Cuthbert
.
Page
270
-
Crueltie
against
Strangers
,
Page
7
,
278
284.
-
Conquest
of
England
.
Page
283
-
Chetham
.
Page
286
-
Crayford
,
and
Cray
Riuer
.
Page
345
-
Cliffe
at
Hoo.
Page
352
D
-
Domesday
booke
.
Page
93
-
Danes
,
and
their
whole
Hystorie
.
Page
107.
162.
322.
337.
-
Dele
.
Page
117
-
Douer
.
119
,
the
Castle
.
Page
121
-
Doncastre
.
Page
195
-
Drinking
and
Carowsing
.
Page
280
-
Depeford
.
Page
335
-
Dartford
,
&
Darent
riuer
.
Page
346.
349
E
-
Ethelbert
the
King
.
Page
18
-
Eadric
,
the
King
.
Page
19
-
King
Edward
the
confessor
.
Page
89
-
Eastrie
.
Page
114
-
Saint
Eanswyde
.
Page
136
-
King
Edward
the
first
,
claimeth
supremacie
ouer
the
Clergie
.
Page
226.
-
Saint
Edith
,
and
her
offering
.
Page
372
-
Elizabeth
our
Queene
.
Page
58.
275.
-
Eslingham
.
Page
292
-
Edmond
Ironside
.
Page
323
-
Erasmus
Roterodam
.
Page
255
,
377
-
Edric
the
Earle
,
an
infamous
traitor
.
Page
323
-
An
Earle
,
Butler
to
the
Archebishop
.
Page
331.
-
Earithe
.
Page
343
-
Eltham
.
Page
384
F
-
Fifteene
and
tenthe
of
Kent
.
Page
25
-
Fraunchises
.
Page
48
-
Forestes
and
Parkes
in
Kent
,
Page
48
-
Faires
in
Kent
.
Page
51
-
Flamines
turned
into
Bishops
.
Page
62
-
Folkstone
.
Page
136
-
Farley
.
Page
172
-
Fermes
,
why
so
called
.
Page
172
-
Feuersham
.
Page
202
-
Frendsbury
.
Page
290
-
Fernham
.
Page
322
G
-
Gentlemen
of
Kent
by
name
.
Page
54
-
Geffray
of
Mounmouth
.
Page
59
-
Goodwine
Sandes
.
Page
84
-
Godwyne
the
Earle
.
Page
84.
86.
120
-
Genlade
and
Gladmouthe
,
Page
205
-
Gillingham
.
Page
274
-
Gauelkinde
.
Page
22.
388.
-
Grenewiche
.
Page
336
-
Grauesend
.
Page
349
-
Gentlemen
,
and
gentrie
,
of
olde
time
.
Page
363
H
-
Heptarchie
of
England
.
Page
1.
3
-
Hundrethes
,
how
they
began
.
Page
21
-
Hilles
of
name
,
in
Kent
.
Page
49
-
Houses
of
honor
in
Kent
.
Page
53.
211
-
Hospitals
in
Kent
.
Page
53
-
King
Henrie
the
eight
.
Page
117.
200
-
Hubert
of
Borough
.
Page
162
-
Hyde
hauen
.
Page
141.
-
Hauens
,
why
they
decay
.
Page
141.
-
Hydeland
.
Page
1●2
.
-
Holy
Maide
of
Kent
.
Page
149
-
Harlot
,
whereof
so
called
.
Page
178
-
Highe
waies
.
Page
213
-
Hakington
.
Page
251
-
Harbaldowne
.
Page
254
-
Harold
the
King
.
Page
284
-
Horsmundene
.
Page
288
-
Horstede
.
Page
289
-
Halling
.
Page
317
-
Hengist
,
and
Horsa
,
two
Capitaines
.
Page
15.
289.
345
-
Saint
Hildeferthe
.
Page
354
-
Husbandrie
.
Page
368
-
King
Henrie
the
second
.
Page
239.
377
-
Holmesdale
.
Page
382
I
-
Iutes
.
Page
2
-
Inglishmen
.
Page
2
-
Ingland
first
inhabited
.
Page
12
-
Inglishmen
first
named
.
Page
20
-
Indigenae
,
what
they
be
.
Page
12
-
Ippedfleete
.
Page
82
-
Ightam
.
Page
197
-
Inglishe
speeche
corrupted
.
Page
205
-
decayed
.
Page
209
-
King
Iohn
of
Ingland
.
Page
133
,
203.
217
-
Iacke
Cade
.
Page
340.
384
-
Iacke
Strawe
.
Page
340.
348
K
-
Seuen
Kingdomes
in
Ingland
.
Page
1.
3
-
Kent
,
how
situated
7.
why
so
named
,
7.
167.
Her
gentrie
,
10.
5.
Her
Yeomanrie
,
10.
65.
Fertilitie
.
8.
9.
Artificers
.
11.
First
inhabited
part
of
al
Ingland
.
14
hath
many
Kings
,
14.
317.
One
King.
15.
345.
her
kings
names
17.
she
kepeth
her
olde
Customes
.
22.
particularly
set
down
.
25.
hath
three
steps
.
Page
158.
-
Knightes
fees
.
Page
48
-
Kemsley
downe
.
Page
190
-
Kentish
tailes
.
Page
315
-
Kemsing
.
Page
372
-
Knolle
.
Page
377
-
Knightes
seruice
.
Page
9
,
368.
389
L
-
Lawes
of
Ingland
.
Page
5
-
Lathes
howe
they
began
.
Page
21.
212.
-
London
spoiled
of
the
Archebishopricke
.
Page
63
-
Lymne
,
and
Lymene
.
Page
145
-
Lymen
,
a
Riuer
.
Page
146.
165
-
Lyming
.
Page
216
-
Leedes
.
Page
260
-
Ladie
of
Chetham
.
Page
286
-
Liuerie
of
seisine
.
Page
317
-
Lord
Dane
,
and
Lourdan
.
Page
111
-
Lowy
of
Tunbridge
.
Page
329.
-
Lesnes
.
Page
342
M
-
Marriage
.
Page
16.
299.
405
-
Markets
in
Kent
.
Page
50
-
Minster
Abbay
.
Page
80.
-
Saint
Myldred
.
Page
81
-
Myracles
.
Page
81.
116.
136.
152.
268.
336.
-
Saint
Martines
night
.
Page
210
-
Saint
Martines
.
Page
128
-
Maidston
.
Page
174
-
Medway
,
a
Riuer
.
Page
176
-
Mylton
.
Page
190
-
Minster
.
Page
198
-
Monkes
contend
forceably
against
the
King
.
Page
203
-
Mottindene
.
Page
230
-
Maude
the
Empresse
.
Page
260
-
Malling
.
Page
325
-
Mepham
.
Page
355
-
Merchandize
.
Page
368
N
-
Nor
●ans
.
Page
3
-
Neshe
.
Page
160
-
Newendene
.
Page
165
-
Names
of
townes
fetched
from
Riuers
adioyning
.
Page
174
,
205
-
Norwood
.
Page
258
-
Naming
of
men
.
Page
258
-
Nauie
,
See
Ships
.
-
Names
of
Townes
in
Eng.
Page
325
O
-
Order
of
this
description
.
Page
62.
77
161.
207.
215.
273
,
353.
386.
-
Odo
the
Earle
of
Kent
.
Page
123.
178.
297.
-
Order
of
Templers
.
Page
132
-
Orpington
.
Page
345
-
Otford
.
Page
374
P
-
Pictes
.
Page
2
-
Parkes
,
see
Forestes
.
-
Polydore
Virgill
.
Page
60.
222.
316.
355
-
Portes
,
see
Cinque
Portes
.
-
Pope
.
133.
217.
220
abolished
.
Page
157
-
Passage
ouer
the
Sea
.
Page
143
-
Piccendene
Hothe
.
Page
178
-
Purgatorie
.
Page
192
-
Parleament
without
the
Clergie
Page
221.
-
Priestes
wiues
,
see
Marriage
-
Priestes
vnlearned
.
Page
352
-
Papisme
and
Paganisme
agree
in
many
points
of
religion
.
Page
373
-
Portreue
,
whereof
it
commeth
.
Page
349.
-
Partition
,
of
lands
.409
.
of
goods
Page
408.
Q
-
Quinborow
.
Page
200
R
-
Riuers
in
Kent
.
Page
49.
-
Religious
houses
in
Kent
.
Page
53.
-
and
their
values
.
Page
230
-
Rome
whereof
named
.
Page
81
-
Reliques
.
Page
82.
105.
216.
247.
255
-
Richeborowe
.
Page
90
-
Rutupi
.
Page
90
-
Rother
,
a
Riuer
.
Page
146.
165
-
Rumney
.
156.
and
the
Marsh
.
Page
158
-
Roode
of
grace
.
Page
182
-
Saint
Rumwald
.
Page
186.
188.
-
Reculuer
.
Page
207
-
Robert
Wynchelsey
the
Archebishop
.
Page
222
-
Religous
houses
valued
.
Page
230
-
Sir
Roger
Laybourne
.
Page
263
-
Bishops
of
Rochester
named
.
Page
271
-
Roode
of
Gillingham
.
Page
286
-
Rochester
.
Page
293
,
354
-
Rochester
bridge
.
Page
303
-
Sir
Robert
Knolles
Page
313
-
Rauensborne
,
a
riuer
.
Page
335
-
Reue
,
whereof
it
cometh
.
Page
350
-
Reigate
Castle
.
Page
382
S
-
Scots
.
Page
2
-
Saxons
.
Page
2.
79
-
Samothees
.
Page
12
-
Shyres
,
how
they
began
.
Page
20.
337
-
Swanscombe
.
Page
23.
354
-
Schooles
in
Kent
.
Page
54.
233.
383
-
Stonor
.
Page
83
-
Sandwiche
.
Page
91.
105
-
Ships
.
Page
97.
112.
274.
335
-
Sandowne
.
Page
118
-
Stephan
Langton
Th
archebishop
..
Page
133.
197
-
Saintes
in
the
Papacie
.
Page
137
-
Saltwood
.
Page
139
-
Shypwey
.
Page
144
-
Seawatche
.
Page
160
-
Stone
.
Page
164
-
Sittingbourne
.
Page
191
-
Shepey
,
Page
198
-
Sheepe
of
England
,
Page
198
-
Stouremouthe
.
Page
208
-
Saint
Stephans
.
Page
251
-
King
Stephan
.
Page
260
-
See
of
Canterbury
,
looke
in
Archebishopricke
-
See
of
Rochester
.
Page
266
-
Shorham
Deantie
.
Page
267
-
Sees
of
Bishops
translated
from
villages
.
Page
271
-
Crueltie
against
Straungers
.
Page
7
278.
284.
-
Seruingmen
.
Page
282
-
Strowde
.
Page
290.
315
-
Sealing
and
signing
.
Page
318
-
Socage
tenure
.
Page
9.
391
-
Sherif
,
whereof
it
commeth
.
Page
350
-
Sennocke
.
Page
383
T
-
Tithings
,
howe
they
began
.
Page
21
-
Tanet
.
Page
78
-
Order
of
the
Templers
.
Page
132
-
Thomas
Becket
Th
archebishop
Page
143
,
239
,
248.
255.
374.
377
-
Triall
of
right
,
Page
178.
343
-
Tong
Gastle
.
Page
195
-
Tenham
.
Page
197
-
Decay
of
Townes
.
Page
236
-
Townes
named
,
see
names
.
-
Tunbridge
.
Page
327
-
Theeues
,
how
suppressed
.
Page
21
-
Torneament
.
Page
347
-
Testament
,
or
last
will
.
Page
356
W
-
Wasseling
cuppe
.
Page
1●
-
Wryters
of
Kent
by
name
.
Page
58
-
Winchelsey
.
Page
94.
96
-
Lord
Wardeins
of
the
Portes
by
name
.
Page
102
-
Walmere
.
Page
118
-
William
Longchamp
the
Bishop
of
Ely.
Page
129
-
William
Courtney
Th
archebishop
.
Page
139
-
Westenbangar
.
Page
140
-
William
Warham
the
Archebishop
.
Page
151
-
Weald
of
Kent
,
Page
167
-
Woole
of
England
.
Page
198
-
Wantsume
,
a
riuer
.
Page
97.
207
-
Wingham
.
Page
211
-
Wapentakes
.
Page
212
-
Wrotham
.
Page
370
-
Wyngham
.
Page
380
-
Watches
at
the
Sea
Page
160
-
Watling
streete
.
Page
213
-
Wye
.
Page
228
-
Wrecke
at
the
Sea
.
Page
228
-
Saint
William
of
Rochester
.
Page
301
-
Vniuersitie
at
Canterbury
.
Page
233
-
Whoredome
punished
.
Page
180
-
Vagaboundes
Page
21
-
Wager
of
Lawe
Page
344
Y
-
Yarmouthe
.
Page
95
-
Yeoman
,
whereof
so
called
.
Page
10
-
Yeomanrie
of
Kent
.
Page
10
-
Yenlade
,
see
Genlade
.
Jmprinted
at
London
,
for
Rafe
Newbery
dwelling
in
Fleetestreate
,
a
litle
aboue
the
Conduite
.
Anno
Domini
.
1576.